Skip to main content

Full text of "The Dutch at the North pole and the Dutch in Maine. A paper read before the New York historical society, 3d March, 1857"

See other formats


Cornell  University 
Library 


The  original  of  tliis  book  is  in 
tine  Cornell  University  Library. 

There  are  no  known  copyright  restrictions  in 
the  United  States  on  the  use  of  the  text. 


http://www.archive.org/details/cu31924028485120 


Cornell  University  Library 
DJ   116.D41 


Dutch  at  the  North  pole  and  the  Dutch  in 


3   1924  028  485   120 


B)t  Diilcl)  at  il)c  ]lin1ij  p.ol.e 


AND 


®ir  Smtei  in  fMJulmro 


Sflir  iotli  i^istovical  Soricfu. 


3(1  MARCH,  1S57. 


®l)e  Glutei)  at  tl)c  tlortt)  Pole 


^i:  ^Mj  hi  Haiut 


P  AP  E  B 


READ    BEFORE    THE 


eto  §0ii  |list0r}cal  ^0nrig, 


3cl  MARCH,  1837. 


B  V 

IfiSatta  ire  |]£gsUv, 

A  3JEMBEK  OP  THE  800IETT. 


NEW  YORK: 
PRINTED    FOR    THE    SOCIETY. 

U  DOCO  LVII. 


liUN^vErtsrrv 


LIB^MRV 


'y 


Entered  accoi'diug  to  Act  of  Congress,  in  the  year  1857,  by  J.  Watts  dk  Peyster,  in  tlie 
Clerk's  Office  of  the  District  Court  of  the  United  Stales  for  the  Southern  District  of  New  York 


PI.ATT  &  SCHRAM,  PBTKTEES, 
POUGSHKEEl'SIE. 


// 


Sell)  i^oiiv  |)iBlorita[  Socieli), 


FOUNEED  1804. 


New  YoKK.  rKBKUAKY  '1,  la.jT. 
FliEI>EUICK  DE  PeYSTER,  Es(J.      . 

My  Dear  Sir:  "    . 

In  belialf  of  the  iSpecinl.ODminittee  on  papers  to  be  read,  1  tun 
instructed  to  express  to  your  their  desirerthat  you  will  read  the  paper  on 
the  "IDlitcS  lit  iSatnc,"  prepared  by  Gen.  de  Petstee,  -which  was  an- 
nounced for,  but  not  read,  last  evening — at  the  next  regular  meeting  of 
the  Society,  on  Tuesday  evening.  March  3d.  Will  you  allow  me  to  add 
my  own  hope  that  you  will  be  able  to  comply  vfith  the  request  of  the 
Committee,  as  I  regard  the  subject  as  one  of  unusual  novelty  and  interest 
to  the  Society.  I  remain,  my  dear  Sir, 

"With  great  respect, 

Tours  very  truly, 

C4E0.  H.  MOOKE. 


Nm  JJoi'lt  i^istorical  Sottetji, 

ForsDED  1804. 


A  t  a  stated  meeting  of  the  Society,  held  in  the  Chapel  of  the  University 
of  the  City  of  New  York,  on  Tnesday  evening,  March  3d,  1857,  , 

The  paper  of  the  evening,  entitled  "tje  JBiUcj)  at  tijt  Wort[)  33oIe,"  and 
"tje  J3ittcS  iu  JWainf,"  prepared  by  Geneeai.  J.  "Watts  de  Peysteu,  was 
read  by  Feedeeiok  de  Peystee,  Esq. 

On  its  conclusion,  Mr.  James  W.  Beekman,  after  some  remarks,  submit- 
ted the  following  resolution,  which  was  unanimously  adopted  : 

Resolved,  That  the  sincere  thanks  of  this  Society  be  presented  to  Gex- 
EKAL  DE  Peystek  for  his  able  and  interesting  paper  read  this  evening,  and 
that  a  copy  be  requested  for  the  Archives  of  the  Society,  and  for  such 
further  disposition  as  may  be  advised  by  the  Executive  Committee. 

Extract  from  the  minutes. 

ANDREW  WARNER, 

Recording  Secretary. 


JMV.a  tiMcCL 


€k  f  iittj)  at  ttc  Horilj  |)olf, 


111  gmwL 


It  is  only  recently  that  the  people  of  the  United 
States  have  been  awakened  to  a  just  appi'eeiation  ol'  the 
marvelous  deeds,  stirring  enter] )rize,  and  indonutal)le 
spirit,  which  actuated  that  glorious  little  nation,  tlie 
Netherlandersoi- Hollanders — generally,  bntina])propri- 
ately,  styled  Dutchmen — in  establishing  their  indepen- 
dence. We  have  yet  to  learn  how  much  of  the  world's 
progress  is  due  to  their  example ;  and  the  practice  of 
every  manly  virtue.  To  courage,  fortitude  and  patri- 
otism, they  added  economy,  industry,  integrity  and 
hitelligence  ;  and  had  their  territorial  position  and  phys- 
ical power  ■  corresponded  with  the  union  of  such  ]'are 
qualities,  this  combined  influence  would  lun'c  raised 
them,  as  a  people,  to  a  height  of  gloiy  hitherto  ap- 
proached by  no  other  nation  in  the  old  \\'(jrld. 


6 

As  merchants,  ploughers  of  the  sea,  they  rarely  erred 
in  the  location  of  their  maritime  settlements ;  and,  as 
colonists, — ploughers  of  the  soil, — they  never  made  u 
mistake  in  tlie  selection  of  the  lands  they  were  to  culti- 
vate ;  so  much  so  that  it  has  passed  into  a  proverb  in 
some  parts  of  this  very  State — where  the  Germans,  and 
families  from  the  Eastern  States,  came  after  the  Dutch — 
"that  there  never  was  a  good  piece  of  land  that  the 
Devil  did  not  open  his  bag  and  shake  out  some  Dutch- 
man upon  it." 

Thus,  early  as  1575  they  learned  the  value  of  the 
spice-bearing  groves  and  fruitful  valleys  of  the  richest 
island  of  the  globe^ — -Java;  and  established  their  facto- 
ries and  trading  houses  wherever  bounteous  Nature  in- 
vited Commerce  with  her  richest  stores.  When  Colum- 
bus made  his  great  discovery,  it  is  well  known  that  he 
supposed  it  was  the  eastern  coast  of  Asia,  of  which  he 
was  in  search.  The  term  India  was  adopted  by  the 
Greeks,  who,  it  is  said,  derived  it  from  the  Persians, — 
for  it  was  unknown  to  the  natives, — and  was  used  to 
signify  the  indefinite  regions  beyond  the  Indus,  which 
were  but  partially  known  to  them,  from  the  vague  de- 
scriptions of  the  Persians.  Successive  expeditions,  in 
ancient  times,  revealed  the  boundaries  of  the  countries 
watered  by  the  Indus  and  the  Ganges,  and  their  great 
tributaries,  and  gradually  developed  their  valuable  and 
inexhaustible  productions. 

Until  the  close  of  the  15th  century,  Europeans  ob- 
tained the  precious  merchandise  of  India,  partly  through 
Egypt,  whither  it  came  by  the  way  of  the  Arabian  Sea, 
and  partly  from  the  long  journeys  of  tlie  Caravans, 
through  the  interior  of  Asia.  The  doubling  of  the 
Cape  of  Good  Hope,  in  1497,  opened  to  the  Portuguese 


7 
the  teeming  riches  of  that  vast  mine  of  wealth  which 
has  enriched  the  various  nations  who  successively  have 
ol:>tained  access  to  it. 

The  Portuguese  dominion  in  Asia  was  fast  crumbling 
into  ruin,  when  the  union  of  Portugal  with  Spain,  in 
1580,  gave  the  finishing  blow  to  their  commercial  pow- 
er in  India.  The  Dutch  had  sought  in  the  mart  of  Lis- 
bon for  Indian  merchandize,  when  Philip  the  Second 
closed  its  harbor  to  this  adventurous  and  industrious 
people.  Thus,  it  became  an  object  of  paramount  im- 
portance to  find  a  passage,  if  practicable,  to  India  by 
the  Northern  seas ;  and  many  fruitless  attempts  were 
made  to  accomplish  this  great  object.  Nevertheless, 
they  availed  themselves  of  favorable  opportunities  to 
enter  the  lists  with  the  Portuguese ;  gradually  succeeded 
in  stripping  them  of  their  possessions  by  their  stronger 
and  better  manned  Navy,  which  pursued  the  latter 
on  their  own  beaten  track ;  and  finally  wrested  from 
them  their  most  important  acquisitions  in  the  famed  In- 
dies. It  was  in  the  course  of  the  former  unsuccessful 
attempts  in  the  Polar  seas  that  the  Dutch,  as  we  shall 
hereafter  see,  found  their  way  to  our  Atlantic  border, 
and  thereby  became  aware  of  the  advantages  presented 
by  the  rich  lumber  districts  of  Maine ;  and  although 
few  are  apprised  of  it,  made  several  attempts  by  peace- 
ful colonization  and  by  force  of  arms,  to  place  them- 
selves in  a  position  to  share  the  prolific  fisheries ;  the 
unsurpassed  masting  and  lumbering  facilities;  and,  at 
that  time,  the  rich  fur  trade  afforded  along  the  coasts 
and  upon  the  shores  of  the  rivers  and  estuaries  of  Maine, 
then  the  Province  of  Acadie. 

There,   at  the  periods  referred  to,    the  bounties  of 
the  land  actually  clasped  hands  with  the  favors  of  the 


8 
sea ;  although  at  the  present  date,  in  many  instances, 
the  bare  rocks,  denuded  of  their  stately  evergreen  for- 
ests, and  oftentimes  of  the  very  soil  itself,  by  the  intense 
action  of  rapidly  succeeding  conflagrations,  present,  in 
lamentable  contrast,  the  very  image  of  desolation! 

It  is  well  known  that  the  Hollanders  first  settled  the 
, three  states  of  New  York,  New  Jersey  and  Connecti- 
cut ;  planting  their  colonies  on  the  shores  of  two  of  our 
noblest  northern  I'ivers ;  and  that  a  few  years  subse- 
quently they  conquered  a  territory  now  constituting  a 
fourth  state — Delaware ;  when  their  ^way  extended  over 
the  districts  bordering  on  either  side  of  the  third  great 
stream  of  that  name. 

Few,  however,  comparatively,  of  those  best  acquaint- 
ed with  our  History,  haxc  heard  that  the  Hollanders 
were  likewise  amongst  the  earliest  Colonists  of  ]\laine, 
and  at  one  time  displayed  their  ensigns,  victorious  in 
all  the  four  quartei's  of  the  globe,  at  more  than  one  point 
of  that  thou  remote  province. 

The  first  Dutch  commander,  on  record,  who  made  a 
landing  on  the  shores  of  ]\Iaine,  was  ^tnitnck  Ijubson  ; 
he  who  discovered  the  noble  estuar)'  or  river,  Avhich 
now  bears  his  name.  On  the  17th — (18th) — of  July, 
1609,  (on  the  third  of  September,  in  which  year  he 
iinchored  inside  the  bay  formed  by  Sandy  Hook, )  that 
distinguished  Navigator  landed  on  the  shores  of  the 
Penobscot,  and  remained  in  that  bay  for  the  space  of  a 
week,  cutting  and  stepping  a  new  foremast,  and  repair- 
ing his  rigging,  damaged  by  his  ]Di'evious  tempestuous 
passage.  He  likewise  had  frequent  and  friendly  inter- 
course ^yiih  the  natives  ;  some  of  whom  it  was  even  re- 
ported could  speak  a  few  words  of  French  ;  from  whom 
he  understood  that  traders  of  that  nation  came  thither 


9 
every  year  to  barter  with  the  aborigines.  At  this  peri- 
od, the  glory  of  the  Dutch  Military  and  Commercial 
marine  had  reached  its  zenith.  East,  south,  and  west, 
the  ships  of  Holland  were  boldly  cleaving  the  farthest 
waters  of  unknown  seas,  to  crown  their  owners'  enter- 
prise with  opulence  and  fame.  Even  to  the  frozen  north, 
Dutch  courage  and  indomitable  resolution  had  penetra- 
ted nearer  to  the  Artie  Pole  than  any  other  people  had 
before,  or  have  since ;  accomplishing  such  wonders  at 
this  early  stage  of  Artie  exploration,  as  stand  unrivalled 
even  to  the  present  day,  unless  perhaps  by  the  recent 
exploits  of  Captain  McClure.  Bavmtj,  whom  fate  de- 
nied the  enthusiastic  homage  of  his  native  land,  was 
that  bold  seaman  who  from  thirteen  to  fifteen  years  be- 
fore Hudson  landed  on  the  shores  of  North  America, 
defied  the  terrors  of  a  polar  winter ;  and  planted  the 
blue,  white  and  orange  stripes  of  the  United  Provin- 
ces on  the  most  northern  group  of  European  Islands, 
known  as  Spitzbergen  ;  and  on  Cape  Desire,  now  Zelania  ; 
at  the  almost  inaccessible  extremity  of  Novaia  Zemlia, 

If,  then,  to  the  English  appertains  the  glory  of  a  contest, 
kept  up  for  centuries  against  cold  and  amid  privations, 
crowned  within  the  last  five  years  by  the  discovery  of 
the  North-West  passage,  by  Captain  McClure ;  to  the 
Hollander  is  due  the  credit  of  equally  persevering,  but 
less  successful,  attempts  to  explore  a  North-East  passage 
to  the  riches  of  the  Eastern  world — less  successful  only 
because  unquestionably  beyond  the  stretch  of  possibility 
for  any  one  expedition,  unless  capable  of  keeping  the 
sea  at  least  from  eight  to  ten,  and  in  all  probability 
for  double,  that  period  of,  years. 

In  proof  that  a  passage — not  navigable   however — 
actually  does  exist,  whales  are  known  to  have  passed  to 


10 

and  fro.  Thus  a  whale,  struck  by  William  Bastiaanz, 
Admiral  of  the  Dutch  Greenland  Fleet,  in  the  Spitzber- 
gen  sea,  was  killed  in  the  sea  of  Tartary,  with  the  Ad- 
miral's harpoon,  bearing  its  initials,  and  other  marks  of 
recognition,  still  sticking  in  his  back.  Muller  relates  a 
similar  circumstance,  as  having  occurred  in  1 7 1 6.  Hamel 
writes  in  1653,  that  every  year  in  the  sea  to  the  North- 
East  of  Korea,  whales  in  great  numbers  are  captured, 
in  whose  flesh  and  blubber  are  found  harpoons,  and 
other  striking  irons  of  the  French  and  Dutch  whalers, 
in  the  seas  washing  the  Northern  extremities  of  Europe ; 
whence,  and  for  similar  reasons,  navigators  throughout 
the  last  five  centuries  were  led  to  believe  that  there 
was,  and  is  a  continuous  passage  through  Behring's  sea 
and  straight,  around  the  north  of  Asia,  communicating 
with  the  straight  of  Vaigatch,  which  separates  Novaia 
Zemlia  from  Russia  in  Europe ;  nor  does  this  testimony 
stand  alone  ;  it  has  other  ample  and  satisfactory  cor- 
roboration. 

To  the  Hollandish  mariner,  the  prudent,  skillful,  brave 
and  experienced  Sarfntj — the  most  distinguished  mar- 
tyr to  Arctic  investigation,  until  the  mystery  of  Sir 
John  Franklin's  loss  transferred  the  sympathy  and  ad- 
miration of  the  scientific  world  to  a  more  recent,  but 
not  more  deserving  object — to  ISarcittj  is  conceded  the 
crown  of  having  been  the  first  to  winter  amid  the  hor- 
rors of  the  Polar  cold ;  deprived  of  every  comfort 
which  could  have  ameliorated  the  sojourn ;  dependeiit 
even  for  vital  warmth  on  the  fires  which  are  kindled  in 
an  indomitatable  heart ;  and  uncheered  from  the  begin- 
ning to  the  end  by  the  sight  of,  or  intercourse  with, 
any  human  visitors,  such  as  enlivened  and  varied  the 
winter-life  of  our  most  distinguished,  able,  and  accom- 


11 

plished  explorer,  Dr.  Kane.  Few  readers,  comparative- 
ly, have  turned  their  attention  to  Arctic  geography  and 
discovery  ;  but  to  those  who  have  fully  examined  the 
subject,  the  name  of  Bartitt^  is  a  household  word;  and 
wc  find  Dr.  Kane,  imprisoned  in  the  frozen  North,  com- 
paring his  position,  and  its  probable  result,  with  that  of 
the  Chief-Pilot  of  Amsterdam. 

It  is  wonderful,' — ^and  I  shall  return  to  the  subject 
again, — ^liow  the  journal  of  the  Hollander  seems  to  em- 
body almost  every  incident  which  lends  peculiar  charms 
— charms  which  invest  it  with  an  awful  interest — to  that 
of  every  subsequent  Commander.  Closely  observant, 
Sarcnt^  must  have  handled  his  pen  with  the  same  prac- 
tical ability  with  which  he  guided  the  helm  and  adjust- 
ed his  nautical  instruments  ;  for  all  those  phenomena — 
those  astounding,  terrible  attractions — which  enlist  the 
sympathies  of  the  brave  in  favor  of  a  Polar  journey, 
and  rise  in  more  than  gigantic  proportions  to  deter  the 
timid  from  enlisting  in  such  an  undertaking,  find  place 
in  that  old  Log  which  survived  it  composer ;  whose 
leaves  of  paper,  by  a  metamorphosis  not  uncommon 
with  authors,  Ijecame  changed  into  those  of  laurel,  to 
crown  the  brow  of  him  who  lay  interred  beneath  the 
ice  of  Nova  Zembla.  His  journal  resembles  iii  many  re- 
spects the  collection  of  antiquities,  disentombed  from 
Pompeii  and  its  vicinage,  in  which  we  discover  beau- 
ties imexceeded  by  more  recent  efforts,  and  many 
things  which  are  looked  upon  as  modern  discoveries, 
although  well  known  and  in  common  use  among  the 
ancients. 

"Two  hundred  and  fifty-nine  years  ago,"  writes  Dr. 
Kane,  "  lUilltam  Sarcnt;!,  Chief-Pilot  of  the  States-Gen- 
eral of  Holland, — the  United  States  of  that  day, — had 


12 

wintered  on  the  coast  of  Novaia-Zemlia ;  exploring  the 
northern-most  region  of  the  Old  Continent,  as  we  had 
that  of  the  New. 

His  men,  seventeen  in  number,  broke  down  during 
the  trials  of  the  winter,  and  three  died,  just  as  of  our 
eighteen  three  had  gone.  He  abandoned  his  vessel  as 
we  had  abandoned  ours,  took  to  his  boats,  and  escaped 
along  the  Lapland  coast  to  lands  of  Noi'wegian  civiliza- 
tion. We  had  embarked  with  sledge  and  boat  to  at- 
tempt the  same  thing.  We  had  the  longer  journey  and 
the  more  difficult  before  us.  He  lost,  as  we  had  done, 
a  cherished  comrade  by  the  way-side  ;  and,  as  1  thought 
of  this  closing  resemblance  in  our  fortunes  also,  my 
mind  left  but  one  part  of  the  parallel  incomplete — 
Barentz  Mmself  perislied." 

A  little  further  on  we  shall  see  that  this  parallel  holds 
good  with  regard  to  other  circumstances. 

Whoever  has  enjoyed  in  his  cozy  library  chair,  (be- 
side a  blazing  fire,  by  the  brilliant  light  of  an  argand 
lamp, )  a  trip  to  the  ^Vrctic  I'egions  in  the  graphic  rela- 
tions attbrded  us  h\  Dr.  Kane,  and  contrasted  their  and 
his  comforts  and  luxuries,  must  have  noticetl.  (if  they 
I'ead  with  any  attention, )  the  compliment  ^^■hich  he  pays 
so  cheerfully  and  gracefully  to  the  early  Dutch  Arctic 
navigators.  'When  we  remembei'  the  immense  improve- 
ments, not  only  in  the  art  of  navigation,  but  the  con- 
struction of  vessels :  the  vast  advances  in  medicine, 
remedial  jjrcparations  and  surgery  ;  the  perfection  of 
armament,  provisioning,  and  every  other  branch  of  the 
naval  service,  Avhich  relates  to  the  safety  and  comfort  of 
sailors,  and  the  preservation  of  their  lives,  under  the 
most  disadvantageous  circumstances ;  as  well  as  the 
attainment  of  the  results  sought,  which  have  been  made 


13 

within  the  last  century,  our  astonishment  will  be  still 
more  increased,  when  we  examine  upon  the  map  the 
extreme  northern  point  attained  hy  the  Dutch  Arctic 
explorer  Barcnt^,  two  hundred  and  sixty-one  years  ago, 
with  his  small  and  frail  vessels. 

He  pressed  boldly  towards  the  North,  and  from  his 
log-books  it  has  been  conclusively  demonstrated  that 
he  passed  the  most  northern  point  of  Spitzbergen. 
How  much  farther  he  penetrated  to  the  north  at  this 
time,  we  cannot  learn  with  any  certainty ;  but  Dr.  Kane 
says :  "An  open  sea  near  the  Pole,  or  even  an  open 
Polar  basin,  has  been  a  topic  of  theory  for  a  long  time, 
and  has  been  shadowed  forth  to  some  extent  by  actual 
or  supposed  discoverie".  As  far  back  as  the  days  of 
'Bann%  in  1596,  without  refering  to  the  earlier  and 
more  uncertain  chronicles,  water  ^^-as  seen  to  the  east- 
ward of  the  northern-most  Cape  of  Novaia-Zemlia ;  and 
until  its  limited  extent  was  defined  by  direct  observa- 
tion, it  was  assumed  to  be  the  sea  itself  The  Butch 
fishermen,  above  and  around  Spitzbergen,  pushed  their 
adventurous  criiiscs  through  the  ice  into  open  spaces, 
varying  in  size  and  form  with  the  season  and  the 
winds;  and  Dr.  Scoresbv.  a  venerated  authority,  alludes 
to  such  vacancies  in  the  fioe,  as  pointing  in  argument  to 
a  freedom  of  movement  from  the  north,  indicating  o]oen 
water  in  the  neighborhood  of  the  Pole." 

Scoresby,  the  elder,  infers  that  it  was  Barciit^'s  in- 
tention, in  J51J6,  to  make  a  traiL^-jjolsn-  vo\'age  in  pur- 
suance of  the  scheme  suggested,  in  1527,  by  Robert 
Thorne,  of  Bristol :  which  was  immediately  attempted 
by  two  ships,  fitted  out  uudei'  the  sanction,  and,  per- 
haps, under  the  patronage,  of  Henry  Ylll. 

Wonderful,  we  may  say,   as  were  the  results  attained 


14 
with  such  inadequate  means  ;  they  are  still  more  won- 
derful when  we  compare  them  Avith  the  very  little,  if 
any,  more  important,  compassed  during  the  present  cen- 
tury, with  all  the  superior  advantages  already  enumer- 
ated, without  considering  the  immense  facilities  afford- 
ed by  the  auxiliary  aid  of  steam.  "It  is  remarkable  that 
two  ceiituries  of  extreme  activity  should  have  added 
so  very  little  to  our  knowledge  of  the  Arctic  regions ;" 
and  it  is  still  more  mortifying  to  consider  how  little 
progress  has  been  made  in  geographical  discoA^ery, 
since  the  earliest  adventurers  intrepidly  explored  the 
Polar  Archipelago  with  their  humble  barks,  Avhich  sel- 
dom exceeded  the  burden  of  fifty  tons.  "The  relations 
of  the  earlier  navigators  to  these  parts,  "-is  the  testimony 
of  the  scientific  authors  of  the  volumes  entitled  "Dis- 
covery and  Adventures  in  the  Polar  Seas  and  Regions," 
"possess  an  interest  which  has  not  yet  been  eclipsed.  "- 
"The  voyage  of  Martens,  from  Hamburg  to  Spitzbergen, 
may  be  cited  as  still  the  most  instructive.  But  the  best 
and  completest  work  on  the  subject  of  the  Northern 
Fisheries,  is  a  treatise  in  three  volumes,  (octavo,) 
translated  from  the  Dutch  language  into  French,  by 
Bernard  de  Reste,  and  published  at  Paris  in  1801,  un- 
der the  title,  "  Histoire  des  Peches,  des  Decouvertes, 
et  des  Etablissemens  des  Hollandais  dans  les  filers  du 
Nord." 

On  the  ITth  of  June,  1596,  IJavEntj  discovered  land 
in  the  latitude  of  80  deg.  10  min.  with  his  little  ships 
or  vlieboats, — fast  sailing  vessels  Avith  tAvo  masts,  and 
usually  of  about  100  tons  burthen, — so  called,  say  vari- 
ous authors,  because  built  ex])ressly  for  the  difficult  nav- 
igation of  the  Ylie  and  Texd.  In  1827,  Avith  all  tlie 
appliances  and  and  resources  of  the  British  GoA^ei'nment 


15 

at  his  command,  and  stimulated  by  the  prize  of  national 
reward,  Parry  made  his  way  by  the  aid  of  boats  and 
rude  sledges,  over  the  ice,  less  than  three  degrees  far- 
ther north — 82  deg.  40  min. 

In  the  same  years  (1596-7,)  the  bold  Amsterdammer 
passed  a  Polar  winter  on  the  shores  of  Nova  Zembla, 
and  experienced  all  the  privations,  dangers,  and  inten- 
sity of  suffering,  without  any  resources  except  those 
arising  from  his  own  indomitable  resolution  ;  much  less 
than  which,  amid  a  comparative  abundance  of  luxuries, 
prepared  without  regard  to  expense,  and  at  the  utmost 
exertion  of  science,  have  conferred  a  world-wide  repu- 
tation on  more  than  one  of&cer  connected  with  subse- 
quent Artie  expeditions.  When  we  read  in  the  ac- 
counts of  those  determined  men,  the  perils  to  which 
their  fragile  vessels — scarcely,  if  ever,  exceeding  the 
burthen  of  100  tons,  and  generally  from  10  to  35  and 
50  tons  measurement — were  exposed ;  the  dangers  from 
climate  and  disease ;  from  the  savage  beasts  of  the  Po- 
lar circle,  against  which  they  had  to  wage  war  with  fire 
arms  the  most  imperfect,  and  weapons  still  more  primi- 
tive and  ineffective,  their  escape  would  almost  seem 
miraculous,  and  their  success  a  special  Providence  vouch- 
safed in  consideration  of  their  deep  religious  trust  in 
the  Almighty ;  and  their  child-like  faith  in  His  power 
to  guard  them  against  all  perils,  even  when  cut  off  from 
the  rest  of  the  world  by  impassible  barriers  of  ice- 
mountains  and  ice-bound  seas.  What  modern  sailors 
credit  to  "luck,"  "chance,"  and  "fortune,"  the  "old  salts" 
of  former  days  attributed  to  Providence,  that  superin- 
tending Providence  which  watched  over  and  delivered 
them. 

Dr.  Kane  seems  to  dwell  upon  33ar£utj  as  the  Patriarch 


16 

of  Artie  explorers ;  and  as  he  was  the  first  of  the  Hol- 
landers, of  whose  voyages  of  discovery  within  the  Artie 
circle  we  have  authentic  accounts  ;  with  him  commences 
the  narrative  of  the  expeditions  of  the  Dutch  to  those 
regions,  and  in  fact  all  others  in  search  of  the  north 
east  passage. 

But  the  audience  may  already  have  remarked.  What 
have  the  Dutch  Expeditions  to  the  Arctic  regions,  or 
the  Elntdj  at  tl)e  Norll)  |]olc,  to  do  with  the  jDutclj  in 
JHaine  ?  Much.  The  connection  is  complete,  and  the 
transition  easy  and  natural.  In  1609,  ^enirick  ^nbson,  on 
his  third  voyage — his  first  under  the  Dutch  flag — in  the 
famous  "Half  Moon,"  in  search  of  the  North  East  Pass- 
age into  the  Pacific,  finding  his  farther  progress  arrest- 
ed by  the  ice,  and  other  impediments  resulting  from  its 
presence ;  suddenly  put  his  helm  up,  and  bore  away 
for  the  shores  of  North  America ;  where  he  made  his 
first  landing  on  the  coast  of  Maine,  having  come  to  an 
anchor  in  Penobscot  Bay. 

With  this  explanatory  clause,  we  leave  the  shores  of 
Acadie,  to  revisit  those  of  the  frozen  North. 

As  was  remarked  before,  the  parallel  di'awn  by  Dr. 
Kane  between  the  details  of  his  own  winter  sojourn  and 
that  of  JBartntj,  in  the  extreme  Arctic  regions,  holds 
good  with  regard  to  other  circumstances-"a  parallel,"  the 
Doctor  adds,  "which  might  "verTy  that  sad  truth  of  his- 
tory, that  human  adventure  repeats  itself;"  and  another 
noted  work  on  the  Polar  Seas  and  Regions  observes, 
that  "all  the  changes  of  the  Polar  ice  are  periodical,  and 
are  again  repeated  at  no  very  distant  interval  of  time  ;" 
nature,  as  it  were,  thus  lending  her  aid  to  complete  the 
cheerful  or  harrowing  resemblance. 

The  Hon'ble  Daines  Barrington,  in  the  two  first  pa- 


17 
pers  of  "Instances  of  navigators  who  have  reached  high 
northern  latitudes,"  "produces  four  examples  of  vessels 
having  sailed  to  latitude  81  1-2  deg.  ;  seven  to  82  deg. 
or  upward ;  three  to  83  deg.  or  more ;  six  vessels  in 
company  to  86  deg.  ;  three  examples  to  88  deg.  ;  two 
ships  in  company  to  89  deg.  and  one  to  89  1-2  deg.  be- 
sides several  others  brought  forward  in  his  latter  papers." 

He  gives  due  credit  to  the  reports  of  Dutch  whalers, 
and  it  seems  very  evident  to  any  but  envious  or  incred- 
ulous rivals,  that  those  who  have  penetrated  nearest  to 
the  northern  pole  have  been  Dutch  or  HoUandish  ves- 
sels, whose  masters  claim  no  credit  to  themselves— that 
is  to  their  individual  exertions,  physical  or  mental — for 
their  remarkable  approximation  to  that  extreme  point, 
except  that  they  were  up  North  at  the  nick  of  time,  and 
taking  advantage  of  favorable  winds  and  currents,  made 
their  way  through  openings  in  the  icy  barrier  as  far 
north  as  88  deg.,  and  even  89  deg.  40  min.  latitude, 
only  twenty  mUes  from  the  Arctic  pole  itself  Mr.  or 
Captain  Scoresby  in  his  "Artie  Regions,"  and  other  Eng- 
lish writers  in  their  publications,  attempt  to  discredit 
these  wondrous  achievements  of  HoUandish  shipmasters, 
while  he  admits  that  no  people  on  the  meridian  of  the 
Nova  Zembla — or  more  properly  speaking,  perhaps,  on 
the  meridian  of  Europe — have  penetrated  as  far  to  the 
North  as  the  Dutch ;  on  the  meridian  of  Asia  as  the 
Russians  ;  and  of  America  as  the  English  ;  if  they  have 
not  lost  their  chaplet  by  the  late  expedition  under  Dr. 
Kane.  The  same  author  fully  endorses  the  adventurous 
spirit  which  actuated  the  Dutch  whale-fishermen,  and 
eulogizes  the  ability,  frugality  and  endurance,  which 
characterized  all  their  operations. 

"The  Dutch" — says  the  younger  Scoresby,  no  mean 


18 
authority,  for  he  had  been  a  prosperous  whaling-master 
himself — "have  been  eminently  distinguished  for  the 
vigor  and  success  with  which,  for  the  space  of  more 
than  a  century,  they  prosecuted  the  whale-fishery  at 
Spitzbergen."  When,  after  the  competition  between 
the  Dutch  and  English  had  gone  to  such  lengths,  and 
the  former  had  been  compelled  to  resort  to  arms,  against 
the  unjustifiable  aggressions  of  the  latter,  both  nations 
sent  armed  fleets  to  the  fishing  grounds,  whose  broad- 
sides, reverberating  from  the  ice-mountains  and  snow- 
clad  rocks,  ought  to  have  delighted  the  whales,  wal- 
russes,  and  other  denizens  of  the  deep,  could  they  have 
comprehended  that  the  roar  of  human  conflict,  emulating 
the  din  of  their  own  elements  and  zone,  betokened  the 
mutual  slaughter  of  their  most  inveterate  enemies  ! 

This  naval  warfare,  in  which  the  Dutch  Whaling  Na- 
vy were  ultimately  successful — defeating,  in  1618,  the 
English  in  a  general  encounter,  and  capturing  one  of 
their  ships,  which  was  carried  as  a  trophy  into  the  port 
of  Amsterdam,  resulted  in  the  districting  of  Spitzbergen, 
the  head-quarters  of  the  European  whale  fishery,  in 
which  the  Dutch  played  such  a  conspicuous  part,  whose 
enterprise,  says  Forster,  "was  in  the  fulness  of  its  splendor 
from  1614  to  1641;"  and  according  to  De  Reste,  "in  its 
most  flourishing  state  about  the  year  1630."  To  the 
Dutch  was  assigned  the  northern  portion  of  the  island, 
where,  on  Amsterdam-Island,  upon  the  shore  of  Hol- 
landers'-Bay,  they  built  their  Arctic  metropolis,  appro- 
priately entitled  "Smeerenberg," — Grease-  or  Fat-  [i.  e. 
Blubber-]  Town ;  or,  according  to  the  best  authority,  the 
Dutch  "Description  of  the  Whale  Fishery,"  "Smeeren- 
berg"— a  compound  word,  derived  from  "Smeer,"  Fat, 
and  "Bergen,"  to  preserve,  i.  e.  put,  or  barrel,  up. 


19 

Such,  indeed,  was  the  bustle  produced  by  the  yearly- 
arrival  of  two  or  three  hundred  vessels,  containing 
from  twelve  thousand  to  eighteen  thousand  men,  being 
doubly  manned,  that  the  haven,  with  its  boiling-houses, 
ware-houses,  cooperages,  ropewalks,  and  other  appro- 
priate erections — not  to  mention  shops,  dwellings  and 
places  of  public  entertainment — ^presented  the  appearance 
of  a  commercial  or  manufacturing  town ;  and  of  such  im- 
portance was  this  settlement,  that  the  incentive  of  a  lucra- 
tive traffic  attracted  numbers  of  transient  merchants 
and  salesmen,  and  even  bakers,  and  other  mechanics. 
When  storms,  thick  weather,  or  any  other  accidental 
cause,  drove  the  vast  fleet  of  fishing  vessels  into  port, 
the  naturally  sterile  and  desolate  shores  of  Spitzbergen 
assumed  the  appearance  of  a  thickly  settled  country.  And 
such  was  the  flourishing  aspect  of  Smeerenberg,  that  it 
was  compared  by  the  Hollanders  with  their  famous  em- 
bryo metropolis  of  Java,  which  was  founded  about  the 
very  same  time ;  and  proudly  pointed  out  upon  the  map 
— within  but  a  few  miles  more  than  ten  degrees  of  the 
Pole  itself — as  their  Arctic  Batavia. 

Let  us  now  examine,  as  concisely  as  the  subject  will 
permit,  the  results  of  some  of  the  eaiiy  Arctic  voyages, 
as  far  as  regards  the  latitude  attained  preparatory  to  the 
consideration  of  those  directed  to  the  North  Eastward, 
and  peculiarly  HoUandish  or  Dutch. 

In  1587,  Davis  ascended  the  strait,  which  bears  his 
name,  as  high  as  72  deg.  12  min.  ;  in  1607  Hudson 
made  his  way  through  the  Greenland  seas  to  the  lati- 
tude of  81  deg.  and  saw,  as  he  believed,  land  as  high  as 
82  deg. ;  in  1616  Baffin  penetrated  the  bay  named  in 
his  honor,  as  high  as  78  deg. 

Here  a  long  blank  occurs  in  the  authentic  journals  of 


20 

Arctic  voyages  until  1751,  when  Captain  McCallam,  ta- 
king Ms  departure  from  Hackluyt's  Headland,  on  Am- 
sterdam Island,  off  the  north  west  point  of  Spitzbergen, 
sailed  into  an  open  sea  in  latitude  83  deg.  30  min.  and 
with  such  propitious  weather,  that  nothing  but  his  re- 
sponsibility to  the  owners  for  the  safety  of  the  ship — 
his  own  timidity  perhaps — prevented  him  from  carry- 
ing his  vessel  farther  on.  In  the  last  days  of  May,  1754, 
Mr.  Stephens,  whose  testimony  is  endorsed  throughout 
by  the  late  English  Astronomer-Royal,  Dr.  Maskelyne, 
was  blown  off  Spitzbergen  by  a  southerly  wind,  and 
driven  as  far  north  as  84  deg.  30  min.  Throughout  that 
drift  he  encountered  but  little  ice  and  no  drift  wood,  and 
experienced  a  by  no  means  excessive  degree  of  cold. 

About  the  end  of  June  of  the  same  year,  Captain 
Wilson  made  his  way  through  floating  ice  from  74  deg. 
to  81  deg.  and  thence  sailed  on  over  an  open  sea,  quite 
clear,  as  far  as  he  could  discern,  to  83  deg.  when  he  lost 
heart  and  returned  to  the  south.  Captain  Guy,  after 
four  days  of  fog,  likewise  found  himself  at  the  same  lat- 
itude, about  the  very  same  time. 

It  is  curious  how  the  English,  while  they  tax  our 
credulity  to  its  utmost  extent  in  favor  of  their  own  peo- 
ple, are  willing  to  concede  but  little  credence  to  the 
honest  assertions  of  successful  individuals  belonging  to 
any  other  nation,  even  when  those  relations  seem,  to  all 
impartial  investigators,  indisputable.  Here  we  have 
three  English  Captains  corroborating  the  narratives  of 
Hollandish  schippers,  and  admitting  that  they  might 
themselves  have  gone  much  farther,  had  their  hearts 
been  as  stout  as  the  opportunities  were  auspicious. 
We  Knickerbockers  have  every  reason  to  put  implicit 
faith  in  the  statements  of  our  ancestral  race,   whose  in- 


21 

tegrity  and  truthfulness  are  proverbial.  Let  us  place  on 
record,  stamped  at  all  events  with  our  belief,  that  Hol- 
landers have  made  their  way,  as  they  claim,  to  89  deg. 
40  min.,— within  twenty,  miles  ofthe  North  Pole  itself! 

But  to  resume  :  in  different  subsequent  years,  cer- 
tainly in  "1766,  tlje  Greenland  whalers  attained  the 
latitude  of  81  deg.  or  82  deg.  ;  in  1773,  Captain  Clark 
sailed  to  81  deg.  30  m. ;  Captain  Bateson  to  82  deg.  15 
m.  ;  in  1806,  the  elder  Mr.  Scoresby  to  81  deg.  30  m. ; 
and  in  1811  the  higher  latitudes  were  again  accessible  ; 
likewise  in  1815-16-17.  This  brings  us  down  to  expe- 
ditions, whose  narrative?  are  to  be  found  in  every  public 
library,  and  it  is  sufficient  to  add,  that  although  Parry 
made  his  way  over  the  ice  to  82  deg.  40,  m.  and  Dr.  Kane 
in  like  manner  to  81  deg.  23  m.,  no  ship  has  ever  suc- 
ceeded in  rivalling  the  achievement  of  more  than  one  of 
the  Dutch  and  English  whalers,  although  the  palm  re- 
mains with  the  first — the  Dutch. 

Let  us  now  turn  back  again,  and  examining  the  chro- 
nological list  of  Arctic  voyagers,  confine  ourselves  to 
those  of  the  Dutch  in  that  portion  of  the  Arctic  Ocean 
to  which  they  seem  to  have  directed  their  whole  atten- 
tion ;  as  well  as  those  of  the  English,  for  the  discovery 
of  a  North  East  Passage  ;  or,  as  some  say,  of  a  trans - 
polar  passage.  The  first  on  record  is  that  of  the  Eng- 
lish, which  dates  from  1527,  when  two  ships  (one  bear- 
ing the  cheering  name  of  "Dominus  Vobiscum,")  were 
dispatched  in  the  reign  of  Henry  VIII,  for  discoveries 
in  the  direction  of  the  North  Pole.  This  expedition 
was  void  of  results,  and  one  of  the  ships  did  not  return. 
The  second,  in  1553,  was  that  of  Sir  Hugh  Willoughby 
and  Richard  Chancellor — of  which,  more  anon  ;  of  their 
three  ships  and  crews,  but  one  returned  :   that  immedi- 


22 
ately  commanded  by  Chancellor,  whose  furthest  north- 
ern and  eastern  limit  was  the  discovery  of  the  White 
Sea.  The  third,  in  1556,  was  that  of  Stephen  Bur- 
roughs, in  a  small  vessel,  the  "Searchthrift,"  who  visited 
Novaia-Zemlia,  most  probably  the  southern  coast,  and 
discovered  the  island  of  Vaigatch,  at  the  entrance  of 
the  strait  of  the  same  name.  The  fourth,  that  in  1580, 
when  Arthur  Pet  and  Charles  Jackson,  in  the  "George" 
and  the  "William,"  sailed  from  England  in  search  of  the 
North  East  Passage ;  one  of  the  ships  made  its  way 
through  the  Strait  of  Vaigatch,  but  of  the  other  no  ti- 
dings were  ever  received,  except  that  it  had  wintered 
in  a  Norwegian  port.  The  fifth,  in  1594,  was  the  first 
voyage  of  Uarcnt^,  Cornells  Cornelison,  and  others.  The 
sixth,  in  1595,  was  the  Dutch  National  Expedition,  in 
which  I5ar£ntj  acted  as  Chief-Pilot.  The  seventh,  in 
1596,  was  that  in  which  Sartntj  discovered  Bear-Island 
and  Spitzbergen,  and  lost  his  life.  The  eighth,  was  in 
1608,  when  an  English  vessel  under  ^entrritk  ^ui)0on-our 
Hudson — made  its  way  as  far  as  the  coast  of  Nova-Zem- 
bla,  but  prematurely  returned.  The  ninth,  was  in  1609, 
when  Hudson,having  transferred  his  services  to  the  Dutch, 
started  a  second  time,  ostensibly  to  explore  a  North 
East  Passage,  while  his  heart  was  fixed  on  that  to  the 
North  West.  He  sailed  to  the  eastward  as  far  as  the 
Port  of  Vardoehuus,  in  Norwegian  Lapland,  when,  pre- 
tending to  have  been  arrested  by  fog  and  ice,  he  re- 
passed the  North  Cape  and  steered  across  the  Atlantic 
for  America.  Scoresby,  in  his  narrative,  says :  "The 
design  of  this  curious  navigation  is  not  known"  ;  Hud- 
son may  not  have  communicated  his  design,  but  his 
reasons  are  evident  without  explanation  ;  ho  was,  no 
doubt,   satisfied   that  .i3avcnt;;  had    done    all    that   man 


23 
could  towards  solving  the  question  of  a  North  East 
Passage,  and  had  failed.  To  the  North  West  and  "West, 
many  maintained  that  a  transit  was  no  less  certain  than 
that  to  the  North  East  was  uncertain.  This  he  deter- 
mined to  assay,  and  supposed  that  he  had  succeeded 
when  he  entered  the  bay  of  New  York.  « 

The  tenth  was  in  1611,  or  1614,  when  a  HoUandish 
ship  is  said  to  have  accomplished  one  hundred  leagues 
to  the  Eastward  of  Novaia  Zemlia. 

This  was  an  extraordinary  achievement,  and  must 
have  brought  the  Dutchman,  (taking  into  consideration 
the  enormous  difference  between  a  degree  of  longitude 
at  the  equator  and  in  this  high  latitude,)  within  sight 
of,  if  not  up  to.  Cape  Severe  Vostochnoi.  At  all  events, 
this  triumph  for  the  tri-color  of  Holland  is  not  without 
authority  ;  for  Scoresby  enumerates  the  voyage  in  his 
Chronological  List. 

The  eleventh,  was  that  of  Jan  Mayen  in  1611-12  or 
'13,  when  that  enterprising  Dutch  navigator  discovered 
that  lone  island,  which  now  bears  his  name,  although 
once  known  as  Mauritius,  or  St.  Maurice  Island,  in  honor 
of  the  Stadtholder,  Prince  Maurice. 

The  twelfth  and  last,  was  the  abortive  attempt,  in 
1676,  of  Captains  John  Wood  and  William  Flawes,  who 
were  sent  out  with  two  ships  by  the  English  Admiralty. 
As  Wood,  and  his  ship  "The  Speedwell,"  alone  are 
mentioned,  Flawes  may  have  been  re-called,  or  detained 
on  the  way.  At  all  events,  the  Speedwell  was  wrecked 
on  the  west  coast  of  Nova  Zembla  ;  and  Wood  brought 
home  such  a  gloomy  impression  of  the  dangers  that 
were  to  be  encountered  in  that  quarter,  that  the  idea 
of  sailing  around  the  North  of  Asia  into  the  Pacific 


24 
Ocean  was  abandoned,  upon  his  return,  and  report,  at 
once  and  for  ever. 

And  now  once  more  let  us  return  to  Bartlttj. 

There  would  seen;  to  be  some  races  of  men  who  will 
not  bow  to  or  acknowledge  any  superior  but  the  Lord ; 
and  in  the  consciousness  of  His  assistance  display  a  fear- 
less energy  in  combating  not  only  the  oppressions  of 
stronger  and  more  numerous  peoples,  but  even  the  ut- 
most terrors  of  nature.  Such  are  the  Dutch  or  Holland- 
ers, concerning  whom  no  testimony  can  be  deemed  more 
reliable  than  that  of  the  Germans,  at  once  a  cognate 
and  a  rival  race.     And  what  say  they  ? 

"Rectitude,  candor,  honesty,  constancy,  patience, 
equanimity,  temperance,  cleanliness,  carried  almost  to 
excess,  plainness  in  their  manner  of  living,  fidelity  to 
their  word,  are  particularly  prominent  attributes  of  the 
Dutch.  They  are  reproached,  however,  with  avarice, 
greediness  of  gain,  and  inquisitiveness.  Their  confi- 
dence in  their  own  powers,  which  has  often  the  appear- 
ance of  cold  indifi'erence,  their  imperturbability,  and 
their  circumspectness  in  answering  and  in  judging,  have 
brought  upon  them  the  reputation  of  sluggishness ;  al- 
though no  one  can  deny  that  they  possess  industry,  cour- 
age, and  contempt  of  every  danger,  particularly  in  un- 
dertakings considered  likely  to  result  in  profit  to  them- 
selves." 

Having  in  a  great  measure  fread  themselves  fi-om  the 
ferocious  tyranny  of  Spain,  the  people  of  the  United 
Provinces  no  sooner  found  themselves  relieved  from  im- 
mediate danger,  than  they  turned  their  eyes  towards 
the  true  source  of  their  power  and  wealth,  the  Ocean ; 
that  element  which  surrounded  and  penetrated  their 
country  on  all  sides,  which  towered  as  it  were  above 


25 
them,  and  -which,  when  roused  to  fury,  menaced  their 
very  existence.  Still  th-ere  was  a  kindliness  mingled 
with  its  enmity  ;  and  the  Hollander  might  say — as  the 
Dane — that  the  salt  sea  was  his  friend,  whose  jealousy 
brooked  no  other  proud  invader ;  and  held  itself  in 
readiness  to  drive  forth  the  foreign  foe,  who  dared  to 
contest  with  it  the  prized  possession. 

To  the  merchant  of  the  sixteenth  and  seventeenth 
centuries,  the  eastern  realms  of  Asia  were  the  Alembic, 
which  was  to  transmute  his  enterprise  into  gold ;  to  him 
the  countries  and  islands,  gold  and  gem-encrusted,  spice- 
scented,  and  silk  and  tissue  draperied,  known  under  the 
general  name  of  the  East — ^were  the  Philosopher's  stone 
which  should  change  to  power  and  prosperity  the  toil 
and  sweat  of  his  laborious  days,  and  vigils  of  his  wakeful 
nights.  Unable  as  yet  to  defy  the  mighty  Armadas  of 
Spain,  those  "castles  on  the  deep,"  which  guarded  the 
approaches  to  the  sources  of  those  golden  streams,  which 
alone  and  so  long  had  enabled  the  Spanish  Monarch 
to  continue  the  contest  for  the  subversion  of  their  rights 
and  liberty,  they  determined  to  attempt,  as  we  have  seen, 
a  north-eastern  passage,  and  bearding  winter  in  his  pene- 
tralia, arrive  at  the  wished  for  goal,  by  a  new  and  un- 
explored channel.  With  no  other  countenance  than  the 
bare  permission  of  the  States  General  and  their  high 
Admiral,  the  Prince  Maurice  of  Nassau,  a  "private  so- 
ciety" of  merchants  equipped  at  Amsterdam,  Enchuy- 
sen,  and  Zealand,  a  squadron  of  three  vessels  and  an 
attendant  yacht.  Whether  he  enjoyed  the  supreme 
nominal  command  or  not,  the  actual  guidance  of  the 
whole  was  entrusted  to  tUUUam  3axmt},  commander  or 
Pilot  of  the  Amsterdam  ship — or,  as  Dr.  Kane  styles 
him,  Chief  Pilot  of  the  States  General  of  Holland, — who 


26 

approved  himself  one  of  the  most  expert  nautical  men 
of  the  age,  prolific  in  able  and  adventurous  Navigators. 

Thus  an  Arctic  voyage  of  discovery,  the  offspring  of 
private  enterprise,  was  the  first  grand  undertaking  of 
the  greatest  Free-state  of  the  Old  World,  scarcely  yet 
emancipated  from  the  shackles  of  Spain. 

There  were  noble-hearted  Grinnells  in  those  days, 
and  the  History  of  Holland  teems  with  instances  of  in- 
dividuals actuated  by  like  generous  sentiments. 

This  expedition  sailed  from  the  Texel  on  the  5th  of 
June,  1594  ;  and  on  the  23d  of  the  same  month  reached 
the  island  of  Kalguez,  at  the  mouth  of  the  broad  chan- 
nel which  contracts  into  the  Strait  of  Vaigatch,  through 
which  one  division  of  two  ships,  under  Cornelis  Cor- 
nelison,  made  their  way  into  the  Karskoe  Sea,  or  sea  of 
Kara,  in  which  they  proceeded  forty  leagues,  or  one 
hundred  and  sixty  miles,  to  the  eastward ;  when,  find- 
ing a  wide,  blue,  open  expanse  of  water  before  them, 
with  the  coast  trending  rapidly  to  the  southward,  instead 
of  pursuing  the  discovery,  they  determined  to  hasten 
back  and  communicate  to  their  countrymen  the  joyful 
news  of  their  imaginary  discovery  of  the  North  East 
Passage.  In  fact,  however,  they  had  only  opened  the 
Gulf  of  Obi,  and  a  few  days'  farther  progress  would 
have  brought  them  in  contact  with  the  shores  of  the 
Samojedes  country;  thereby  proving  that  the  land 
which  they  deemed  the  eastern  shores  of  Asia  was 
nothing  in  reality  but  those  of  the  Tobolsk  Peninsula. 
ISarcntj,  however,  steered  a  bolder  course,  and  examin- 
ed the  whole  western  coast  of  Nova-Zembla  ;  desig- 
nating all  the  remarkable  points  with  appropriate 
names,  from  Latitude  77  deg.  45  min.  down  as  far  as 
71  degrees.     By  the  first  of  August,  the  intrepid  navi- 


27 
gator  had  actually  reached  the  northern  extremity  of 
Novaia-Zemlia,  in  Longitude  77  deg.  east ;  but  beyond 
that  distant  point  he  encountered  so  much  tempest- 
driven  ice,  that  he  abandoned  all  hope  of  more  sur 
cessful  progress  further  at  that  time ;  and,  sorely 
against  his  will,  retraced  his  homeward  course.  On 
the  coast  of  Russian  Lapland,  he  met  the  returning 
Cornelison  ;  and,  thus  strangely  reunited,  the  two  divis- 
ions arrived  in  the  Texel,  on  the  sixteenth  of  Septem- 
ber. 

One  incident  of  this  voyage  is  so  amusing,  that  it  is 
well  worthy  repetition  here.  Although  beaten  in  a 
pitched  battle  against  the  sea-horses  or  sea-cows,  at  the 
Orange  isles,  the  Hollanders  appear  to  have  had  but  little 
conception  of  the  ferocity  and  power  of  the  polar-bear ; 
one  of  which,  having  been  wounded,  they  succeeded  in 
noosing,  in  the  idea  of  leading  him  about  like  a  dog ; 
and  eventually  carrying  him  back  as  a  trophy  to  Hol- 
land. They  found,  however,  they  had  caught  a  tartar ; 
for  the  furious  animal  not  only  routed  the  party,  but 
boarded  and  made  himself  master  of  their  boat.  Luck- 
ily for  them,  his  noose  became  entangled  in  the  iron 
work  about  the  rudder ;  and  the  crew,  who  had  been 
actually  driven  over  the  bows,  preferring  to  trust  them- 
selves rather  to  the  mercy  of  the  icy-sea,  than  to  the 
jaws  and  claws  of  the  monster,  finding  him  caught, 
mustered  courage,  fell  upon  him  in  a  body,  and  dis- 
patched him. 

The  reports  of  this  expedition,  although  their  con- 
clusions were  erroneous,  could  scarcely  have  been  more 
glorious,  as  far  as  regards  the  reputation  they  have  won 
for  ISarjentj.  Unfortunately,  the  mistaken  views  of  Cor- 
nelison excited  the  most  exaggerated  hopes  in  the  Gov- 


28 
ernment  and  people  of  Holland.  Led  astray  by  this 
false  confidence,  Prince  Maurice,  the  States-General, 
and  the  whole  country,  contributed  ample  funds,  with 
which  a  fleet  of  six  large  vessels,  and  an  attendant 
yacht,  were  fitted  out ;  not  as  for  adventure  and  discov- 
ery, but  for  the  prosecution  of  a  certain  lucrative  trade 
with  the  golden  regions  of  the  East. 

Of  this  magnificent  Commercial  Armada,  tDUliaitt 
IBavmt}  was  constituted  the  Chief  Pilot  and  Conductor ; 
but  all  his  abilities  could  not  avert  a  speedy  and  unhap- 
py failure.  Nothing  could  have  been  more  unsuitable 
to  narrow,  winding,  ice-encumbered  seas,  than  the  lofty, 
deeply-laden,  and  unwieldy  ships  which  now  adventur- 
ed in  them. 

Beset  by  more  than  usually  abundant  ice,  and  driven 
from  their  course  by  a  continual  succession  of  contrary 
winds, — of  all  the  Arctic  undertakings,  none  proved  so 
abortive  as  this ;  which,  prepared  without  regard  to 
expense,  resulted  not  only  in  immense  pecuniary  loss, 
but  in  deterring  the  HoUandish  government  from  af- 
fording further  assistance  to  efforts  in  the  same  direc- 
tion. 

This  National  Expedition — for  so  it  may  be  justly 
styled — which  sailed  from  the  Texel,  on  the  sec- 
ond of  June,  1595,  having  thus  proved  so  unfortunate 
in  every  respect,  it  would  have  been  almost  reasonable 
to  suppose,  that  it  would  have  put  an  end,  for  a  time  at 
least,  to  such  efforts.  Not  so,  however.  Although  the 
States-General  refused  to  subsidize  those  who  wished  to 
renew  the  experiment,  they  nevertheless  offered  a  high 
reward,  to  stimulate  their  countrymen,  in  attempting 
the  discovery  of  the  earnestly-desired  North-East  Pass- 
age.    The  Town  Council  of  Amsterdam  prepared  two 


29 
small  vessels,  and  equipped  them  for  the  purpose  of 
discovery  alone.  Of  these,  one  was  placed  under  the 
command  of  the  experienced  Barentj ;  the  other,  of  one 
Ian  (JTorntliH  EgP-  Some  historians,  however,  assert 
that  one  vessel  was  commanded  by  Matob  \)an  ^nmsknke, 
and  the  other  by  Ian  (Hornfli©  Kgp ;  both  able,  resolute 
and  enterprising  Captains, — ISax'cntj  acting  as  Chief 
Pilot  and  Ice-Master.  Be  this  as  it  may,  Sarjcnt^  exer- 
cised the  supreme  direction ;  he  only  is  known  to  fame, 
and  justly  so.  He  was  the  master  spirit,  and  immortal- 
ized himself:  of  both  the  others,  we  hear  little.  At  all 
events,  no  account  was  ever  given  of  what  Ryp  actually 
accomplished;  and  no  important  discovery  has  ever 
been  attributed  to  his  exertions,  in  the  second  vessel. 
As  experience  has  subsequently  demonstrated,  this  ex- 
pedition, which  left  the  Port  of  Amsterdam,  on  the 
tenth  of  May,  1596,  sailed  too  late  for  successful  Arctic 
exploration;  yet,  notwithstanding,  accomplished  suffi- 
cient to  demand  the  utmost  efforts  of  near  three  hun- 
dred years  to  rival  the  extent  of  its  results. 

The  English  have  endeavored  to  rob  the  Dutch  of  the 
honor  of  their  discoveries,  during  this  voyage — (even 
as  in  the  New  World,  native  historians  have  striven  to 
deprive  the  Hollanders  of  much  -similar  credit  due  to 
them  on  the  Western  Continent) — in  this  case,  how- 
ever, .unsuccessfully. 

On  the  ninth  of  June,  3dunt}  discovered  a  long, 
high  and  rocky  island — shaped  somewhat  like  a  saddle, 
i.  e.  high  at  either  extremity  and  low  in  the  middle — 
erroneously  supposed  to  have  been  first  seen  by  the 
English  Bennet,  in  1603— whose  horrible  repulsive- 
ness  invested  it  with  every  attribute  appropriate  to  the 
home   of  desolation    and    despair.     Above    its    lofty 


30 

black — wherever  free  from  ice  and  snow — and  almost 
inaccessible  cliflfs,  broken  into  a  thousand  preci- 
pices, towered  that  sheer  peak  which  still  is  known 
by  the  befitting  title  of  Mount  Misery.  This  lone 
and  dreary  spot  the  stalwort  Dutchman,  Borftttj,  named 
"Bear  Island,"  from  the  circumstance  of  having  slain 
upon  it  a  large  bear,  whose  skin  measured  twelve  feet 
in  length — a  title,  which  the  English  afterwards  tried 
to  supplant  by  that  of  "Alderman  Cherie." 

Barcnt^  next  made  Spitzbergen,  or,  as  it  was  long 
called,  East  Greenland ;  and  coasted  its  western  shore, 
even  to  its  utmost  northern  extremity.  Many  writers 
have  asserted  that  this  vast  tract  of  Polar  land,  or  Ar- 
chipelago, was  first  discovered,  or,  rather,  dimly  seen — 
only  seen — through  mist  and  tempest,  by  Sir  Hugh 
WiLLOUGHBY,  in  1553,  in  the  reign  of  Edward  the  Vlth 
of  England ;  but,  as  neither  the  Commander,  nor  any 
of  his  mariners,  ever  returned,  it  is  scarcely  possible  to 
verify  what  land  he  actually  caught  a  glimpse  of ;  and 
what  countries  he  did  not  set  eyes  on. 

Thus,  the  first  prow  which  sought  to  cleave  its  icy 
barrier,  remains  to  this  day  the  trophy  of  the  Arctic 
Circle  ;  and  poor  Sir  Hugh  Willoughby  was  the  Sir  John 
Franklin  of  the  XVIth  Century.  It  is  very  questiona- 
ble if  the  first  English  expedition  to  theNorth-East  ever 
saw,  much  less  discovered,  in  the  real  sense  of  the  word, 
or  landed  on  the  most  southern  shores  of,  Spitzbergen ; 
whose  very  name  attests  its  Dutch  sponsors,  being  de- 
rived from  two  words  in  their  language — "0pttj,"  sig- 
nifying Sharp,  or  Pointed,  and  "Berg,"  Mountain. 

ISarcntj,  however,  made  his  way  to  its  extreme  north- 
em  point,  through  waters  studded,  in  mid-summer,  with 
field-ice,  which   his  look-out  reported  from  the  mast- 


31 
head  as  multitudes  of  snowy  swans  ;  an  error  not  un- 
likely to  have  been  made,  since  our  own  coast  affords, 
in  summer,  opportunities  of  witnessing  acres  upon  acres 
of  white  gulls ;  'SY'hose  thousands,  swimming,  can  be 
likened  to  nothing  but  an  ice-field ;  and  rising  to  a  vast 
and  dazzling  fleecy  cloud.  This,  the  writer  himself  has 
seen  at  the  entrance  of  the  Bay  of  Pundy. 

How  much  further  to  the  northward  JBarcntj  made 
his  way,  the  fog  and  clouded  skies  (forbidding  observ- 
ation) prevented  him  from  ascertaining,  and  posterity 
from  learning  from  his  log  or  journal.  That  he  made 
the  lofty  Hackluyt's  Headland — the  extreme  N.  W. 
extremity  of  the  Spitzbergen  Archipelago,  which  lifts 
its  snow-crowned  and  lichen-clad  eminence  1041  feet 
above  the  level  of  the  sea,  we  know  ;  also,  that  he 
reached  and  discovered  land  in  the  latitude  of  80  de- 
grees 10  minutes,    on  the  17th  of  June,  1596. 

Then,  impressed  with  the  idea  that  a  rocky  barrier 
stretched  onward  to  the  very  Pole,  ISarcntj  headed  to 
the  south  ;  examined  the  coast,  hastily,  as  far  down  as 
latitude  76  degrees,  50  minutes  ;  passed  Cape  Look- 
out, whose  coast  lines,  with  those  of  the  adjacent  land, 
resemble  intimately  the  outline  of  the  tail  and  hind 
parts  of  many  species  of  fish — and  sighted  Bear  Island 
again  on  the  first  of  July. 

At  this  juncture,  IBarmtj,  who  had  hitherto  deferred 
to  the  wishes  of  (Hcrnelts  lUgp,  determined  to  allow 
his  own  experience  and  resolution  to  be  no  longer  em- 
barrassed by  the  views  of  his  associate  :  and,  bidding 
him  adieu,  bore  away  alone,  to  the  E.  S.  E.,  and  made 
Nova  Zembla  at  midday  on  the  seventeenth  of  July, 
observed  in  latitude  76  degrees  15  minutes ;  and 
is  reported  to  have  reached,  at  least,  77  deg.  north. 


32 

in  doubling  Orange  Isle,  which  forms  its  northern  ex- 
tremity. 

Here,  however,  jBarcntj,  it  is  said  by  some,  realized 
the  evils  of  his  late  departure  from  the  Texel ;  while 
others  endorse  the  practice  of  the  Dutch  and  Baltic 
mariners,  who  began,  and  still  begin,  their  northern 
voyages  somewhat  later  in  the  season  than  was  subse- 
quently customary  among  the  English  fleets  destined 
for  Arctic  expeditions,  for  whaling,  sealing,  and  dis- 
covery. 

After  doubling  what  was  then  known  as  Cape  Desire, 
but  now  as  Cape  Zelania,  the  icebergs  presented  them- 
selves in  such  numbers,  and  in  such  close  array,  that 
ISarfntj  became  satisfied  that  if  he  wished  to  escape 
and  seek  a  more  hospitable  climate  for  his  winter  sojourn, 
he  must  make  all  sail  to  the  southward,  and  strive  to 
escape  through  the  Vaigatch  Strait.  No  sooner,  how- 
ever, had  he  turned  his  prow,  than  it  seemed  as  if  the 
icebergs  had  been  transformed  by  some  "Wizard  of  the 
North,"  into  pursuing  demons — which,  as  is  the  case 
with  other  fell  spirits— having  been  hitherto  held  in 
check  by  that  lofty  courage,  with  which  the  Dutch 
mariner  defied  them ;  now,  on  the  first  sign  of  irresolu- 
tion on  his  part — ^mustered  courage,  and  united  in  the 
pursuit  of  his  flying  bark. 

How  often  has  it  been  remarked  that  "truth  is  stran- 
ger than  fiction,"  and  so  it  proved  on  this  occasion;  for, 
fast  as  I3ar£ntj  flew  before  the  favoring  gales,  still  faster 
flew  the  icy  giants,  which  actually  drove  his  vessel  into 
a  small  haven,  since  known  as  Icy  Port,  in  northern 
latitude  72  degrees  and  eastern  longitude  70  degrees, 
and  there  blockaded  him.  His  dreadful  sufferings 
would  occupy  too  large  a  space  for  this  occasion,  were 


33 

we  to  attempt  to  give  them  in  detail ;  sufficient  be  it  to 
quote  the  remarks  of  an  old  author  in  regard  thereto : 

"To  attempt  any  description  of  their  proceedings, 
their  observations,  or  their  af&ictions,  during  this  severe 
trial,  would,  within  the  limit  of  a  few  lines, — ;to  which 
it  is  my  wish  to  confine  my  remarks  in  this  place, — ^but 
spoil  a  most  interesting  and  affecting  narrative."  "The 
journal  of  the  proceedings  of  these  poor  people,"  as  Mr. 
Barrow  beautifully  observes,  "during  th,eir  cold,  comfort- 
less, dark,  and  dreadful  winter,  is  intensely  and  painful- 
ly interesting.  No  murmuring  escapes  them  in  their 
most  hopeless  and  afflicted  situation  ;  but  such  a  spirit 
of  true  piety,  and  a  tone  of  such  mild  and  subdued  re- 
signation to  Divine  Providence,  breathe  through  the 
whole  narrative,  that  it  is  impossible  to  peruse  the  sim- 
ple tale  of  their  sojournings,  and  contemplate  their  for- 
lorn situation,  without  the  deepest  emotion." 

Thus,  "cabined,  cribbed,  and  confined,"  we  discover 
other  parallels,  as  interesting  and  remarkable,  between 
the  incidents  of3avmt}3  log,  in  1596,  and  McClure's, 
in  1850-'l.  Let  us  examine  two  incidents,  which  seem  to 
be,  in  the  language  of  the  latter,  a  mere  echo  of  the 
records  of  the  former. 

No  sooner  was  the  HoUandish  bark  within  the  jaws 
of  that  harbor,  which  they  deemed  a  place  of  security, 
than  the  pursuing  ice  closed  up  the  entrance,  and  even 
followed  them  within  it,  and  lifting  up  the  one  end  of  the 
beleagured  vessel,  threw  it  into  an  almost  perpendicular 
position,  with  the  other  extremity  nearly  touching  the 
bottom,  so  that  it  was  partially  submerged.  Prom  this 
critical  and  extraordinary  attitude,  they  were  providen- 
tially rescued,  the  very  next  day  after  it  occurred,  by 
changes  in  the  ice-fields,  brought  about  by  the  influx  of 


34 

fresh  masses,  driven  in  by  the  pressure  of  the  outer 
bergs,  -wrhich  soon  formed  a  complete  encompassing 
bulwark ;  and  precluded  all  hope  of  ever  being  able  to 
rescue  the  vessel,  even  if  the  crew  should  survive  to 
the  ensuing  spring.  Gradually,  by  jamming  in  of  suc- 
cessive cakes  of  ice,  over  or  under  the  original  field, 
first  one  side  and  then  the  other  of  the  vessel  was  raised 
by  the  insertion  of  these  ice  wedges  beneath  the  bilge; 
until,  first  canting  to  port,  and  then  to  starboard, 
the  groaning  and  quivering  ship  was  raised  to  the  top 
of  the  constantly-increasing  ice-elevation,  as  if  by  the 
scientific  application  of  machinery.  While,  thus,  their 
minds  were  agitated  by  the  ever-present  dread  of  the 
instant  and  complete  destruction  of  their  frail  bark, 
the  noises  of  the  ice  without,  not  only  that  immedi- 
ately around  them,  but  throughout  the  harbor  and  upon 
the  adjacent  shores,  together  with  the  thundering  crashes 
of  the  icebergs — ^hurled  against  each  other  by  wind  and 
tide,  mutually  crushing  their  mighty  masses,  or  toppling 
them  over  with  a  din,  as  if  whole  mountains  of  marble 
had  been  blown  up  by  some  internal  explosive  force — 
almost  deprived  them  of  hearing — likewise  the  crack- 
ing and  groaning  within  of  the  ship  itself,  was  so  dread- 
ful— although  merely  arising  from  the  freezing  of  the 
juices  of  the  timber  and  liquids  in  the  hold — that  the 
crew  were  terrified,  lest  their  ship  should  fall  in  pieces, 
with  every  throe,  which  seemed  to  rack  it  from  deck  to 
kelson. 

Thus  far  Sarmtj.  What  now  of  McClure  ?  "These 
preparations"  for  wintering — ^where  the  winter  (1850-'l) 
overtook  them,  only  thirty  miles  from  Barrow  Strait, 
where  four  days  more — four  days,  denied  their  prayers 
and  hopes — would  have  solved  the  problem  of  a  North- 


35 

West  Passage — "were  made  under  circumstances  that 
might  shake  the  nerves  of  a  strong  man." — "As  the  ice 
surged,  the  ship  was  thrown  violently  from  side  to  side, 
now  lifted  out  of  the  water,  now  plunged  into  a  hole." 
— "The  crashing,  creaking  and  straining,"  says  Captain 
McClure,  in  his  log,  "is  beyond  description  ;  the  ofi&cer 
of  the  watch,  when  speaking  to  me,  is  obliged  to  put  his 
mouth  close  to  my  ear,  on  account  of  the  deafening  noise." 
Both  of  these  statements,  however  startling,  are  cor- 
roberated  by  the  recent  narrative  of  Dr.  Kane.  After 
that  tremendous  gale,  "a  perfect  hurricane,  "which  burst 
upon  him  on  the  20th  of  August,  1852,  battling  whose 
fury  he  parted  his  three  most  reliable  cables,lost  his  best 
bower  anchor,  and  finally  was  wildly  dragged  along  by 
"a  low  water- washed  berg,"  which  he  figuratively  styles 
"our  noble  tow-horse,  whiter  than  the  pale  horse  that 
seemed  to  be  pursuing  us,"  his  brigantine  experienced 
the  same  fearful  "nippings,"  and  the  same  gradual  but 
rough  uplifting,  which  have  been  already  described  in 
connection  with  the  "vlie  boat"  of  33arcntj,  and  propel- 
ler of  McClure.  The  language  of  Kane's  Journal  is  so 
beautiful  and  appropriate  that  to  do  the  scene  full  jus- 
tice it  must  be  quoted  entire ;  and  whoever  will  pause 
to  contemplate  the  position  of  the  mariner  of  Amster- 
dam and  that  of  our  own  country's  Arctic  hero,  will 
be  struck,  if  not  astonished  at  the  close  resemblance  of 
their  situations,  although  at  epochs  centuries  apart, — 
a  resemblance  heightened  by  the  similarity  of  their 
vessels  and  crews,  both  as  to  burthen  and  number, — a 
parallel  more  perfect  than  that  presented  by  any  other 
recent  polar  expedition.  Under  the  lee  of  a  lofty  cape 
and  an  anchored  ice-berg,  the  staunch  little  "Advance" 
brought  up  at  last  in  comparative  safety. 


36 

"No-w,"  says  the  Dr.,  "began  the  nippings.  The  first 
shock  took  us  on  our  port-quarter ;  the  brig  bearing  it 
well,  and,  after  a  moment  of  the  old-fashioned  suspense, 
rising  by  jerks  handsomely.  The  next  was  from  a 
veteran  floe,  tongued  and  honey-combed,  but  floating 
in  a  single  table  over  twenty  feet  in  thickness.  Of 
course  no  wood  or  iron  could  stand  this ;  but  the  shore- 
ward face  of  our  iceberg  happened  to  present  an  in- 
clined plane,  descending  deep  into  the  water  :  and  up 
this  the  brig  was  driven,  as  if  some  great  steam  screw 
power  was  forcing  her  into  a  dry-dock."     *     *     * 

"As  our  brig,  borne  on  by  the  ice,  commenced  her 
ascent  of  the  berg,  the  suspense  was  oppressive.  The 
immense  blocks  piled  against  her,  range  upon  range, 
pressing  themselves  under  her  keel  and  throwing  her 
over  upon  her  side,  till,  urged  by  the  successive  accu- 
mulations, she  rose  slowly  and  as  if  with  convulsive 
efforts  along  the  sloping  wall.  Still  there  was  no  relax- 
ation of  the  impelling  force.  Shock  after  shock,  jarring 
her  to  her  very  centre,  she  continued  to  mount  steadily 
on  her  precarious  cradle.  But  for  the  gi-oaning  of  her 
timbers  and  the  heavy  sough  of  the  floes,  we  might 
have  heard  a  pin  drop.  And  then,  as  she  settled  down 
into  her  old  position,  quietly  taking  her  place  among 
the  broken  rubbish,  there  was  a  deep  breathiag  sUence, 
as  though  all  were  waiting  for  some  signal  before  the 
clamor  of  congratulation  and  comment  could  burst  forth." 

In  a  note  (17)  at  the  end  of  Volume  1,  Dr.  Kaxe 
instances  another  case  of  similar  peril  reported  by  Cap- 
tain Catoe,  of  H.  B.  M.  steamer  "Intrepid."'  "His  ves- 
sel was  carried  bodily  up  the  inclined  face  of  an  iceberg, 
and,  after  being  high  and  dry  out  of  water,  launched 
again  without  injury." 


37 

jBartnt^  was  now  completely  enclosed  within — to  Mm 
— impermeable  walls  of  ice ;  and  there,  in  a  hastily 
constructed  hut,  short  of  provisions,  fuel,  every  thing 
which  could  make  their  existence  hopeful,  an  Arctic 
winter  and  a  Polar  night  closed  in  with  all  their 
horrors  upon  that  feeble  company.  In  the  last  days 
of  August,  1596,  their  dungeon  shut  upon  them.  On 
the  4th  of  November,  no  sun  uprose  again  to  cheer 
them ;  and  three  long,  dreary  months  elapsed  before 
his  returning  rays,  on  the  27th  of  January,  1597,  glad- 
dened  the  hearts  of  the  survivors. 

"In  all  the  relations  of  this  voyage,  we  meet  with  an 
instance  of  the  extraordinary  elasticity  of  spirit,  and 
of  the  predilection  for  their  national  customs,  peculiar 
to  the  Dutch  people"  ;  which  it  would  be  an  injustice 
to  them  to  omit. 

The  fifth  of  January,  the  eve  of  the  Festival  of  the 
Three  Kings,  is  one  of  those  periodical  seasons  conse- 
crated by  the  Hollanders  to  amusement  and  exemption 
from  labor.  In  the  very  midst  of  their  sufferings,  from 
the  extraordinary  degree  of  cold — for  the  cold  of  the 
winter  of  1596-7,  was  one  of  the  most  terrible  on  re- 
cord— they  earnestly  besought  their  Commander  to 
permit  them  to  celebrate  that  great  Dutch  Festival ; 
"philosophically  observing  that  because  they  expected 
so  many  sad  days,  was  no  valid  reason  why  they  should 
not  enjoy  one  merry  one."  Permission  being  granted, 
they  chose  the  Chief  Boatswain,  or  Gunner — for  books 
disagree  as  to  the  individual — as  their  King  ;  a  poten- 
tate with  like  authority  aiid  functions  with  the  Lord  of 
Misrule  in  the  old  English  Christmas  revels.  The  little 
wine  which  they  had  saved  was  now  exhausted  in  pygmy 
bumpers,  to  the  health  of  the  new  Sovereign  of  Nova- 


38 

Zembla  ;  and  with  their  only  remaining  two  pounds  of 
flour,  they  fried  in  oil  and  tossed  the  pancake — "de 
rigueur,"  on  such  occasions — with  the  prescribed  cer- 
emonies ;  and  startled  the  multitude  of  bears,  prowling 
day  and  night  about  their  hut,  and  made  the  dreary 
realms  of  the  dread  ice-king  re-echo  for  the  first  time 
with  the  sound  of  human  jollity  and  happiness.  One 
chronicle  even  ventures  to  assert  that  the  evening  pass- 
ed as  merrily  as  if  they  had  been  at  home,  around  their 
own  native  tile-cased  kagtl)jl  or  huge  stoves,  in  that 
dear  Fatherland,  so  fondly  cherished,  which  they  brave- 
ly hoped  they  would  yet  revisit — hoping  against  what 
seemed  almost  desperate  hope ! 

Blockaded  by  the  ice,  beset  by  bears,  whose  growls 
and  hungry  cries,  both  at  the  door  and  chimney-top, 
seemed  fiend-like,  amid  the  howling  of  the  Arctic  gale, 
the  calm,  religious  faith,  and  innate  resolution  of  that 
glorious  Hollander,  the  fearless  ilDtUxam  'Bann%  seemed 
to  burn  brighter  and  more  cheering  with  every  fresh 
accession  of  calamity.  On  the  eleventh  of  the  ensuing 
June,  engaged  in  constant  combats  with  the  bears,  the 
survivors,  fourteen  in  number,  who  had  buried  three 
comrades  in  the  ice,  dug  out  their  boats  from  beneath 
the  superincumbent  snow,  cut  a  way  through  the  vast 
piles  of  ice  which  resembled  the  houses  of  a  great  city, 
interspersed,  as  it  were,  with  towers,  chimneys,  lofty 
gables,  and  aspiring  steeples  ;  and,  on  the  fourteenth, 
launched  their  two  frail  boats,  and  set  sail,running  before 
a  westerly  breeze.  By  the  seventeenth,  they  had  pass- 
ed the  Cape  of  Isles,  Cape  Desire,  the  Orange  Islands ; 
and,  working  their  way  through  the  besetting  ice,  found 
themselves  once  more  off  the  Icy  Cape,  in  the  latitude 
of  about  68  degrees  north,  and  about  two  degrees  west 


39 
of  Cape  Desire.     On  the  following  day  the  boats  were 
again  involved  in  ice,  and  so  beset   and   crushed   that 
every  one  took  what  he  deemed  a  last  adieu  of  his  un- 
fortunate comrades. 

3axmt} — ^broken  down  by  long  and  severe  illness, 
and  the  extraordinary  exertions  he  had  been  called 
upon  to  make — feeling  the  fatal  hour  at  hand,  while  off 
the  Icy  Cape,  desired  to  be  lifted  up,  to  look  once  more 
upon  that  terrible  boundary,  which,  to  him,  indeed,  had 
been  the  Ultima  Thule^  both  of  his  labors  and  of  his 
life.  Gazing  upon  it,  long  and  wistfully,  he  seemed  to 
be  taking  his  last  look  of  earth.  Rallying,  however, 
he,  together  with  the  rest  of  the  sick,  was  landed,  on 
the  ensuing  day,  upon  that  shore  he  was  destined  never 
to  leave  again  alive. 

There,  the  severe  illness  of  Claes  Andriz  or 
Adrianson  was  reported  to  the  dying  Ice-Master,  who 
simply  remarked  in  reply,  that  he  himself  was  likewise 
not  far  from  his  end  ;  intimating  that  they  who  had  en- 
countered such  dangers  together  were  about  to  enter 
the  Port  of  Eternity  in  company.  Still,  conversing  and 
looking  on  a  chart  drawn  by  Gerard  De  Veer,  none 
dreamed  that  he,  so  cheerful  and  undaunted,  could  lie, 
as  it  were,  upon  the  very  threshold  of  his  fate  ;  when 
he  suddenly  and  gently  moved  aside  the  map,  desired 
a  drink  of  water,  and  instantly  expired. 

After  the  death  of  Bauntj — an  inexpressible  blow 
to  the  survivors,  who  had  relied  upon  his  fearlessness, 
experience  and  attainments  in  navigation,  to  extricate 
them  from  the  manifold  and  terrific  perils  which 
beset  their  further  progress — the  two  boats,  with  their 
crews,  now  reduced  to  thirteen  men,  broken  in  health 
and  spirits,  made  good  their  escape  from   this   dismal 


40 

country ;  and,  after  a  perilous  and  painful  voyage  of 
eleven  hundred  and  forty-three  miles,  arrived  m  safety 
at  Kola,  in  Russian  Lapland  :  others  say,  Vardoehuus — 
from  an  hundred  to  an  hundred  and  fifty  miles  further 
west — the  most  northern  fort  and  port  in  Europe,  in 
the  Norwegian  Island  of  Vardoe,  off  Finmark — where 
they  met  with  their  consort,  commanded  by  Jan  Cor- 
nells Ryp, which  they  supposed  had  long  since  perished, 
— and,  with  gratitude  unfeigned,  in  the  "Merchants' 
House"  of  that  seaport,  deposited  their  shattered  boats 
as  "a  sign  and  token  of  their  deliverance,"  therein  to 
be  preserved  as  a  simple  but  touching  memorial  of 
their  own  sufferings  and  the  extreme  goodness  of 
God,  as  evinced  in  their  preservation. 

Cornells,  or  Ryp,  having  joyfuUy  received  them  on 
board  his  vessel,  set  sail  for  Amsterdam ;  "where," 
says  Davies,  "they  were  received  as  men  risen  from  the 
dead,  the  failure  in  the  object  of  their  expedition  being 
wholly  forgotten  in  admiration  at  the  surpassing  cour- 
age and  patience  with  which  they  had  endured  their 
sufferings." 

Words  cannot  do  justice  to  the  perseverance,  courage, 
energy,  and  capacity  of  tDUliam  3avtnt},  or  Bareutjson; 
and,  be  it  remembered,  that  a  greater  portion  of  the 
southern  coast  of  Nova  Zembla,  which  the  Dutch  left 
unexplored,  at  this  era,  remains  so  ;  and  is  so  laid  down 
upon  the  maps  even  of  the  present  day. 

His  memory  is  one  of  the  Fatherland's  most  glorious 
possessions  ;  and  two  centuries  and  a  half  of  unremit- 
ting enterprise  and  rivalry  have  not  eclipsed  the 
maritime  triumphs  he  achieved  for  Amsterdam,  and 
the  States-General. 

It  is  somewhat  remarkable  that  hitherto  no  great 


41 

national  enterprise  has  accomplished  more  astonishing 
results  in  maritime  discovery,  than  those  which  have 
rewarded  the  perseverance  and  courage  of  individuals. 
Savcnt^,  with  his  single  vessel,  surpassed  every  thing 
which  has  since  been  attempted  in  that  quarter ;  in  the 
same  manner  that  Captain  Weddell,  a  private  trader, 
in  a  "frail  bark  of  160  tons,"  fitted  out  for  the  seal 
fishery,  made  more  wonderful  discoveries,  and  penetra- 
ted nearer  to  the  colder  and  less  accessible  Antarctic 
Pole,  in  latitude  74  degrees  15  minutes,  in  1823,  than 
any  previous  navigator,  clearing  the  track,  and  paving 
the  way,  as  it  were,  for  subsequent  and  more  elaborate 
attempts.  Our  own  gallant  Dr.  Kane,  whom  the  coun- 
try may  well  honor,  both  living  and  dead,  with  his 
little  hermaphrodite  brig  of  144  tons,  is  another  re- 
markable instance.  Great  is  their  glory,  immortal 
their  renown !  But,  even  yet,  the  palm  remains  with 
Sarcntj  ;  for,  to  the  first  in  any  dangerous  expedition, 
belongs,  or  should  belong,  the  maximum  of  credit.  He 
who  leads  the  way  deserves  the  unfading  coronal ;  pro- 
vided he  is  not  too  far  outstripped  by  those  who  avail 
themselves  of  his  experience,  and  follow  in  his  wake. 
To  tlUUiam  JBarait^,  it  would  seem  to  me,  the  words  of 
Horace  will  apply,  more  justly  than  to  any  other  sea- 
man whose  keel  has  ever  ploughed  the  Arctic  Seas,  or 
whose  prow  has  ever  "bored"  the  Polar  Ice  : 

"Illi  robur  et  tes  triplex 
Oiroa  pectus  erat,  qui  fragilem  truoi 
Oommisit  pelago  ratem 
Peimtjs," 
"In  Oak  or  triple  Brass  his  Heart  was  cas'd,  who  first  to  bellowing  Seas 
entrusted  the  frail  Bark." 

How  apposite  the  whole,  particularly  "the  frail 
bark,"  and  the  term  "bellowing,"  as  applipd  to  the 
Polar  Seas  and  their. denizens  ! 

6 


42 
However  brave  and  successful  subsequent  explorers 
have  proved  themselves,  his  be  the  laurel  who  the  peril 
first  assayed ;  and  even  as  the  Latin  poet  celebrates  in 
undying  verse  the  resolution  of  the  first  mortal  who 
dared  the  tempestuous  waves,  the  Knickerbocker's 
heart  should  cling  to  IBartntj,  the  Patriarch  of  Arctic 
navigators,  with  scarcely  less  affectionate  remembrance 
than  that  which  warms  his  bosom  toward  Kane.  A  three- 
fold cord  should  bind  the  New-Netherlander's  sympathies 
to  ISarentj,  whose  corpse,  bedewed  with  manhood's  burn- 
ing tears,  sleeps,  tombed  within  the  Arctic  Circle — his 
trophy,  obelisk  and  sepulchre,  the  undissolving  glacier 
and  the  eternal  iceberg ;  his  dirge,  the  howling  of  the 
polar  bear  and  roaring  of  the  fearless  walrus,  the  thun- 
der-tones of  the  ice  conflict,  and  the  wild  music  of  the 
Arctic  gale,  amid  the  monumental  ice — the  first,  a 
common  origin  ;  the  second,  his  success  ;  the  third, 
his  fate  :  a  victor,  to  whose  very  bones  Fortune  deni- 
ed a  fitting  obsequy. 

And  here,  a  short  digression  seems  admissible,  whose 
sombre  interest  must  excuse  a  farther  tax  upon  the 
reader's  time  and  patience.  IBavcutj  and  his  fellow 
Dutchmen  were  not  the  only  Hollanders  who  dared 
affront  the  Winter  King  by  trespassing  upon  his  frigid 
realm,  and  wintering  amid  the  polar  ice,  two  centuries 
and  a  quarter  since.  Dutch  sailors  were  the  first  hu- 
man beings  who  ever  voluntarily  passed  a  winter 
on  the  inhospitable,  ice-bound  shores  of  Spitzbergen. 
The  forlorn  hope  consisted  of  seven  volunteers  from 
the  Dutch  fleet,  in  1633,  all  of  whom  were  restored  to 
their  country  in  safety.  This  was  a  regular  attempt  to 
establish  a  settlement.  The  following  year — 1634 — a 
second  party  of  seven  voluntarily,  assumed   the   place 


43 

of  their  fortunate  predecessors,  all  of  whom  perished. 
Thus  terminated  all  hopes  of  colonizing  this  northern 
region  with  success.  The  bodies  of  the  last  seven 
were  found  twenty  years  afterwards,  in  a  perfect  state 
of  preservation — three  enclosed  in  rude  coffins,  two 
in  their  beds,  and  two  on  the  floor,  "not  having  suffered 
the  slightest  degree  of  putrefaction." 

Again :  In  addition  to  the  honor  of  its  discovery, 
the  Dutch  lil?:ewise  attempted  to  colonize  Jan-Mayen 
Island,  latitude  70  deg.  29  minutes  north,  longitude 
7  deg.  31  minutes  west,  whose  lofty  peak,  Beerenberg, 
6,870  feet  above  the  level  of  the  sea,  was  seen,  ninety- 
five  to  one  hundred  miles,  from  the  deck  of  the  ship 
"Fame" ;  while  a  volcano,  the  Esk — named  after  the  UsJc 
whaler,  of  Whitby,  whose  master,  William  Scoresby, 
Junior,  was  the  first  to  explore  its  desolation, — is  occa- 
sionally active,  and  enjoys  the  reputation  of  being  the 
most  northern  burning  mountain  ever  witnessed  in 
eruption.  Seven  Dutch  seamen  are,  without  doubt, 
the  only  human  beings  who  ever  wintered  on  this 
island.  They  were  volunteers  from  the  Dutch  Whale 
Pishing  Fleet,  whose  fearlessness  the  "Greenland  Com- 
pany" availed  themselves  of,  to  make  a  most  dangerous 
but  interesting  experiment  in  colonization.  It  is  con- 
ceded that  the  journal  of  these  mariners  furnishes  a 
better  account,  both  of  the  wind  and  weather,  from 
the  26th  August,  1633,  to  the  1st  May,  1634,  than 
almost  any  published  record  of  observation  made  in  so 
high  a  latitude.  Every  one  of  them  survived  the 
perils  and  severities  of  the  winter  months,  but  perished 
miserably  from  the  attacks  of  scurvy,  induced  by  their 
inability  to  provide  themselves  with  fresh  provisions. 
The  first  death  occurred  on  the  16th  of  April,    and  on 


44 
the  first  of  May  their  journal  terminated.  When  the 
Dutch  fleet  returned,  on  the  fourth  of  June,  they  found 
the  corpses  of  the  seven,  mummified  by  the  frost,  lying 
within  their  huts,  at  once  their  dwellings  and  their 
tombs. 

From  Sormtj,  and  this  succinct  but  loving  tri- 
bute to  the  Dutch,  within  the  Northern  frigid  zone,  let 
us  resume,  once  more,  a  topic  nearer   home — that  of 

ittci)  in  IWaintc, 

We,  Americans,  neglecting  both  the  surpassing  mag- 
nificence— nay,  often  sublimity^ — and  the  rare  loveliness 
of  various  districts  of  our  own  Continent,  wander  forth 
across  the  seas,  to  seek,  at  great  expense,  and  amid 
physical  and  moral  dangers,  scenery  in  foreign  lands, 
which  falls  short  of  the  attractions  of  much  we  possess 
at  home.  Thus,  how  few  are  alive  to  the  glorious  and 
varied  beauty  of  that  zone  of  islands,  which,  commen- 
cing with  the  perfection  of  Casco  Bay,  terminates  with 
the  precipitous,  seal-frequented  shores  of  Grand-Menan, 
at  the  entrance  of  the  Bay  of  Fundy.  Of  all  the  Ar- 
chipelagoes sung  by  the  poet,  described  by  the  historian, 
and  depicted  by  the  painter,  there  is  none  which  can 
exceed,  in  its  union  of  charms,  those  two  hundred  miles 
of  intermingling  land  and  ocean,  where,  lost  in  each 
other's  embrace,  the  sea  seems  in  love  with  the  land, 
and  the  shore  with  the  foam-frosted  waves ! 

At  two  points  of  this  interesting  and  beautiful  coast 
the  Dutch  planted  the  honored  flag  of  the  United  Pro- 
vinces ;  and,  at  several  other  points,  they  themselves 
Avere  located  by  their  English  conquerors  ;  who,  desi- 
rous of  availing  themselves  of  their  thrift  and  industry, 
transplanted  them  thither  from  the  shores  of  the  Hud- 


45 
son — (where  they  had  already  achieved  a  partial  con- 
quest over  Nature,  by  their  energetic  industry,  and  had 
entirely  [?]  conquered  the  barbarous  instincts  and  enmity 
of  their  savage  neighbors,  by  their  stubborn  integrity 
and  sober  diligence) — to  renew  the  encounter  with  a 
more  inhospitable  climate,  and  more  savage  tribes,  for 
the  benefit  of  a  bigoted  and  unscrupulous  despot ! 

In  compiling  the  present  article,  much  time  and  labor 
has  been  expended  in  the  investigation  of  old  records, 
which,  to  their  want  of  interest  and  grace,  added  a 
barrenness  unusual  and  repulsive.  So  that,  after  all, 
the  greater  portion  of  the  facts  embodied  have  been 
derived  from  Sullivan's  History  of  the  District  of  Maine, 
published  in  Boston,  in  1795  ;  and  Williamson's  History 
of  the  State  of  Maine,  published  at  Hallowell,  in  1839. 
Every  work,  however,  which  promised  farther  or  cor- 
roborating testimony,  and  was  available,  was  eagerly 
sought  and  carefully  examined,  as  far  as  time  and  op- 
portunities permitted.  In  all  these  investigations, 
nothing  appears  in  any  of  the  works  consulted,  with 
regard  to  the  Commission  issued  to  CortuUs  Stecntogck, 
as  Governor  of  Nova  Scotia  and  Acadie,  given  by  the 
Directors  of  the  Privileged  General  West  India  Compa- 
ny of  the  United  Netherlands,  at  Amsterdam,  on  the 
27th  of  October,  1676  ;  or,  of  their  Ordinance,  dated 
the  eleventh  of  September,  of  that  year, — presented  at 
the  November  meeting  of  the  New  York  Historical  So- 
ciety. Still,  there  is  scarcely  any  question,  but  that  the 
frigate  "Flying  Horse,"  commanded  by  Capt.  Jurriaen 
AERNOUTS,fromCuracoa,was  the  one  whose  crew  captured 
the  Fort  Pentagoet,  or  Pemtegeovett — the  name  origin- 
ally given  by  the  French  to  the  Penobscot — in  the  very 
year  mentioned  in  the  Ordinance. 


46 

Although  the  Commission  to  Stonmgtk,  granted  by 
the  General  West  India  Company,  is  too  long  to  insert 
in  this  connection,  its  examination  will  repay  the  read- 
er, inasmuch  as  it  will  remove  all  doubts  as  to  the  reality 
of  the  conquest  effected  by  the  Dutch,  which  could  not 
be  considered  a  mere  temporary  occupation,  since  it  was 
still  looked  upon  as  an  unquestioned  possession  after 
the  lapse  of  two  years.  In  fact,  it  must  have  been  a 
conquest  as  entire  as  their  recapture  of  New  Amster- 
dam, or  New  York,  about  the  same  time  (1673-'4), 
when,  even  yet,  the  tricolor  of  Holland  floated  glori- 
ously over  every  sea,  and  only  seven  years  before 
(1667)  had  displayed  its  folds  almost  within  sight  of 
the  startled  population  of  London,  while  the  hoarse  re- 
sonance of  the  Dutchmen's  cannonade  sounded  a  grim 
accompaniment  to  the  glare  of  England's  burning  fleet 
and  naval  preparation. 

It  is  by  no  means  surprising  that  the  English  were 
able  to  render  nugatory  all  the  efforts  of  the  Dutch  in 
this  quarter,  for  the  vicinity  of  their  settlements  and 
the  advances  which  they  had  made  in  population,  ex- 
erted the  same  influence  with  regard  to  a  conflict  with 
the  Dutch,  as  that  which  rendered  the  subjugation  of 
the  Thirteen  Colonies  impossible  to  the  whole  power 
of  Great  Britain.  The  chief  difficulty  which  the  Hol- 
landers had  to  overcome,  was  the  distance  which  they 
had  to  transport  their  '■'■'persomiel  and  materiel,''''  to  con- 
test and  retain  possession  of  a  country  to  which  both 
French  and  English  laid  claim,  and  had  partially  occu- 
pied ;  to  the  East  and  North  of  which  the  former  had 
already  established  themselves  firmly,  and  to  the  West 
and  South- West  the  latter  ;  while  another  formidable 
obstacle  existed  in  its  very  midst,  in   the  presence  of 


47 
the   Indian  tribes,  strongly  attached   to    their  Roman 
Catholic  allies,  both  by  the  potent  bonds  of  religion 
and  interest. 

Almost  midway  between  the  mouth  of  the  lovely 
Kennebeck,  and  of  that  main  artery  of  the  lumber- 
trade,  the  Penobscot,  on  the  line  of  Lincoln  and  Han- 
cock counties,  the  ocean  forms  a  deep  and  spacious — 
appropriately  styled — Broad  Bay  ;  which  is  so  laid 
down  on  ancient  maps,  and  is  now  known  as  Muscongus 
Bay ;  embraced  between  Pleasant  Point  on  the  east, 
and  Pemmaquid  Point  on  the  west.  At  the  head  wa- 
ters of  this  Bay,  once  known  as  Broad  Cove,  as  early 
as  1632  (?)  the  Dutch  landed  and  made  a  settlement; 
of  which  many  interesting  vestiges  are  still  in  exist- 
ence ;  and,  it  is  said,  that  to  this  day,  the  Dutch  lan- 
guage is  perpetuated  in  the  township  of  Bremen,  lying 
on  the  west  side  of  Broad  or  Muscongus  Bay  ;  main- 
tained by  the  constant  accession  of  German  settlers, 
invited  thither  by  the  sympathetic  kindred  ties  of  speech 
and  lineage.  At-  this  time,  or  subsequently' — although 
it  is  generally  supposed  that  it  was  much  later,  towards 
the  end  of  the  XVIIth  century,  1665  or  1680— Dutch 
families  settled  on  several  of  the  adjacent  streams.  At 
all  events,  at  Woodbridge-Neck,  on  the  eastern  bank  of 
the  Sheepscot  River,  a  mile  above  Wiscasset  Point,  or 
Village,  there  are  appearances  of  a  very  ancient  (Dutch?) 
settlement,  where  the  cavities  of  many  cellars  are  now 
manifest ;  though  there  are  trees  in  some  of  them  of  a 
large  size.  At  the  moment  this  is  prepared,  it  is  but 
honest  to  state  that  the  authority  is  forgotten  on  which 
the  date  of  1632  is  based  for  the  first  Dutch  settlement 
in  Maine ;  but  whether  it  was  earlier  or  later,  Sullivan, 
who  is  often  quoted,  and  apparently  regarded  as  excel. 


48 
lent  authority  by  subsequent  writers,  admits  that  in  the 
year  1642,  the  Colonies  of  Massachusetts,  New  Plym- 
outh, Rhode  Island,  and  Connecticut,  formed  a  Con- 
gress of  Commissioners,  "for  the  ostensible  purpose  of 
guarding  themselves  against  the  Dutch,  who  had  taken 
possession  of  the  Territory  on  the  south  of  them." 

It  is  reasonable  to  suppose  that  these  Colonies  were 
aroused  to  more  decided  measures,  by  the  appearance 
of  such  sturdy  enemies  on  the  north  likewise ;  and  the 
actual  establishment  of  a  settlement  in  that  quarter. 
Their  fears  could  not  have  been  excited  anew  by  any 
movements  towards  the  south  and  east ;  inasmuch  as 
the  Dutch  had  been  already  located  along  the  Hudson 
for  upwards  of  thirty  years ;  and  on  the  Connecticut  for 
the  last  eleven.  This  opinion  seems  also  justified  by 
the  subsequent  language  of  the  same  historian :  "When 
the  Dutch  and  French  had  hefore  been  in  possession  of 
Acadie,  the  people  of  the  English  Colonies  were  very 
uneasy  at  being  destitute  of  the  protection  of  the 
parent  state ;  but  their  being  Puritans,  effectually  pre- 
vented their  having  any  assistance  from  the  other  side 
of  the  water.  In  the  year  1635,  the  Plantations  in  New 
England  appointed  Edward  Winslow  as  an  agent  to 
represent  to  his  Majesty,  that  his  territories  were  en- 
croached upon  by  the  French  and  Dutch,  and  to  pray 
that  his  Majesty  would  either  procure  peace  with  those 
nations,,  or  give  authority  to  the  English  Colonies  to  act 
in  their  own  defence." 

What  the  force  of  the  military  quotas,  to  be  furnished 
by  the  different  colonies,  amounted  to  in  1635,  does 
not  appear  in  this  connection ;  but  in  May,  1672,  the 
union  of  the  three  Colonies  of  Massachusetts,  Plymouth 
and  Connecticut,  was  renewed  by  Commissioners,  and 


49 
ratified  by  the  general  Court  at  Boston.  By  that  en- 
gagement, the  proportion  of  men  for  any  general  ser- 
vice was  settled  for  the  fifteen  years  next  ensuing, 
■whereby  Massachusetts  was  to  furnish  one  hundred, 
Plymouth  thirty,  and  Connecticut  sixty  men. 

There  seems  to  be  little  or  no  doubt  but  that  Broad 
Bay  was  the  first  point  conquered  or  occupied  by  the 
Dutch  ;  the  second,  and  certain  scene  of  their  gallantry 
and  enterprise,  Castine.  This  is  one  of  the  most  remark- 
able points  all  along  our  Coasts ;  which,  under  any  other 
government  than  our  own,  would  have  long  since  been 
transformed  into  a  naval  and  military  fortress  of  the 
first  class.  The  Peninsula  of  Castine,  originally  known 
to  the  Europeans  as  Bagaduce-point,  or  neck,  but  by 
the  Indians  styled  Ma-je-big-wa-do-sook — twenty  miles 
from  the  outermost  island  in  Penobscot-Bay, — lies  oii 
the  eastern  side  of  the  mouth  of  the  river  of  that  name, 
"which  river  was  the  ancient  seat  of  Acadie,"  directly 
opposite  to  the  flourishing  Port  of  Belfast.  It  consti- 
tutes one  of  the  most  prominent  objects  in  that  panorama 
of  Penobscot-Bay,  whose  beauty,  when  flooded  with  sun- 
light, will  rank  with  many  of  the  most  celebrated  coast- 
views  of  the  Old  World.  To  one  unacquainted  with  its 
history,  almost  every  vestige  of  its  military  occupation 
has  disappeared,  although  a  soldier's  eye  would  readily 
detect  their  existence. 

Near  the  water,  at  the  extreme  point,  are  the  remains 
of  an  old  American  Fort ;  blown  up  by  the  English 
when  they  relinquished  it.  This  appears  to  have  been 
simply  a  half-moon  battery,  with  a  brick  revetment, 
resting  upon  a  stone  foundation  without  a  ditch.  Piles 
of  brick  in  the  rear  of  this  work,  indicate,  perhaps,  the 
location  of  furnaces  for  heating  shot ;  while  at  this  time 


50 

a  single  rusty  iron-gun,  lying  on  the  top  of  the  parapet, 
is  all  that  remains  of  its  armament.  Upon  the  summit 
of  the  hill,  in  the  rear  of  this,  the  English  who  occupied 
this  point  throughout  the  Revolutionary  and  the  last 
wars,  and  who  had  no  idea  of  relinquishing  a  position 
so  important,  in  every  point  of  view,  constructed  a  large 
bastioned  fort,  or  field-work,  now  grass-grown,  and  un- 
dergoing gradual  demolition  by  the  action  of  the  ele- 
ments. They  likewise  cut  a  deep  ditch  or  canal  through 
the  narrow  neck  beyond ;  and  thus  rendered  the  penin- 
sula an  island,  more  susceptible  of  defence  ;  whose  natu- 
ral capabilities  are  such  that  it  might  easily  be  rendered 
a  place  of  immense  strength.  The  village  itself  is  neat, 
pretty  and  attractive ;  seated  upon  a  spacious  and  ex- 
cellent harbor  ;  accessible  at  all  seasons  of  the  year,  and 
pTossessing  sufficient  depth  for  ships  of  the  very  largest 
class. 

In  1626,  or  1627,  the  Colony  of  New  Plymouth,  set- 
tled on  this  Peninsula,  then,  as  was  stated  above,  called 
Bagaduce-point,  or  neck,  and  built  a  fort,  whose  ruins, 
or  rather  some  faint  appearances  of  such  a  defensible 
work,  are  known  hy  the  name  of  Casteen's  (Castine's) 
fort. 

In  1635,  Rosillan,  a  Frenchman,  from  Nova  Scotia, 
captured  the  trading  house  and  fortified  position,  having 
three  years' previous,  in  1632,  by  a  stratagem  robbed 
the  garrison. 

From  1635  to  1654,  the  country  between  the  Penob- 
scot and  St.  Croix  was  in  the  possession  of  the  French ; 
although  in  1653,  Major  Sedgwick,  commanding  an 
expedition  sent  out  by  Oliver  Cromwell,  ostensibly 
against  the  Dutch,  who  had  settled  on  the  Hudson, 
suddenly  turned  his  course  to  Acadie,  and  removed  the 


51 
French  from  the  Penobscot.  In  1670,  Charles  II.  hav- 
ing by  the  treaty  of  Breda  ceded  all  Acadie  to  the 
French,  they,  thus  and  then,  obtained  a  re-possession  of 
the  territory ;  although  it  is  not  certain  that-  they  did 
not  maintain  their  military  occupation  of  the  fort  of 
Mount  Mantsell,  or  St.  Sauveur,  now  Mount  Desert, 
(Monts-Deserts)  throughout  that  period,  and  even  as 
late  as  1696,  when  they  had  lost  all  their  other  posses- 
sions in  this  region. 

The  Dutch,  however,  within  three  years  after,  i.  e. 
1673  or  1674,  expelled  the  French,  and  made  them- 
selves masters  of  the  country  ;  and  the  people  of  New 
England  soon  after,  in  turn,  expelled  the  Dutch.  "It  was 
a  very  imprudent  attempt,"  says  the  Puritan  historian,  "in 
the  Dutch  to  take  possession  of  a  country  so  remote 
from  the  Hudson,  where  they  had  fixed  their  Colony." 
He  forgot,  when  he  made  this  remark,  that  they  had 
prosecuted  more  distant  and  dangerous  expedit\ons, 
with  glorious  and  lastingly  beneficial  results. 

Notwithstanding  this  nominal  re-conquest  by  the 
New  Englanders,  the  distresses  of  the  Indian  wars, 
from  1675  to  1692,  rendered  the  country  of  very  little 
consequence,  whether  to  Great  Britain  or  to  Boston ; 
and  scarcely  any  settlements,  for  agricultural  purposes, 
were  attempted  in  the  earlier  years  of  this  Colony. 

This  settlement  was  nearly  broken  up  in  1676,  and 
entirely  broken  up  in  the  year  1690.  "In  fact  the 
French  were,  with  the  Indians,  in  possession  of  that 
part  of  the  Continent,  until  they  were  removed,  after 
the  year  1692,  by  Sir  William  Phips,  the  first  Grovernor 
of  the  Province  of  Massachusetts,  under  the  charter  of 
of  William  and  Mary." 

In  relation  to  the  expedition  of  Major  Sedgwick,  in 


52 
1653,  and  the  Dutch  occupation  of  the  shores  of  the 
Penobscot,  Sullivan  would  lead  any  reader  to  suppose 
that  the  Dutch  held  them  at  this  early  date — 1653 — 
and  thus  must  have  twice,  if  not  thrice — 1653,  1674, 
and  1676 — wrested  their  trading  posts  in  that  quarter 
from  the  French  ;  for,  whUe  at  page  283,  he  states 
that  the  CromweUian  Commander  removed  the  French, 
with  whom  the  English  were  at  peace,  from  the  dis- 
trict watered  by  the  great  river  of  Maine ;  at  page 
293,  he  uses  the  following  distinct  and  unmistakable 
language :  "In  Acadie,  there  was  another  territory, 
east  of  the  then  county  of  New  Castle,  which  was  not 
comprehended  within  the  Duke's  (York's)  Province  of 
New  York.  This  was  perhaps  the  ancient  Norumbegua. 
It  extended  from  Pemaquid  to  St.  Croix,  compre- 
hending Mount  Mansell,  or  Mount  Desert,  and  the 
territory  of  Penobscott." 

*  *  -A  *  * 

"It  was  there,  that  the  people  of  New  Plymouth 
erected  their  trading-house,  in  1627,  which  was  taken 
by  the  French ;  was  afterwards  taken  by  the  Dutch ; 
and  re-taken  by  Sedgwick  under  Cromwell." 

Now,  in  1653,  England,  at  peace  with  France,  was 
engaged  in  a  sharply-contested  war  with  the  United 
Provinces ;  and,  it  can  be  readily  supposed  that  an  ex- 
pedition of  the  former  would  be  more  likely  to  fall 
upon  the  positions  of  an  enemy  than  those  of  a  peace- 
able neighbor.  However,  such  are  the  facts  we  pos- 
sess ;  and  we  can  only  draw  the  most  reasonable  infer- 
ence they  admit  of  There — on  the  Penobscot — ^where 
the  Dutch  have  left  mementoes  of  their  visits — the 
struggle  between  the  French  Huguenot  De  la  Tour, 
and  his  rival,  the  Roman  Catholic  D'Aulney,  attract- 


53 

ed  the  attention  of  the  American  Colonies ;  there,  that 
extraordinary  character,  by  some  supposed  to  have 
been  a  Jesuit,  the  Baron  Castine,  taught  the  natives 
the  European  art  of  war ;  and  by  his  own  influence, 
and  that  of  Le  Masse,  a  Roman  Catholic  Priest,  as  well 
as  of  the  missionaries  of  that  Church,  in  general,  ren- 
dered the  Penobscot  Indians,  savage  enough  by  nature, 
still  more  pitiless  and  cruel. 

Thus  far,  Sullivan.  In  this  connection,  some  few 
details  present  themselves  in  Williamson's  History : 
"The  Dutch,"  says  he,  "had  manifested  early  and  great 
desires  to  share  the  North  American  coast  with  the 
English  and  French."  "The  country  was  open  and  in- 
viting, to  various  adventurers.  The  Indian  trade,  mast- 
ing and  fishing,  offered  encouragement  to  enterprise." 
"Commercial  in  their  pursuits,  they — (the  Dutch) — 
knew  how  to  set  an  adequate  value  upon  water-priv- 
ileges; and,  after  their  treaty  with  England,  A.  D.  1674, 
being  still  at  war  with  France,  they  dispatched  an  arm- 
ed ship  to  seize  upon  the  Fort  at  Penobscot.  In  the 
capture,  there  was  a  loss  of  men  on  both  sides.  The 
success  was  not  pursued — the  enterprise  offered  no 
considerable  gains ;  and  the  possession  acquired  was 
not  long  retained." 

Even  without  further  information,  can  there  be  any 
doubt  whatever,  that  the  armed  vessel  referred  to 
above  was  the  "Flying  Horse,"  which,  in  the  commis- 
sion of  the  West  India  Company,  nventioned  in  the  pre- 
ceding portion  of  this  paper,  is  stated  to  have  "con- 
quered and  subdued  the  coasts,  and  countries  of  Nova 
Scotia  and  Acadie  ?" 

In  this  expedition  "was  'also  present,  and  assisted 
with  his  advice  and  force,  John  Rhoade,"  who  was  em- 


54 
powered,  by  the  Ordinance,  dated  11th  September, 
1676,  to  take  possession  of  and  colonize,  cultivate  and 
trade  along  the  whole  of  the  adjacent  coast ;  and  which 
invested  him,  in  fact,  with  full  powers,  to  protect  and 
maintain  himself  thereupon. 

Williamson  subsequently  goes  on  to  say  :  "Such  was 
the  peculiar  intipathy  generally  entertained  towards 
the  principles  and  manners  of  the  French,  that  any 
seizure  of  their  dominions,  it  might  be  well  supposed, 
would  excite  gratitude,  as  well  as  pleasure,  among  the 
English  Colonists.  Possibly  influenced  by  this  motive, 
certainly  by  a  perpetual  desire  of  possessing  a  fine  un- 
occupied region,  the  Dutch  again,  in  the  spring  of 
1676,  sent  a  man  of  war  to  Penobscot,  and  captured 
^  the  French  fortification  there ;  determining  now  to 
keep  possession  of  the  country.  But,  as  this  was  a  part 
of  New  England,  and  within  the  Duke's  (of  York's) 
Province,  and  as  anticipations  were  entertained  of  its 
returning,  amid  some  future  events,  to  the  English,  or 
their  Colonists,  either  by  purchase,  recession,  or  re- 
conquest,  two  or  three  vessels  Avere  dispatched  thither 
from  Boston,  which  drove  the  Dutch  from  the  penin- 
sula." "To  the  French,  this  must  have  afforded  the  great- 
er satisfaction,  because  the  English  captors  did  not 
tarry,  but  immediately  abandoned  the  place." 

In  connection  with  the  first  of  these  expeditions, 
Hutchinson  furnishes,  as  a  note  to  his  History  of  Mas- 
sachusetts Bay,  a  manuscript  account  of  a  message 
from  Hartford  to  New  York,  which  gives  the  following 
interesting  incidents : 

"May  28th,  1672,  war  was  proclaimed  against  the 
Dutch  in  Boston,  in  consequence  of  the  King's  declara- 
tion of  war,  published  in  England.     This  was  the   first 


55 
instance  of  any  public  declaration  of  war  in  the  Colony. 
In  the  Dutch  wars,  in  the  time  of  the  Parliament  and 
Cromwell,  and  in  the  former  war,  after  the  restoration, 
until  forces  came  to  reduce  the  Mahadoes  (Manhattan), 
correspondence  and  commerce  continued  between  the 
Colonies,  notwithstanding  the  war  in  Europe." 

"In  August,  the  same  year,  1672,  advice  came  to 
Boston,  that  the  Dutch,  after  taking  several  ships,  at 
Virginia,  had  possessed  themselves  of  New  York; 
whilst  Colonel  Lovelace,  the  Governor,  was  at  New 
Haven ;  and  that  the  Dutch' force  was  bound  further 
northward.  This  intelligence  caused  a  great  alarm  in 
the  Colony.  The  Castle  having  been  destroyed  not 
long  before,  Boston  was  less  capable  of  defence.  The 
best  preparations  were  made.  The  Dutch  fleet  return- 
ed to  Europe." 

"This  acquisition  was  accidental,  according  to  the 
account  given  by  the  Dutch  at  New  York."  "Four  Hol- 
landers"— sent  to  sea,  by  the  Admiralty  of  Amsterdam, 
under  the  command  of  Commodore  Jacob  Btnkea, — 
"and  three  Zealanders" — under  Capt.  Cornelias  (Bvtxtsm, 
son  of  the  Vice- Admiral  of  the  same  name,  dispatched 
by  the  States  and  Admiralty  of  Zealand — "met  off  Mar- 
tinico ;  one  side  with  French,  the  other  with  English, 
colors  ;  and  prepared  to  fight — until,  by  hoisting  their 
proper  colors,  they  better  understood  one  another. 
They  then  joined  together,  and  agreed  upon  an  expe- 
dition to  Virginia  and  New  York.  The  Dutch  Guinea 
Fleet  was  intended  for  the  same  service ;  but  these 
other  ships  saved   them  the  tj^ouble." 

Besides  their  first  settlement  at  Broad  Bay,  and 
their  conquests  on  the  Penobscott,  Dutch  Colonies 
were  planted  on  several  points  between  the  Kennebeck 


56 
and  Penocscot ;.  along  the  important  estuaries,   which, 
penetrating  deeply  into  the  land,  afforded  such  facilities 
for  intercourse,  when  land-travel  was  almost  interdicted. 

"Settlements,"  says  SuUivan,  "from  the  year  1665, 
were  increased  in  Pemaquid — settled  before  Boston — 
about  thirty  miles  west  of  Penobscot  Bay.  There  were 
a  number  of  people  who  came  down  from  the  Dutch 
settlements  at  the  Manhatoes,  or  New  York.  The 
Duke  of  York  had  the  New  Netherlands,  or  what  is 
now  New  York,  granted  him  in  the  year  1664."  "The 
settlements  increased  untilthe  year  1680."  "His  Gov- 
ernor, named  Dungan  (Dongan),  was  over  this  eastern 
grant,  as  well  as  that  on  the  Hudson.  The  Govern- 
ment under  the  Duke  erected  a  Fort  at  Pemaquid, 
near  the  remains  of  which  is  the  ruin  of  a  town  ;  there 
is  yet,  under  the  rubbish,  a  paved  street,  and  the  cellars 
of  nearly  thirty,  or  perhaps  forty,  houses.  The  lands 
there  were  granted  under  the  Duke  of  York's  title ; 
and  many  Deeds,  made  by  his  Governor,  have  been  ex- 
hibited in  the  contests  in  that  country,  within  thirty 
years  past." 

During  his  administration  and  agency  of  five  years — 
which  terminated  with  the  month  of  March,  1688 — 
particularly  about  the  year  1687,  Dongan,  who  was 
both  Governor  of  the  Province  and  private  agent  of 
the  Duke,  removed  many  Dutch  families  fi-om  the 
banks  of  the  Hudson  to  his  [James's]  new  Province, 
on  Sheepscot  River.  They  remained  there,  and  at 
Pemmaquid,  until  the  settlements  were  broken  up  by 
the  wars,  which  were  soon  afterwards  commenced  with 
the  savages.  But  these  devastations  of  the  French, 
and  their  barbarous  allies,  were  not  the  first  wrongs 
which  the  unfortunate  Dutch  Colonists  had  experienced. 


57 
All  Governor  Dongan's  "measures  in  this  region  were 
rendered  extremely  unpopular,  by  the  cupidity  and 
arbitrary  procedure  of  his  agents,  Palmer,  West,  and 
Graham ;  for  they  placed,  and  displaced,  at  "pleasure"; 
and  some  of  the  first  settlers  were  denied  grants  of 
their  own  homesteads  ;  while  these  men  were  wickedly 
dividing  some  of  the  best  improved  lands  among 
themselves." 

Thus  terminated  in  misfortune  the  last  settlement 
effected  by  the  Dutch  upon  the  coast  of  Maine :  and  I 
should  remark  that  yet  slight  mementoes  of  the  race 
and  language  in  that  region  are  among  the  best 
proofs  of  the  fearless  and  stubborn  perseverance  of 
the  self-reliant  Hollander. 

Here  ends  the  result  of  these  historical  investiga- 
tions, as  to  the  5D«ttlj  in  JUaint,  with  the  exception 
of  a  few  remarks  relative  to  the  opinions  entertained 
by  the  English  towards  the  Dutch.  The  former  appear 
to  have  set  the  highest  value  upon  the  natural  advan- 
tages of  the  regions  now  embraced  within  the  limits 
of  the  state  of  Maine.  According  to  Hutchinson,  Pre- 
sident Danforth  held,  "that  it  were  better  to  expend 
three  thousand  pds.  [sterling]  to  gain  Canada  itself" — 
which  included  Acadie — "than  that  either  the  French 
or  the  Dutch  should  have  it ;  such  is  the  value  of  the 
fishery,  masting,  and  fur  trade."  This  Governor  Dan- 
forth, a  man  of  integrity  and  wisdom,  was  elected  De- 
puty-Governor in  1679,  and  in  the  same  year  first 
President  of  the  Province  of  Maine.  He  held  both 
these  ofiices  until  the  arrival  of  Governor  Andros,  at 
the  end  of  the  year  1686.  Of  this  Governor  (An- 
dros), it  is  said  that  he  "  feared  the  Dutch,"  the 
more  particularly  as  he  supposed  that  "if  they  again 


58 
seized  upon  the  open  country,  between  the  Penobscot 
and  St.  Croix,  which  were  both  in  his  Commission, 
and  in  the  Duke  of  York's  Patent,  they  might,  with 
the  present  temper  of  the  (English)  nation  in  their  fa- 
vor, be  permitted  to  retain  possession  of  it."  T\  e 
must  remember,  that  at  this  date  the  British  nation 
were  looking  to  lUilliam,  Jprhue  of  ©rongc,  and  his 
Protestant  subjects,  the  Hollanders,  as  their  only  means 
of  deliverance  from  spiritual  and  political  tyranny. 
The  Dutch,  however,  appear  to  have  been  the  only 
enemies  whom  the  New  Englanders  really  feared  in  this 
quarter.  This  is  readily  explained.  As  seamen,  the 
Dutch  stood  unrivaled ;  and  this  coast  afforded  not 
only  materials  for  a  navy,  but  various  sources  of  A\'ealth 
to  a  commercial  people  ;  moreover,  the  French  never 
appear  to  have  succeeded  as  Colonists,  while  the  Dutch 
seem  to  have  scarcely  ever  met  with  failure. 

On  the  sea,  the  British  encountered  an  equal  foe  in 
the  Hollander.  With  the  Frenchman,  on  that  element, 
not  his  own,  every  engagement  insured  an  almost  cer- 
tain and  glorious  triumph.  Hence,  the  commercial 
enterprise  of  the  former,  and  their  skiU  and  bravery 
in  action,  aroused  the  latent  spirit  which  has  marked 
the  rivalry  which  time  and  circumstances  are  lessening  ; 
because,  whilst  the  valor  of  the  Dutch  has  suffered  no 
diminution,  their  physical  power  has  decreased.  Like 
causes  produce  like  effects.  The  power  which  of  old 
directed  its  efforts,  and  those  of  the  English  Colonists, 
to  expel  the  Dutch  from  North  America,  has  seen  an- 
other nation  there  arise  to  contend  with  it  for  the  mas- 
tery of  the  seas — having  the  expanding  stature  of  a 
giant,  the  numerous  sinewy  arms  of  Briareus,  and  the 
keen  eyes  of  Argus ;  of  which,  if  the  assertion  of  Ovid 


59 

be  true,  only  two  of.  the  one  hundred   are   asleep  at  a 

time! 

*  *  *  * 

And  so,  for  the  present,  with  an  anecdote  of  a  Dutch- 
man's gallantry  in  New  England,   we  bid  adieu  to  the 

'^JDutct)  in  iltainc": 

In  the  reign  of  Queen  Elizabeth,  a  British  naval  Com- 
mander was  sent  to  cruise  upon  the  coast  of  Spain,  with 
instructions,  however,  to  confine  himself  within  certain 
limits,  under  penalty  of  death  in  case  of  any  trans- 
gression of  his  orders.  Having  received  intelligence 
that  some  Spanish  vessels  lay  at  Vigo,  beyond  the 
bounds  of  his  cruising  ground,  he  resolved  to  proceed 
at  once  to  attack  them,  although  he  periled  his  life  by 
so  doing. 

Fortunately,  a  complete  success  rewarded  his  gallant- 
ry, and  no  doubt  saved  his  life.  On  rejoining  the  Ad- 
miral, to  whose  fleet  his  vessels  belonged,  he  was  imme- 
diately placed  under  arrest,  and  asked  if  he  was  aware 
that  by  the  articles  of  war  he  was  liable  to  be  shot  for 
his  utter  disregard  of  the  orders  issued  for  his  guidance  ? 
His  reply  is  so  honorable  and  patriotic,  that  it  is  much 
to  be  regretted  that  the  author's  name  is  not  recorded : 
"I  was  perfectly  aware  of  the  penalty  incurred,"  said 
he,  "but  I  felt  that  the  man  who  is  afraid  to  risk  his 
life  in  any  way^  when  the  good  of  his  country  re- 
quires it,  is  unworthy  of  a  command  in  her  Majesty's 
service." 

This  officer  had  several  of  the  strongest  incentives 
to  influence  his  course  of  action :  not  only  the  hope  of 
personal  distinction  and  glory,  but  national  pride  and 
intense  hatred  of  the  enemy.  Still,  none  of  these  de- 
tract from  his  credit. — But  Hutchinson,  in  his  History, 


60 
records  a  much  more  remarkable  parallel  case,  where 
gallantry,  and  a  mere  sense  of  duty,  induced  a  Dutch 
sailor  to  run  an  equal  risk,  with  a  much  greater  cer- 
tainty of  suffering  the  penalty.  And  if  the  ships  of 
the  United  Provinces  were  manned  with  men  cast  in 
such  a  mould,  and  animated  with  such  a  spirit,  it  is  not 
to  be  wondered  that,  with  this  and  no  doubt  other 
similar  examples  before  them,  the  jealous  fear  which 
the  English  felt  towards  the  Dutch,  as  to  a  naval  and 
commercial  people,  should  have  extended  to  New 
England,  and  rendered  the  Pilgrim  Fathers  exceeding- 
ly uneasy  at  every  appearance  of  a  Dutch  frigate  or 
squadron  upon  their  own  or  the  neighboring  coast. 
It  is  in  this  connection,  that  the  following  anecdote 
does  not  seem  inappropriate  to  the  subject : 

It  appears  from  a  letter  dispatched  from  Massachu- 
setts Bay  to  London,  in  1675,  that  one  (Horttflis — a 
Dutchman — who  had  been  captured  and  sentenced  to 
death  for  some  offence  against  the  real  or  imaginary 
maritime  rights  of  that  Colony,  was  pardoned  on  con- 
dition of  enlisting  in  the  forces  destined  to  act  against 
the  celebrated  Indian  King,  Philip,  who  had,  in  the 
very  year  above  mentioned,  commenced  that  terrible 
war  which  desolated  the  settlements  in  New  England. 
On  one  occasion,  (lEorndts  pursued  the  celebrated  Sa- 
chem, and  pressed  him  so  hard,  that  he  obtained  pos- 
session of  his  cap  or  head-dress,  and  afterwards  wore 
the  trophy  himself  The  Commandant  of  the  Provin- 
cial troops,  finding  him  so  brave  a  man,  promoted  and 
sent  him  on  a  certain  occasion  at  the  head  of  twelve 
men,  "to  scout,"  with  orders,  for  some  particular  rea- 
son not  stated,  to  return  within  three  hours,  on  pain 
of  death  in  case  of  disobedience.     While  scouring  the 


61 
country,  he  came  suddenly  upon  sixty  Indians,  who  had 
just  landed,  and  were  hauling  up  their  canoes  upon  the 
shore.  Of  these  he  killed  thirteen,  captured  eight,  and 
followed  the  rest  as  far  as  he  could,  until  debarred  far- 
ther pursuit  by  swamps  and  other  natural  obstacles. 
On  his  return  march  he  burned  all  the  canoes  belong- 
ing to  the  routed  party.  This  exploit  occupied  eight 
hours.  On  rejoining  the  main  body,  a  council  of  war 
was  summoned,  and  (EomtUs,  although  it  is  scarcely 
credible,  instead  of  promotion  and  high  rew-ard,  was 
sentenced  to  death  for  breach  of  orders.  Had  he  been 
an  Englishman  instead  of  a  Dutchman,  his  gallantry 
would,  doubtless,  have  been  amply  recompensed  ;  but 
as  it  was,  the  Puritans  held  that  they  acted  justly 
in  pardoning  him  a  second  time.  The  dauntless  Hol- 
lander seems  to  have  been  a  true  son  of  the  Father- 
land (t)at£vlantr),  feeling  that 

"T)ie  path  of  Duty 
Is  the  way  to  Glory" ! 

and  a  short  time  afterwards,  having  been  detached  on 
another  scout,  brought  in  twelve  Indians  alive  and 
two  scalps. 


-•b 


Although  the  theme  selected  for  this  evening  might 
here  be  drawn  to  a  close,  it  is  difficult  to  lay  aside  the 
pen,  with  the  enterprise  and  resolution  of  the  Holland- 
ers so  vividly  impressed  upon  the  mind,  by  the  exam- 
ination of  the  records  of  their  voyages,  of  their  dis- 
coveries, and  of  their  triumphs.  The  influence  of  the 
Dutch  upon  the  progress  of  the  Middle  States,  has 
never  been  sufficiently  considered  in  any  history  of  that 
region,  which  embraces  the  "Empire"  and  "Key-Stone" 
States,  whose  possession  by  the  British  and    emancipa- 


62 
tion  by  the  Patriot  armies  of  the  Revolution,  decided 
the  fate  of  that  contest  which  made  us  what  we  are. 
Without  solidity  of  character,  no  bulwark,  however 
wisely  planned,  and  theoretically  constructed,  can  re- 
sist the  assaults  of  corruption,  or  the  gradual  aggress- 
ions of  time.  A  bulwark  deficient  in  the  main  princi- 
ple— solidity — resembles  the  painted  screens  set  up  by 
the  Chinese  and  Japanese,  in  the  hope  of  imposing 
upon  an  enemy,  by  such  fictitious  representations  of 
fortresses  and  entrenchments.  The  solidity  of  charac- 
ter which  distinguishes  the  population  of  the  "Empire 
State,"  is  due,  in  a  great  degree,  to  the  Dutch  element- 
ary ingredient,  which  met  and  repulsed  the  encroach- 
ments of  French  ambition.  No  province  furnished 
troops  throughout  the  long  wars  with  France  and  the 
Mother  Country,  so  susceptible  of  discipline,  so  patient 
of  fatigue,  and  so  determined  in  combat,  as  that  of 
New  York.  The  fiercest  battle  which  characterizes  our 
Revolutionary  history,  the  bloody  struggle  at  Oriskany, 
where  the  opposing  troops  lay  locked  in  the  death  gripe 
with  their  weapons  sheathed  in  each  other's  bosoms — 
was  decided,  in  its  very  centre,  by  the  Dutchmen  of  Mo- 
hawkj  as  yet  almost  without  admixture  of  any  other 
leaven. 

That  victory,  which  was  among  the  first — and  in  many 
respects  the  very  first — that  opened  the  eyes  of  the 
European  governments  to  the  reality  of  the  power  of 
the  American  Colonies,  and  the  probability  of  their 
ultimate  success ;  that  victory  which  delivered  into  the 
hands  of  the  Americans,  Burgoyne's  carefully  prepared, 
ably  officered,  and  splendidly  appointed  army,  was  due, 
in  common  with  the  other  gallant  soldiers  there  collect- 
ed, chiefly  to  the  Dutch  troops,  marshalled  by  the  activ- 


63 

ity,  energy,  capacity  and  patriotism  of  an  Americo-Dutch 
General,  who  had  decided  the  question  by  masterly  dis- 
positions and  dogged  resistance — taking  advantage  of 
natural  obstacles,  and  combining  the  defences  furnished 
by  nature  with  the  stubborn  courage  of  the  people — be- 
fore the  forces  from  other  States  had  concentrated  their 
numbers,  or  an  English  General,  through  the  influence 
of  New  England,  had  assumed  the  command. 

On  the  6th  of  December,  1828,  the  late  Chancellor 
Kent,  then  President  of  this  Society,  delivered  the  An- 
niversary discourse ;  in  which,  in  clear  and  forcible  lan- 
guage, he  pointed  out  the  distinctive  merits  of  the 
many  eminent  men  who,  in  their  several  spheres,  had 
nobly  sustained  the  well-earned  fame  of  this,  their  native 
State,  by  their  talents,'their  zeal,  and  patriotic  devotion ; 
the  most  conspicuous  of  whom  were  of  HoUandish  de- 
scent. In  a  well  merited  and  animated  eulogium,  he 
bore  testimony  to  the  transcendant  abilities  and  charac- 
teristic virtues  of  that  General,  Philip  Schuyler,  whom 
Gates  saperseded,  and  who  fell  a  sacrifice,  according  to 
Chief  Justice  Marshall,  to  prejudices — the  influence  of 
which,  as  above  stated,  unhappily  for  himself  and  his 
country,  on  that  occasion  prevailed. 

No  matter  how  strong  the  Dutch  ingredient,  a  greater 
numerical  preponderance  of  the  English  almost  conceals 
its  actual  existence  ;  and  this  vast  numerical  aggregate 
of  the  descendants  of  Englishmen,  is  sufficient,  in  itself, 
to  account  for  the  comparatively  small  influence  exhib- 
ited by  those  of  the  Hollanders  in  these  United  States. 
We  say,  comparatively  small ;  yet,  it  is  wonderful,  with 
all  the  efforts  which  have  been  made  to  conceal  and 
decry  the  influence  of  the  HoUandish  blood,  to  find 
to  what  a  degree  it  has  nevertheless  made  itself  felt, 


64 
and  compelled  unwilling  acknowledgment.  That  very 
fact, — ^its  existence — the  growing  investigation  of  its 
origin,  and  the  development  of  its  forces — is  the  proud- 
est monument  which  can  be  reared  to  Hollandish  an- 
cestry. Year  by  year,  justice  has  been,  and  will  be, 
more  and  more  accorded  to  it. 

New  England  enterprise  and  its  results  are  justly  the 
boast  of  New  England  historians,  orators,  politicians, 
and  ^divines.  Both  have  been  wonderful — greater,  by 
far,  than  those  of  the  New  Netherlanders.  But  why  ? 
Every  honest  investigator  of  history,  while  willing  to 
admit  that  the  New  Netherlanders  have  not  grown  to 
like  stature,  has  likewise  attributed  it  to  the  just  cause 
— the  monopolizing  efforts  of  the  Dutch  West  India 
Company,  whose  jealousy  of  indi\-idual  profits  contract- 
ed all  the  operations  of  the  Dutch  settlements  on  this 
Continent.  But  a  New  Netherlander  has  no  need  of 
defence,  when  he  can  carry  the  war  into  Africa,  and 
win  an  historical  and  Christian  Zama  under  the  very 
walls  of  his  opponents'  Carthage.  The  New  Nether- 
lander can  go  'forth  to  the  moral  battle — ^leaving  his 
household  treasures  secure  within  the  safeguards,  of 
which  an  honest  purchase  of  the  soil  laid  the  founda- 
tion, and  persevering  thrift  and  stainless  integrity 
built  up  the  towers.  New  Amsterdam  and  its  depend- 
ant towns  and  villages  had  laid  the  corner-stone  of  their 
institutions,  upon  the  principles  of  universal  brother- 
hood and  religious  toleration,  and  built  up  each  suc- 
cessive course  with  that  impermeable  cement  which 
alone  can  bind  the  human  race  together — peace  and 
good  will  towards  men !  Except  during  the  adminis- 
istration  of  one  bad  Governor,  Willem  Kieft,  the  au- 
thorities of  New  Amsterdam  cultivated  the   friendship 


65 

and  co-operation  of  the  Indian  tribes,  with  such  success 
that  the  fierce  Indian  became,  under  their  influence, 
comparatively  amicable ;  admitting  that  the  Hollanders' 
tongue  was  not  yet  "forked,"  like  most  of  the  other 
white  men's  tongues,  with  whom  they  had  been  brought 
in  contact.  Undoubted  historical  facts  attest  the  influ- 
ence exercised  over  the  neighboring  tribes  by  the 
brave  and  honest  fiorloJV,  whose  name  the  Indians  held 
so  honorable  that  they  conferred  it  as  the  most  fitting 
title  on  all  the  New  York  Governors ;  and  of  that 
stout-hearted,  true,  and  generous  "Quidder"— as  the 
Iroquois  pronounced  the  Christian  name  of  l^tUx 
ScljtigUr — ^whose  word  was  law  to  the  celebrated  Five 
Nations.  The  latter's  peaceful  laurels  no  bigoted  and 
prejudiced  historian  can  displace,  even  as  they  were 
torn  from  the  brow  of  his  illustrious  son,  to  crown  the 
undeserving,  vapid,  and  defeated  opponent  of  Com- 
wallis  at  Camden. 

Again :  How  many  authors,  who  have  devoted  their 
pens  to  the  history  of  our  country,  have  been  seduced 
into  the  error  of  countenancing  the  statement,  that  the 
only  colony  on  this  Continent  which  proclaimed  reli- 
gious toleration,  with  the  first  display  of  its  ensigns, 
was  that  of  Maryland !  This  error  is  worse  than  a  com- 
mon error ;  since  it  is  an  injustice  to  a  people  who,  at 
home  and  abroad,  have  been  ever  tolerant — so  tolerant, 
that  in  Holland  alone,  of  all  other  nations  on  the  face 
of  the  earth,  prior  to  the  middle  of  the  preceding  cen- 
tury, even  the  Jews  became  fixed  and  patriotic  citi- 
zens. 

When  the  people  of  the  eastern  settlements  were  de- 
priving the  Dutch  of  their  choice  lands  along  the  Con- 
necticut, fugitives  from  thence,  for  opinion's  sake,  had 

9 


66 
resorted  to  New  Amsterdam,  where  they  were  received 
with  a  hospitality  only  equalled  by  that  offered  by  the 
parent  country  to  the  Protestant  refugees  from  the  tyr- 
anny of  Prance.  It  was  not  until  New  Amsterdam  had 
become  de  facto  New  Yo7%  and  the  English  elements 
had  predominated  over  the  Batavian  and  Knickerbocker, 
that  anything  like  intolerance  was  admitted  into  the 
administration  and  councils  of  the  Colony.  Even  the 
Jesuits  found  in  the  Dutch  not  only  a  sympathetic  and 
tolerant  but  a  practical  Christianity,  which,  more  than 
once,  at  great  risk,  interposed  between  them  and  their 
captors,  the  Indians,  in  the  interest  of  the  Anglo-Saxon 
settlements. 

When  the  aged  Charles  IX.,  of  Sweden — ^with  diflS- 
eulty  maintaining,  by  the  superiority  of  his  sagacity,  as 
well  as  the  force  of  his  arms,  his  rights  and  the  integ- 
rity of  the  Swedish  realm,  against  a  union  of  potent 
and  inimical  neighbors — ^was  gradually  lapsing  into  a 
state  of  physical  debility,  he  felt  his  powers,  as  it  were, 
rejuvenated,  and  the  future  of  his  country  assured,  in 
contemplating  the  goodly  promise  of  his  great  son, 
(fHHtaflttS  ^tolpjllis  ;  and,  thus  comforted  and  sustain- 
ed, the  warrior-politician  sunk  into  his  grave  with  a 
prophetic  ''ille  faciei^''  on  his  lips  and  in  his  heart. 
Even  so,  men  of  HoUandish  blood  can  afford  to  hope 
and  wait.  The  Anglo-Puritan  history  of  the  New  Neth- 
erlanders  has  been  written,  and  ably  written ;  but  that 
of  the  Saxon-Knickerbocker  remains  to  he  written. 
The  historian  is  yet  to  arise,  who,  rich  in  the  finiits  of 
faithful  and  laborious  research,  and  endowed  with 
graphic  power,  commensurate  with  his  subject,  will 
mingle  with  his  theme  the  fidelity  and  ardor  of  a  ma- 
tured judgment.     ''Ille  faciet !" — He  will  accomplish 


67 
it!  Meanwhile,  let  us  content  ourselves  -with  the 
the  aphorism  of  Montesquieu :  '■'■Tot  ou  tard^  tout  se  saif'' 
Sooner  or  later,  everything  is  known.  The  good  time 
must  come,  when  truth  will  be  made  manifest !  Light 
is  breaking  in  upon  a  people  who  now  judge  for  them- 
selves ;  who  not  only  read  the  books  of  other  nations, 
but  publish,  read,  and  multiply  their  own.  We  have 
learned  to  see  with  our  own  eyes,  and  to  form  our  own 
conclusions.  In  this  march  of  mind,  the  gifted  author 
of  "The  Rise  of  the  Dutch  Republic,"  has  nobly 
placed  himself  in  the  van  ;  and  in  glowing  language 
has  happily  and  truthfully  described  the  race  which 
chained  the  tyrant  Ocean,  and  his  mighty  streams,  into 
subserviency — a  race,  which  engaged  for  generations 
in  stubborn  conflict  with  the  angry  elements,  was  un- 
consciously educating  itself  for  its  great  struggle  with 
a  still  more  savage  despotism,  in  its  successful  and 
immortal  struggle  for  the  rights  of  men ! 

Even  as  with  fabled  brilliancy  and  flashing  rays, 
those  monster  carbuncles,  set  on  high  in  the  front  of  the 
Church  at  Wisby,  which  bears  the  time-honored  name 
of  the  "good  St.  Nicholas,"  once  served  as  guiding 
stars  to  the  wave-tossed  mariner,  inward  and  outward 
bound,  in  his  perilous  voyage  across  the  angry  deep  ; 
so  the  radiance  which  emanates  from  the  chronicles  of 
the  land  of  tlltlliam  the  Silent,  the  Father  of  Ms 
Country  ;  of  Ulaurite  the  Warrior,  renowned  in  every 
branch  of  warlike  art  and  science  ;  of  tDUliam,  England's 
Liberator,  great  in  all  qualities  which  ennoble  man  ;  of 
ile  iHujtcr,  one  of  the  most  perfect — if  not  the  most 
perfect — characters  which  history  records ;  of  iOnj]- 
t)cnx)oorI)£  ;  of  JDe  Zock  ;  of  Kloasjoon  ;  of  |Ji£t  ^egn ; 
of  (Dbiam;    of  Wt  llJUte  ;   of  ^iJromp;  of  (Bmxtsm;  of 


68 
^ttmsktxck  ;  of  ^otttman ;  of  Kocljoortt  ;  of  ® tnkell ; 
of  tan  Botjdaar  ;  of  (JTIjasse ;  of  t)an  Sjjgk  ;  of  t)au 
kr  aa;  of  33orna»elM  ;  of  JDi:  iDitt ;  of  (Bxotms;  of 
Jagd  ;  of  §etnBiu3  ;  of  t)an  Wxemtn  ;  of  JStntinik  ;  of 
ScDtrninck ;  of  t)an  lex  QEopflkn  ;  of  tan  Ire  Speigd  ; 
of  0£l)imm£lpcnnmck  ;  of  (Erasmus  ;  of  35onrI)aaD£ ;  of 
^nggena  van  Zn]a\k\)em ;  of  Rngacl) ;  of  JE  rugmans  ; 
of  ^£m3tcrl)ugs  ;  of  Katj ;  of  t)onM ;  of  Btlkrligk ; 
of  jSranM;  of  tDogtnoar;  and  of  a  host  of  other 
eminently  gifted  warriors,  statesmen  and  scholars, 
■will  illuminate  the  pathway  which  leads  to  the  estab- 
lishment of  correct  and  liberal  principles  throughout 
all  lands;  where  the  example  of  our  own  immortal 
WASHINGTON,  and  of  the  patriot  sages  of  the  Re- 
public, has  not  yet  produced   its  vivifying  effects. 

In  the  desperate  conflict  which  marked  the  revolt  of 
the  United  Provinces,  Holland  achieved  her  civil  and 
religious  liberty.  This  taught  her  English  neighbors 
a  lesson,  which  iDlCOl^lJll  of  Orange  enabled  them 
to  improve  with  similar  success. 

When  England,  forgetful  of  the  past,  would  trample 
on  the  rights  of  her  American  Colonies,  these  followed 
the  same  example,  adopted,  like  the  Dutch,  a  Federal 
Union,  and  making  themselves  independent,  buUt  up 
the  glorious  fabric  of  the  American  Republic. 

Like  another  Pharos,  may  the  light  which  beams 
from  this  lofty  pinnacle,  reflecting  its  rays  upon  the 
declared  principles  of  that  independence,  irradiate 
every  dark  spot  on  the  earth's  surface ;  and  may  po- 
litical aspirants,  both  here  and  every  where,  learn  that 
this  light  is  the  safest  guide,  under  Providence,  to  the 
only  secure  anchorage  of  virtuous  success  ! 


]srOTES. 


[No.  1  .—Lines  7,-"8,  page  8 ,] 

The  Dutch  (Hollanders)  discovered  the  region  now  known  as  the  State 
of  New  York  in  1609  ;  erected  a  fort  in  1612-'3;  and  established  a  perma- 
nent settlement  in  1614.  They  settled  in  New  Jersey  shortly  after  their 
arrival  in  New  York,  particularly  at  Bergen,  between  1614  and  1624. 
They  erected  a  trading  house  at  Hartford  on  the  Connecticut  in  1631 ;  and 
subjugated  Delaware  in  1655. 

[No.  2. — Line  4,  page  15.] 

Paeet,  on  the  22d  [?]  July,  1827,  had  certainly  reached  83  degrees  40 
minutes,  and  on  the  23d  probcMy  had  gained  5  minutes — i.  e.  82  degrees 
45  minutes.     As  the  author  furnished  Baeentz's  certainty,  he  likewise  , 
stated  Paert's  farthest  attainment  by  observation. 

[No.  3.— Lines  13  to  26,  page  24.] 

If  any  of  our  readers  admire  the  Dutch  (Hollanders),  let  them  examine 
Topographical  Descriptions,  with  Historico-Political  and  Medico-Physical 
Observations,  made  in  Two  Several  Voyages,  through  most  parts  of 
Europe,  by  John  NoETHi-Eion,  LL.,  M.  D.,  London  1702  ;  and  he  will 
find  14  pages  (108-122)  almost  entirely  devoted  to  praises  of  the 
Dutch  nation,  which,  oonsidering  that  their  author  is  an  Englishman,  and 
their  date  a  century  and  a  half  since,  is  pretty  conclusive  evidence  of  their 
truth.     The  whole  book  is  quaint,  but  well  worthy  perusal. 

[No.  4. — Line  5,  page  29.] 

In  the  Oude  Kerlc,  (Old  Church)  of  Amsterdam,  lies  interred  JJS[ffl®3S 
ban  ?;§3BHiKSKJE3R®5Et,  who  commanded  one  vessel  of  the  Squadron 
of  which  JSarentj  was  the  Chief-Pilot,  Ice-Master  and  actual  Conductor. 
He  afterwards  rose  to  the  rank  of  Admiral,  and  distinguished  himself  by 
his  bravery  and  enterprize.  His  monument  bears  "this  old  inscription 
and  historical  account  of  his  life  and  actions,"   for   he  lived  to  wear  the 


70 

palm  and  the  laurel  which  belonged  to  that  daring  navigator  who  sleeps 
his  last  tombless  sleep  in  the  far  North,  which  he  was  the  first  to  explore : 

Honori  et  Aetemitati 

Ittcobo  ab  f  eemskcrck, 

Amstel-Bedamensi, 

Vi/ro  forti  et  optime  de  patria  merito. 

Qui 

Pott  varias  in  notccs,    ignotasgue  oras  nwoigationea,    in  Xovam  Zemhlam 

ivi  Polo  Aratico  diias  ;  in  Indiam  Orientalem  versus  Antarcticum  fotidem ; 

InSLeque  opimis  SpoUis.    An.  GIOl^OOIV.,  remrsns  victor. 

TANDEM 
SxpeAitionis   maritimoe  adversus  Hispan.  Prmfectus,   eorundem  validam 
Classem  Serculeo   ausu   aggressus   in   Freto  Serculeo*  siib   ipsa  aree  et 
urle  Oihraltwr  VII.  Kal.  Mail,  An.  GlQlO  CVII.  fudit   et    profligavit, 

IPSE  IBIDEM 
Pro  patria  atrenue    dimicans,    gloriose    occubuit,   Anima  Omlo  guad-et, 
Corpus  hoc  loco  Jacet.    Ave  Lector.,  fama/mqiie  viri  ama  et  virtutem. 

Cujus  ERGO 
niustriss.  et  Potentits.    Fcederat.    Provin.    Belgice  ORDINIBUS,  P.  P. 

H.  M.  P. 

Vixit  Annas  XL.  Mensem,  /,  Dies  XII. 


[No.  5.— Line  12,  page  31.] 

Haoklutt's  Headland,  takes  its  name  from  a  distinguished  naval  his- 
torian of  England,  who  was  horn  about  the  year  1553,  and  died  on  the  23d 
September,  1616,  and  was  buried  in  Westminster  Abbey,  London.  It  is 
the  most  northern  and  western  point  of  Amsterdam  Island,  once  the  head 
quarters  of  the  Dutch  whale  fl:>hery,  and  likewise  the  most  northwestern 
of  the  Spitzbergen  Archipelago,  in  Latitude  79  deg.  47min.  north  and 
Longitude  6  deg.  5 rain.  east.  Its  ''eminent" and  rock3,.'=now-crowned  front 
defies  the  unbroken  violence  of  every  gale  which  sv^eeps  across  the  Arctic 
Ocean,  while  against  its  rock-strewn  base,  and  jutting  reefs,  the  ice-fields, 
urged  across  the  open  sea  from  Greenland,  are  crushed  into  a  yeasty 
"ftrosA,"  or,  in  severer  seasons,  grind  and  groan  and  pile  themselves,  until 
they  emulate  the  lofty  point  "perpetually  covered  witii  a  mourning  veil 
of  black"  rock  moss  or  "lichens." 


*Vid.  This  History  and  Hekmskerck's  character.  Erat  omnino  non 
tam  pecnnise  quam  glorias  avidus,  hoc  quoque  Stndium  nulla  sui  jactantia 
prodens,  quippe  civilem  invultum  hahitumque  compositns  alte  absconderat 
animnm  militarnm.    Hue.  Geot.  5ii«tor.,  Liber.  \6. 


71 

This  Haoklutt, with  his  HoUandish  name,  and  doubtless  Hollandish  ori- 
gin, but  English  parentage,  gained  the  highest  esteem  and  honor,  from 
mariners  of  all  ranks,  in  tlie  most  distant  nations,  no  less  than  his  own. 
Dkatton,  a  contemporaneous  English  poet,  apostrophizes  the  naval  histo- 
rian, whose  spirit  animated  his  countrymen  to  maritime  adventure,  thus  : 

"  Thy  voyages  attend 

Industrious  Haokltitt  ; 
Whose  reading  shall  inflame 

Men  to  seek  fame. 

And  much  to  commend 
To  after-times  thy  wit." 

When  Hbndeiok  Hudson,  in  1607,  in  a  voyage  towards  the  North  Pole, 
re-discovered  Spitzbergen— ;;?rsi  discovered  in  1596,  by  SSarentj — he  distin- 
guished its  north-western  "eminent  promontory"  by  the  name  of  Hack- 
ltiyt's  Headland,  by  which  it  is  still  known  ;  and,  seven  years  afterwards, 
an  English  crew,  sent  out  by  the  English  Russia  Company,  planted  there- 
upon the  banner  and  erected  the  arms  of  England ;  thus  assuming  the 
rights  of  possession  and  thehonorof  discovery  which  belonged  to  3Sarenij, 
and  the  Dutch  nation. 


[No.  6.— Lines  15  to  21,  page  40.] 

"The  survivors  appeared  before  the  people  of  Amsterdam  in  the  dress 
they  wore  at  Nova  Zembla.  Curiosity  was  awakened  everywhere  respect- 
ing them.  They  were  taken  to  the  Ministers  of  foreign  States,  at  the 
Hague,  to  relate  their  perils  and  give  an  account  of  the  frigid  land,  which 
none  of  the  southern  natives  had  visited  before.  Their  treatment  on  their 
arrival  hom«  must,  in  those  days,  have  been  an  ample  compensation  to 
the  survivors  tor  their  past  sufferings." — Arctic  Adventures,  by  Sea  and 
Land,  &c.  &c. ;  Edited  by  Epks  Saegknt. 

[Ns.  7.— Lines  25  to  27,  page  40.] 

iTova-Zembla  ox  Novaia-Zemlia. — A  vast  insular  territory  of  the  Arctic 
or  Northern  Icy-Ocean — belongs  to  European  Russia,  constituting  a  de- 
pendency of  the  Government  of  Archangel,  district  of  Mezen,  and  lies 
between  Latitude  70  degrees  35  minutes  and  77  degrees  north,  and  Longi- 
tude 45  degrees  25  minutes  and  75  degrees  [77  degrees  ?]  east.  This  ice- 
bound region  is  divided  into  two  islands  by  the  narrow  Strait  of  Matotsch- 
kin-Shar,  is  separated  by  the  Strait  of  Kara  from  the  island  of  Vaigatsch, 
and  is  washed  on  the  south  by  the  Sea  of  Kara  and  on  the  west  and 
north  by  the  Northern  Icy  or  Arctic  Ocean. 

The  southwestern  and  western  coasts  are  tolerably  well  known ;    the 


72 

northern,  even  yet,  imperfectly — but  little,  if  any,  better  than  when 
SSarentf  first  examined  them  ;  while  the  eastern,  defended  by  impassable 
barriers  of  eternal  ice,  have  never  been  explored.  On  the  western  shore, 
an  arm  of  the  sea,  in  Latitude  73  degrees  north  appears  to  penetrate 
deeply  into  the  country. 

The  extreme  length  of  these  islands,  measuring  from  Oape  Zelania — 
Zhelania,  Jelania,  Jelanii,  or  Desire — Latitude  76  degrees  58  minutes  [77 
degrees  ?]  north.  Longitude  74  degrees  20  minutes  east  [76  degrees  40  min- 
utes]— the  most  northern  point  of  Europe — to  Cape  Tchernyi,  their  south-, 
western  extremity,  is  a  little  over  two  hundred  leagues,  say  six  hundred 
miles.  Their  mean  breadth  from  the  northwest  to  the  southeast  may  be 
calculated  at  about  seventy  leagues,  say  two  hundred  and  ten  miles. 

Between  Capes  Zelania  and  Severe  Vostotchnoi,  the  most  northern  ex- 
tremity of  Asiatic  Russia — and  consequently  of  Asia — in  the  Government 
of  Jeniseisk,  Latitude  78  degrees  25  minutes  north.  Longitude  103  degrees 
[98  degrees]  east,  extends  an  open  sea,  almost  invariably,  however,  en- 
cumbered with  icebergs  and  ice-flelds,  but  said  to  have  been  sailed  over, 
in  1611  or  1614,  by  an  adventurous  Dutch  Captain  [See  Scoeesbt's  Arctic 
Regions,  Vol.  /.,  Appendix  III..,  page  60]  to  the  eastward  of  Nova  Zem- 
bla,  for  the  space  of  one  hundred  and  forty  leagues. 

The  coasts  as  yet  explored  are  extremely  broken  and  precipitous  ; 
the  southern  low  and  flat ;  the  western  bristling  with  gray  sandstone 
cliffi,  which,  although  not  very  high,  aye  almost  pei-pendicular.  No  an- 
chorage may  be  said  to  exist. 

Even  in  the  southern  districts  the  country  is  hardly  known  beyond  a 
distance  of  five  leagues  from  thewestern  shore.  This  part  is  watered  by 
fifteen  small  rivers,  which  empty  into  the  sea  between  the  Straits  of 
Vaigatsch  and  Matotshkin-Shar ;  besides  these,  it  possesses  numerous  lakes. 

The  aspect  of  this  country  is  perfectly  horrible.  Nothing  but  the 
gloomiest  vegetation  meets  the  eye,  and  the  mountains  present  no  other 
apparel  except  an  eternal  robe  of  snow  and  mail  of  ice.  Excessive  cold 
reigns  throughout  the  greater  part  of  the  year.  The  interior  abounds 
with  reindeer,  bine  and  arctic  foxes,  ermine  and  white  bears,  while  the 
coasts  swarm  with  various  species  of  fish  of  the  largest  size,  (whales, 
dolphins,  porpoises,  sharks,  &c.,)  seals,  sea-cows,  and  "vast  flights"  of 
marine-birds. 

This  desolate  country  is  without  fixed  inhabitants,  and  only  frequent- 
ed by  Russian  hunters  and  fishermen. 


73 

[No.  8. — Line  21,  page  45.] 
APPOINTMENT  OF  THE  INSTALLATION  OF 

(JLorneUs  Stcenujjjck, 

%s  ®ot)«iuor  of  Nona  0coUa  anir  !a.cabie. 


The  Directors  of  the  Privileged  General  West  India   Company  of  the 
United  Netherlands. 


All  those  who  shall  see  or  hear  these  presents,  Geketing  : 
Know,  that  we,  being  convinced  that  the  wealth  of  this  Company  would 
he  greatly  increased  by  the  cultivation  of  those  lands  and  places  under  the 
jurisdiction  of  our  aforesaid  grantees,  and  that  it  will  be  useful  that  these 
aforesaid  lands  and  places  should  not  remain  uninhabited,  but  that  some- 
body be  duly  settled  there,  and  populate  the  country ;  and  afterwards 
thinking  on  expedients  by  which  the  navigation,  commerce,  and  trafBc  of 
the  aforesaid  Company,  and  of  all  others  who  belong  to  it,  may  after  some 
time  be  increased  and  augmented ;  so  is  it  that  we,  wishing  to  put  our  use- 
ful intention  in  execution,  for  the  aforesaid  and  other  reasons,  by  which  we 
are  persuaded ;  following  the  second  article  of  our  aforesaid  grant,  and  by 
the  authority  of  the  high  and  mighty  States-General  of  the  United  /Nether- 
lands, and  upon  mature  deliberation  of  the  Council,  have  committed  and 
authorized,  and  we  do  commit  and  authorize,  fflotnEliB  Steentofltfe,  in 
the  name  of,  and  for,  the  High  and  Mighty  and  the  Privileged  General 
West  India  Company,  to  take  possession  of  the  coasts  and  countries  of  Nova 
Scotia  and  Acadie,  including  the  subordinate  countries  and  islands,  so  far 
as  their  limits  are  extended,  to  the  east  and  north  from  the  River  Pounte- 
gouycet ;  and  that  he,  SteenSascft,  may  establish  himself  there,  and  select 
such  places  for  himself,  in  order  to  cultivate,  to  sow,  or  to  plant,  as  he  shall 
wish. 

MoEEovEE,  to  trade  with  the  natives  of  the  country,  and  all  others  with 
whom  the  Eepublic  of  these  United  Netherlands  and  the  aforesaid  Com- 
pany are  in  peace  and  alliance,  to  negotiate  and  to  traflBc  in  the  goods  and 
merchandizes  belonging  to  them,  send  them  hither  and  thither,  and  fit  out 
ships  and  vessels  for  the  large  and  small  fisheries,  to  set  the  cargo  rshore, 
to  dry  and  afterwards  to  sell  them,  so  as  he  shall  think  it  best ;  and,  gen- 
erally, to  sustain  and  to  maintain  himself  and  his  family,  by  no  other  than 
honest  means. 

MoEEO.  EE,  that  he,  SteeniujJtft,  in  the  name  of  the  High  and  Mighty, 
and  of  the  General  "West  India  Company,  will  be  admitted  to  make  con- 
tracts rnd  alliances  and  engagements  with  the  natives  of  that  country  ;  also 
to  build  some  ferts  and  castles,  to  defend  and  to   protect  himself  against 

10 


74 

every  foreign  and  domestic  force  of  enemies  or  pirates ;  and  also  to  ad- 
mit and  to  protect  all  other  persons  and  families  who  wish  to  come  nnder 
obedience  to  the  Company,  if  they  swear  dne  faithfclness  to  the  ranch  es- 
teemed High  and  Mighty,  as  their  highest  Sovereign  Magistrate,  to  liis 
Highness,  My  Lord  tl.e  Prince  of  Orange,  as  the  Governor-Captain  and 
Admiral-General,  and  to  the  Directors  of  the  Privileged  West  India  Com- 
pany. 

That  moeeovee,  the  aforesaid  Stcattogclt,  with  the  title  and  power  of 
Manager  and  Captain,  will  provide,  deliver  and  execute  every  thing  that 
belongs  to  the  conservation  of  these  countries,  namely : — 

The  maintenance  of  good  order,  police,  and  justice,  as  would  be  required 
according  to  the  laws  and  manners  of  those  countries ;  and,  principally, 
that  the  true  Christian  reformed  religion  is  practised  within  the  limits  of 
his  district,  after  the  nsnal  manner,  that  Stecntojtit,  according  to  this, 
may  place  some  one — if  he  is  a  free-born  subject  of  our  union — in  his  of- 
fice ;  who,  in  name  and  authority,  moreover,  with  the  title  and  a  power 
as  aforesaid,  may  take  possession  of  the  aforesaid  countries  to  establish 
himself  there ;  and  further,  to  do  and  execute  all  those  things  whereto 
Streninsci^,  himself,  in  aforesaid  manner,  is  authorized;  all  those  things, 
nevertheless,  without  expenses,  charges,  or  any  kind  of  burdens  to  the 
Company  ;  and  with  the  invariable  condition  that  the  afoi-esaid  Strtn« 
toscft,  or  the  person  whom  he  might  place  in  his  office,  will  be  obliged  to 
execute  the  present  Commission  and  authorization  within  the  next  eigh- 
teen months,  or  that  by  negligence  or  failure  thereof  it  will  be  in  our  fac- 
ulty and  power  to  give  such  a  Commission  and  authoi-ization  to  other  per- 
sons than  Stf  eninscft,  or  his  Lieutenant,  without  any  reference  to  this 
present  one. 

MoHEOVEK,  we  have  the  aforesaid  SttentB^tft,  or  his  Lieutenant,  so 
soon  as  they  establish  themselves  within  the  limits  of  that  particular, 
privileged  and  conceded  district ;  and  we  do  privilege  and  concede  free- 
dom and  immunity  of  all  rights  and  recognizances  for  the  time  of  six 
years  successively. 

At  last,  and  to  conclude,  that  the  aforesaid  Stteiliuntij,  or  his  Lieuten- 
ant, within  the  limits  of  the  aforesaid  district,  will  have  the  right  to  dis- 
tribute to  others  such  countries  and  places  for  Colonies  and  farms  as  he 
shall  think  best;  and  that  the  managers  and  principals  of  those  Colonies 
and  farms,  for  the  time  of  six  years,  shall  be  entirely  possessed  of  the 
aforesaid  rights  and  recognizances. 

We  command  and  charge  also  our  Dii-ectors,  Managers,  Captains,  Mas- 
ters of  ships,  and  all  our  other  ofiBcers  whomay  belong  to  them,  that  they 
will  have  to  acknowledge,  to  respect,  and  to  obey,  the  aforesaid  ffiornelts 
StcentoncK.or  his  Lieutenant,  as  Manager  and  Captain,  within  the  limits 
of  the  aforesaid  district;  and,  to  procure,  to  give,  and  to  afford  him  every 


75 

help,  aid,  and  assistance  in  the  execution  thereof, — seeing  that  we  find  it 
useful  for  the  service  of  the  Company. 
Given  in  Amsterdam,  October  37,  1676. 

(Signed)  ©(iBiJttr  JJcUicome. 

For  Ordinance  of  the  aforesaid  Directors. 
(Signed)  © .  ®OUitIC. 

Most  Honouratle,   Valiant,  and  Honest  Beloved.  Faithful  : 

In  answer  to  tlie  remonstninoes  of  your  hrother-in-law,  ifitolaas,  the 
Governor,  we  liave  tliought  convenient  to  send  your  Honor,  the  enclosed 
Commission  and  authorization,  being  the  permission  to  take  possession  of 
the  coasts  aud  countries  of  Nova  Scotia,  and  Acadie,  so  far  as  its  limits 
are  extended  from  the  river  Pountegouet,  to  tlie  east  and  north,  in  the 
name  and  upon  the  authority  of  the  High  and  Mighty  States-General  of 
the  United  Netherlands,  and  tlie  Privileged  General  West  India  Company, 
confirming  all  such  conditions  as  your  Honor  will  see  himself,  by  reading 
the  afoi-esaid  Commission. 

But,  our  intention  is  not  to  prejudice  a  Commission  of  the  11th  Sept'r 
last,  given  to  John  Rhoade,  a  native  of  England,  who  was  helping  to 
conquer  and  .subdue  the  aforesaid  coasts  and  countries  in  the  year  1674, 
under  the  direction  of  Capt.  Jutrtaetl  ^emouts.  A  copy  of  that  afore- 
said Commission  is  herewith,  as  witness  for  yon : 

We  have  commended  the  aforesaid  Ehoadb  to  give  your  Honor,  from 
time  to  time  his  advice  in  regard  to  the  state  of  affairs,  and  as  to  what 
could  be  done  for  them  by  virtue  of  our  aforesaid  Commission,  and  we 
hope  that  it  will  be  observed  by  him. 

Moreover,  we  ask  and  desire  eagerly,  that  as  soon  as  your  Honor 
shall  have  taken  possession  of  the  aforesaid  lands,  or  may  have  sent  some- 
body there  in  his  name,  you  will  tell  us  the  state  of  affairs  there,  and  also 
what  kind  of  business  could  there  be  practiced  witli  gain  and  advantage; 
also,  to  let  us  know  all  those  things  which  you  may  think  advantageous 
for  us  to  know. 

If,  afterwards,  tliere  should  be  found  any  minerals  on  any  place  there, 
we  wish  that  your  Honor  would  send  us  some  samples,  with,  and  besides, 
your  opinion  and  advice,  in  order  to  decide  upon  it.  Finally,  we  com- 
mand your  Honor  to  do  all  that  which  may  increase  the  wealth  of  our 
Company. 

Wherewith  finishing,  we  commend  you  to  the  protection  of  God. 
Amsterdam,  October  27, 1676. 

(Signed)  <Siaspat  |Jellicortt£. 

For  Ordinance  of  the  aforesaid  Directors. 

(Signed)  ffi.  ©auine. 


76 

The  Directors  of  the  Privileged  General  West  India  Company  of  the 
United  Netherlandt). 

To  ALL  THOSE  who  shall  see  or  hear  these  presents — Ghketins  : 

Know,  that  wheeeas,  in  the  year  1674,  Captain  Jurriaen  aernoitto, 
Master  of  the  frigate  "The  Flying  Horse,"  from  Curagao,  and  charged  with 
a  Commission  of  his  Highness  the  Prince  of  Orange,  has  conquered  and 
sabdaed  the  coasts  and  countries  of  Nova  Scotia  and  Acadie,  in  which  ex- 
pedition was  also  present  and  assisted,with  advice  and  force,  John  Khoadk  : 

Theebfoke,  we,  after  consulting  the  demand  of  aforesaid  Rhoade,  to 
establish  himself  in  the  aforesaid  countries,  and  to  remain  there,  and  to 
maintain  himself,  have  consented  and  permitted,  and  do  consent  and  per- 
mit hereby,  that  the  aforesaid  Ehoadb,  in  the  name  and  by  the  consent 
of  the  General  West  India  Company,  shall  take  possession  of  the  aforesaid 
coasts  and  countries  of  Nova  Scotia  and  Acadie,  in  whatever  place  of  that 
district  it  may  please  him,  to  build  houses  and  to  establish,  to  cultivate, 
and  to  keep  in  repair,  plantations ;  that  he  may  trade  and  negotiate  with 
ths  natives,  and  all  others  with  whom  the  State  of  the  United  Nether- 
lands and  the  aforesaid  Company  is  in  peace  and  alliance ;  in  the  first 
place,  to  send  hither  and  thither  his  own  goods  and  merchandize,  after 
paying  the  duties  to  our  Company ;  in  the  second  plaof,  to  defend  and 
maintain  himself  against  every  foreign  and  domestic  power  of  enemies. 
Also,  we  charge  and  command  our  Managers,  Captains,  Ship-Masters,  and 
all  other  ofiBcers  in  the  service  of  our  Company,  and  we  request  aU  persons 
who  do  not  belong  to  our  Company,  not  to  trouble,  or  to  disturb  the  afore- 
said Rhoade;  but,  after  shewing  this  Commission,  to  assist  him  in  the 
execution  thereof,  and  to  give  him  all  help,  aid  and  assistance. 

Given  at  Amsterdam,  Sept'r  11,  1676. 

(Signed)  ©aspor  |)elUcorne, 

For  ordinauce  of  the  aforesaid  Directors, 

(Signed)  (E.  (Sauiue. 


'  The  foregoing,  furnished  through  the  politeness  of  George  H. 
MooEB,  Esq.  Librarian  of  the  New  York  Historical  Society,  are  copies  of 
the  translations  accompanying  the  original  documents,  presented,  with  a 
portrait  of  Cocnelis  Steentorcfe,  to  the  Weto^yorlt  Jijistorical  Societn,  at 
the  stated  meeting  in  November,  1866,  by  Mrs.  Eliza  M.  Claek,  of  the 
Locusts,  near  Shrewsbury,  N.  J.,  through  Geoege  Db  Haeet  Gillespie, 
Esq.  and  John  MoM0LLEN,Esq.,  LibrarianoftheNewTork  Society  Library. 

March,  1857. 


77 

The  OOENELIS  STEENWYOK,  invested  with  more  than  Gubernato- 
rial authority  over  this  conquest,  was  a  rich  and  prominent  merchant  of 
New  Amsterdam,  its  third  Mayor,  and  a  long  time  associated  with  the 
ancestor  of  the  writer,  in  the  city  administration,  particularly  at  one  of 
those  crises  which  have  never  occurred  without  affording  additional  proof 
of  the  fearless  and  unselfish  patriotism  of  the  Dutch.  They  belonged  to 
that  Commission  who  rivalled  the  resolution  of  the  Muscovite  in  the  con- 
flagration of  Moscow — so  often  cited  as  an  illustrious  example  of  patriotic 
sacrifice — without  evincing  any  of  the  ferocity  which  characterized  the 
act  of  Rotopschin.  To  make  good  New  Amsterdam  against  a  threatened 
attack  from  the  English,  in  1673,  by  the  orders  of  that  determined  Com- 
mission the  suburbs,  villas,  smiling  boweries  and  gardens,  were  all  laid 
waste  in  ashes,  so  that  they  could  neither  impede  the  fire  of  the  Artillery 
of  the  Fort  and  Bastions  of  the  place,  nor  afford  cover  and  lodgment  to 
the  enemy.  But  in  one  respect  their  example  has  scarcely  ever  been  im- 
itated :  they  not  only  destroyed  for  the  good  of  the  public,  but  they  also 
paid  for  what  the  public  good  required  to  be  laid  waste. 

The  grandest  passages  of  the  history  of  tlie  Hollanders  upon  this  continent 
remain  to  be  brought  before  the  public  eye — a  grandeur  unsurpassed  by 
the  records  of  any  other  Colony  which  has  ever  been  established  since 
the  beginning  of  the  world. 


[No.  9.— Lines  5  to  8,  page  53.] 

Examine  account  of  the  Roman  Catholic  Missions  in  Maine,  in  the 
Collections  of  the  Maine  Sittorical  Society,   pages  328  to  340. — "Biabt," 

"MaSBK,"    "DEBtriLLETTES,"     "RaLLE." 

[No.  10.— Lines  20  a  22,  page  67.] 

The  monster  carbuncles,  alluded  to  in.  the  preceding  pages,  are  said 
to  have  been  displayed  in  the  upper  part  of  the  front  of  the  Church  of 
St.  Nicholas,  at  Wisbt,*  where  the  ornamental  roseworks  or  circles  in 
which  they  were  set  still  remain. 

So  lustrous  were  these  gems,  it  was  averred,  that  their  resplendency 
could  be  discerned  at  such  a  distance  to  seaward,  as  to  serve  in  guiding 
mariners  in  the  Baltic.  "It  i^  possible,"  says  Laing,  "that  some  glitter- 
ing spar  may  have  been  inserted  in  these  circles,  which   are  constructed 


*See  Laing's  Tour  in  Sweden;  Mueeay's  Hand-Booh  for  Northern 
Europe,  Denmark,  Sweden  and  Norway ;  Mueeay's  Hand-Booh  for 
Northern  Germany  ;  the  Knnbctsations  Hepicon  ;  &c.  &c. 


78 

of  brick  upon  the  stone  front,  as  if  intended  as  a  frame  t«  some  relic  or 
ornament."  When  Waldemab,  King  of  Denmark,  made  an  onslaught  npon 
Witiy,  in  July,  1361,  slew  1800  hundred  of  its  inhabitants,  and  plundered 
its  shrines  and  treasuries,  he  loaded  two  ships  with  the  booty  and  Taluables 
delivered  over  as  the  ransom  of  the  spoliated  city.  The  vessel,  however, 
freighted  with  these  treasures,  was  not  allowed  to  reach  its  destination 
and  grace  the  triumph  of  the  pirate-monarch  of  Denmark,  but  was  wreck- 
ed on  the  Carl  Isles,  lying  off  the  S.  W.  point  of  Gothland. 

The  Sr.  Nicholas  Ohueoh,  from  wliich  they  were  torn,  is  a  large  edi- 
fice, built  in  1097,  altogetlier  in  the  Norman  style,  with  long  windows, 
and  all  the  arches,  which  are  very  beautiful,  painted.  Wisby  was  the 
mother  of  the  ITanseatic  cities — the  most  extraordinary  place  in  the  north 
of  Europe.  A  seaport  of  the  middle  ages,  it  exists  nnbroken  and  unchanged 
in  a  measure  to  the  present  day — having  undergone  less  alteration  from 
time,  devastation,  or  improvement,  than  any  place  of  the  same  antiquity. 
Once  the  depot  of  all  the  merchandize  of  the  Baltic,  the  period  of  its  foun- 
dation is  unknown,  but  in  the  tenth  and  eleventh  centuries,  two  hundred 
years  before  the  establishment  of  the  Hanseatic  league  in  1241,  it  was  one 
of  the  most  important  commercial  cities  of  Europe.  During  the  fourteenth 
and  fifteenth  centuries,  it  was  a  principal  factory  of  the  Hanseatic  league, 
and  it  is  moreover  famous  for  the  Oode  of  Marine  laws  transferred  to 
France  by  St.  Louis  in  the  eleventh  century.  The  foreigners  were  so  nu- 
merous in  this  emporium,  that  each  nation  had  its  own  church  and  house 
of  assembly,  which  is  very  evident  from  the  remains  of  so  many  places  of 
worship  within  a  few  yards  of  each  other.  There  are  no  less  than  eigh- 
teen ruins  of  churches  wiihin  its  walls,  among  which  that  of  St.  Nicholas 
dates  from  the  eleventh  century.  According  to  some  historians,  the  Han- 
seatic league  embraced  upwards  of  eighty  cities  or  towns,  (while  others 
fix  the  number  at  60,  and  others  again  at  85,).  Deputies,  however,  from 
85  towns  assembled  in  their  Representative  Hall  in  Lubeck  ;  and  there 
was  scarcely  any  commercial  city  in  Northern  Europe  but  was  admitted 
into  this  Confederation.  From  this  fact  it  is  reasonable  to  suppose  that  as 
many   of  the  Dutch  ports— (Boldward  in  Friesland,  Elsbnrg,  Groeningin, 

Handerwyck,  Nimwegen,  Ruremonde,  Staboren,  Venlo,  Zutphen,  ZwoU) 

belonged  to  it,  it  is  more  than  likely  that  merchants  of  Holland  contributed 
to  the  construction  of,  and  worshiped  within  the  walls  of,  this  very  St. 
Nicholas  Olmrch.  Wliat  "Porto  Venere"  is  to  the  "Western  Mediterranean, 
Wisby  is  to  the  Baltic,  both  mediioval  gems,  perfectly  preserved  in  their 
origia-il  strange  but  artistic  settings;  links,  wliich,  with  Pompeii,  nearly  a 
thousand  years  apart,  connect  the  present  with  the  anti  Christian  eras. 

In  conclusion :  With  regard  to  the  fabled  light-evolving  properties  of 
the  Carbuncle,  Chableb  Edwakds  discusseth  thus  agreeably  and  learnedly 
in  his  ^•History  and  Poetry  of  Finger  Rings." 


79 

"  There  was  supposed  to  be  a  gem,  called  a  Carbuncle,  which  emitted, 
not  reflected,  but  native  light.  Our  old  literature  abounds  with  allusions 
to  the  miraculous  gem.  Shakspbake  has  made  use  of  it  in  Titus  Andeo- 
NI0U8,  where  Mabtius  goes  down  into  a  pit,  and  by  it  discovers  the  body 
of  Lord  Bassianus,  and  calls  up   to  Qumius  thus : 

'  Lord  Bassianus  lies  embrewed  here, 
All  on  a  heap,  like  to  a  slaughtered  lamb. 
In  this  detested,  dark,  blood-drinking  pit.' 

QuiNTUs: 
'  If  it  be  dark,  how  dost  thou  know  'tis  he  ?' 

Maetius  : 

'  Upon  bis  bloody  finger  he  doth  wear 
A  precious  ring,  that  lightens  all  the  hole. 
Which,  like  a  taper  in  some  monument. 
Doth  shine  upon  the  dead  man's  earthy  cheek, 
And  show  the  ragged  entrails  of  this  pit : 
So  pale  did  shine  the  moon  on  Pyramus 
When  he  by  night  lay  bathed  in  maiden's  blood.' 

LuDOVious  Vaetomannus,  a  Roman,  reporteth  that  the  king  of  Pege 
(or  Pegu),  a  city  in  India,  had  a  carbuncle  (ruby)  of  so  great  a  magnitude 
and  splendor,  tliat  by  tlie  clear  light  of  it  he  might,  in  a  dark  place,  be 
seen,  even  as  if  the  room  or  place  bad  been  illustrated  by  the  sunbeams. 
St.  or  Bishop  Epiphanius  saith  of  this  gem,  that  if  it  be  worn,  whatever 
garments  it  be  covered  withal,  it  cannot  be  hid. 

It  was  from  a  property  of  resembling  a  burning  coal  when  held  against 
the  sun,  that  this  stone  obtained  the  name  earhunculus ;  which,  being 
afterwards  misunderstood,  there  grew  up  an  opinion  of  its  having  the 
qualities  of  a  burning  coal  and  shining  ia  the  dark.  And  as  no  gem  ever 
was  or  ever  will  be  found  endued  with  that  quality,  it  was  supposed  that 
the  true  carbuncle  of  the  ancients  was  lost ;  but  it  was  long  generally 
believed  that  there  had  been  such  a  stone.  The  species  of  carbuncle  of 
the  ancients,  which  possessed  this  quality  in  the  greatest  degree,  was  the 
Garamantine  or  Oarthagenian  ;  and  this  is  the  true  garnet  of  the  mod- 
erns." 

J.  W.  DB  P. 


80 


AUTHORITIES. 

Beodhead's  History  of  the  State  of  New  York. 

O'Oallahan's  History  of  the  New  Netherlands. 

New  Yoek  Histohioal  Collections,  New  Series. 

North  American  Review,  No.  CLXVII.,  April,  1855. 

Kane's  Arctic  Explorations  in  the  Years  1853,-'54-'55. 

Polar  Seas  and  Regions — Harpers'  Family  Library,  No.  XIV. 

Lippinoott's  Pronouncing  Gazetteer  of  the  World — and   older  native 
and  foreign  publications  of  a  similar  nature. 

EncyclopcEdia  Americana. 

Iconographic    Encyclopoedia,    Vol.    III.,     History     and    Ethnology. 
Ethnology  of  the  Present  Day. 

Da  vies'  History  of  Holland  and  the  Dutch  Nation. 

W.  SooEESBT,  Jr.'s,  Account  of  the  Arctic  Regions,   with  a  History 
and  Description  of  the  Northern  Whale  Fishery. 

Hutchinson's  History  of  Massachusetts  Bay. 

Haokltjtt's  Collection  of  Voyages  and  Travels. 

James  Sullivan's  History  of  the  District  of  Maine. 

WiLLLiAM  D.  Williamson's  History  of  the  State  of  Maine. 
&c.  &c.  &c. 


ERRATA 

eequieinq  notice. 


Page  18,  Line  29. — After  ^^Smeereiiberg,^''  insert  "or  rather  Smeerenhvrg." 
"    34,     "      5.— Between '%"  and  '■'jamming,''^  insert  "iAe." 
"    34,     "      5  to  Line  28. — The  sentences  need  remodeling ;  the  ori- 
ginal manuscript  having  been  improperly  copied,  and  the 
punctuation,  &c.,  altered. 


€  r  V  a  t  u  111 . 

Page  34,  Line  12  to  Line  28. — Instead  of  tlie  present  sentence,  begin- 
ning: "While,  thns,"  &o.  read  : — While  thus  the  minds  of  the  crew  were 
agitated  by  the  ever  present  dread  of  the  instant  and  complete  destruc- 
tion of  their  "frail  bark,"  they  were  stunned  and  deafened  by  the  noises 
made  by  the  ice  without,  around  them,  thi'onghont  the  harbor,  and  upon 
the  adjacent  shores.  The  thunder  of  the  icebergs,  buried  against  each 
other  by  wind  and  tide,  mutually  crushing  their  mighty  masses  together, 
or  toppling  over  with  a  din  as  if  whole  mountains  of  marble  had  been 
blown  up  by  some  explosive  force — together  with  the  creaking,  cracking 
and  groaning  of  the  ship  itself,  arising  from  the  freezing  of  the  juices  of 
the  timber  and  liquids  in  the  hold — all  this  created  such  a  churme  of  con- 
fusion that  the  crew  were  terrified,  lest  their  ship  should  fall  to  pieces  with 
everv  throe,  which  seemed  to  rack  it  from  deck  to  kelson. 


z. 


OF    THE 


(£wcli  ^tUlmmi  of  l^talrk  %  iljt  JixlrJ 


BEING    AN     • 

APPENDIX 

TO 


S(j£  Oiitcf)  in  iViaim, 


On  page  47  of  JDc  JPegster's  Wntcl)  ot  tl)e  3>fortl)  IPole 
ariis  CDtttcl)  in  illamc,  the  date  of  "1632"  is  set  down  as 
that  of  the  first  actual  Dutch  settlement  in  Maine.  The 
authority  referred  to  therein  has  never  since  been  found, 
although  diligently  sought  for  by  the  writer  on  a  sub- 
sequent visit  to  the  coast  of  Acadie.  (Me.)  The  death  of 
"old  settlers"  and  our  people's  carelessness  with  regard 
to  papers  are  fast  destroying  evidences,  of  which  former 
chroniclers  availed  themselves  copiously.  Williamson 
visited  different  localities,  conversed  with  "old  settlers," 
learned  traditions,  embodied  verbal  and  written  narra- 
tives, and  thus  compiled  his  valuable  history.  The 
nephew  of  that  historian  remarked  in  conversation, 
that  Sullivan  possessed  himself  of,  and  resorted  liberally 
to  sources  of  information  no  longer  in  existence  when 
his  uncle  took  up  his  pen. 

Proofs,  however,  are  by  no  means  wanting,  that  the 
Dutch  Avere  in  Maine  prior  to  1632. 

Let  us  examine  them  in  order ; 

The  French  claimed  as  far  west  as  Pemaquid  or  Bris- 
tol,  and  the  SDutcl)  were  continually   interfering  with 


their  claims,  and  Winslow  went  to  Eiiylavd  to  complain 
against  both  of  those  nations  as  early  as  1635. 

In  1607,  George,  brother  of  Lord  Johx  Popham. 
Chief  Justice  of  England,  founded  Sayadahoc  colony, 
on  the  Keiuieber.  This  failed,  but  ^YILLLVMH0^'  records 
"that  the  coasts  were  never  afterAvards,  for  any  consid- 
erable length  of  time,  entirely  deserted  by  Europeans, 
until  the  country  became  settled."    (I.  203.) 

Hubp.ard's  New  Ed.  37.  s;ivs,  -the  French  were  here 
(1608)  soon  after  Popham's  party  left  the  place." — 
Gorges  Hinf.  19,-5  Piirchas.  1S2H,- Pr/iice.'is\i)rn.  25. 
These  references  are  from  Williamson.     (I.  203.) 

And  we  knoAV  that  the  Putcl)  did  not  leave  the  Frencli 
in  quiet  in  these  waters,  for,  in  the  same  year,  1607, 
the  French  commandant,  or  governor,  and  council  at 
Port  Pioyal,  now  Avnrij)n/is,  in  JVovn  Sent  fa,  received 
intelligence  CWiLLiAiisoN,  I..  204.)  "by  an  earh'  arrival 
in  the  spring  (1607),  of  a  transaction  which  proved 
fatal  to  the  colony.  This  was  an  official  report  that 
the  §oUanb£VS,  piloted  by  a  treacherous  Frenchman, 
had  obtruded  themselves  into  the  Canada  [i.  e.  Acadie 
or  Elaine]  fur  trade. 

A  Freiicliiit.au — highlj-  distinguished  for  his  virtues 
and  accoroplishments — the  Duke  de  la  Rochefoucault 
LiAxrocRT,  in  the  lid  Volume  of  his  Travelti,  at  pages 
465-6.  (4to,  London,  1799)  says  :  ''Some  attempts  to 
settle  a  colony  in  this  place,  in  the  vicinity  of  Spu-  Gas- 
tie^  were  made  by  the  DnttI)  in  1625,  and  cren  at  the 
early  period  of  1607,  but  without  effect."  William- 
son (1.228.  §)  also  refers  to  Hubbard's  Narrative,  p.  250, 
but  the  writer  having  examined  all  this  author's  works 
on  Xew  England,  can  find  no  mention  of  these  events. 
Williamson,  however,  nun'  lune  seen  an  original  manu- 
script on  this  subject. 

A  Frenchman,  in  this  regard,  is  a  most  reliable  witness. 


for  he  has  no  partialities  of  race  or  religion  to  gratify  by 
conceding  any  achievement  creditable  to  the  IHtitcl].  This 
renders  their  presence  in  Maine  an  absolute  certainty, 
since  all  that  was  required  was  to  substantiate  the  cir- 
cumstantial evidence  by  the  slightest  reliable  records. 

These  are  the  lirst  definite  announcements  which  are 
to  be  found  at  this  day  in  print,  qf  the  arrival  of  the 
SDutcl}  upon  the  coast  of  Maine. 

Cyrus  Eaton,  ia  his  "Annals  of  the  Toiun  of  Warren, 
with  the  Early  History  of  *S7.  George! s,  Broad  Bay,  and 
the  neighboring  settlements  on  the  WaMo  Patent.  Hal- 
lowell,  1851,  page  17-'8,  t  1623,"  &c.  reads— 

"Fishermen  and  settlers  also  established  themselves 
about  this  time  at  Sagadahoc,  Merry -Meeting,  Gape 
Newagin,  Pemaquid,  and  St.  George's,  as  well  as  at 
Damariscove  and  other  islands  ;  though  at  St.  Georges 
it  is  belicA'ed  there  were  not  as  yet  any  permanent  re- 
sidents. Adventurers  from  other  nations  also  frequented 
the  coast ;  and  it  is  said  that  the  JDutclj,  as  early  as  1607, 
and  again  in  1625,  attempted  to  settle  a,t  Bamariscotta. 
Cellars  and  chimneys,  app)arently  of  great  antiquity, 
have  been  found  in  the  tovm  of  Neiocastle  ;  and  cop- 
per knives  and  spoons,  of  antique  and  singular  fashion, 
are  occasionally  dug  up  with  the  supposed,  Indian  skel- 
etons, at  the  present  da}-,  indicating  an  early  inter- 
course between  the  natives  of  the  two  continents. 
Similar  utensils,  and  the  fouiidniions  of  chimneys,  noiu 
many  feet  under  ground,  have  also  been  discovered  on 
MonJiegan,  as  icell  as  on  Carver  s  Island  at  the  en- 
trance of  St.  George^s  Hirer,  where  are  said  to  be 
also  the  remains  of  a  stone  house." 

Among  the  remarkable  Oyster  BanLs,  on  both  sides 
of  the  Daniarisrotta  River,  (according  to  E.  E,ollins 
and  M.  Davis,)  cited  Ity  Williamson,  |  L,  56 — Text 
and  Note,*]  "skeletons  and  bones  of  human  beings  are 


4 
found,"   "yet  no  tradition  about  them  has  come  to  the 
present  generation." 

All  this  goes  to  render  the  French  Duke's  remarks  a 
certainty. 

Let  us  examine  these  matters  in  order: 

First,  when  the  English  made  their  first  settlement 
at  Pemaqnid  or  Bristol,  -which  was  planted  before  that 
at  Bostnii^  (SuLLiVAX,  p.  16!-,)  in  1623-24,  they  found 
vestiges  of  a  previous  attempt  at  calonization,  which, 
taking  everything  into  account,  points  to  the  JPnttI)  as 
their  authors.  Wherever  they  settled,  their  first  labor 
was.  if  practicable,  the  construction  of  canals  and  the 
assimilation  of  their  new  homes  to  the  dear  ones  thej- 
had  left  in  the  Low  Countries.  Even  in  Java,  at  the 
risk  of  introducing,  in  their  company,  the  deadly  jungle 
fevers,  they  intersected  their  infant  metropolis  with 
canals. 

(xrant  that  this  is  in  a  measure  conjectural ;  Eaton"s 
investigations  alone  (without  what  has  gone  before  and 
without  de  la  Rochefoucault  Liancourt's  assurances, 
transmute  it  almost  into  a  certainty. 

"The  earliest  settlements  seem  to  have  been  on  the 
western  banks  of  the  Pemucptid  River,  in  1623  or  "4. 
■*  *  '■  A  fort  was  built  there,  the  year  before  the 
date  I  if  the  patent,  and  rifled  by  pirates  in  November, 
1632.  Formal  possession  was  given  and  taken  under 
the  same  instrument,  :\Iay  27,  1633.  «  *  *  *  The 
visitants,  as  Avell  as  inhabitants,  were  highly  pleased 
with  the  situation  of  PertKiqiiid.  A  smooth  river,  nav- 
ifj:able  a  league  and  a  half  above  the  point,  a  commo- 
dious haven  for  ships,  and  an  eligible  site  for  a  fortress, 
at  once  filled  the  eye.  Here  was  a  canal  cut  10  feet 
in  width,  and  variously  deep  ft-om  6  to  10  feet,  on  the 
t^'iisl  side  of  the  river  which  passes  the  first  ripples."' — 
("It  wa.s  20  I'ods  in  length  ;   and  passed  down  a  smooth 


5 
inclined  plain  [plane].     No  water  runs  there  at  pre- 
sent.")— "an  enterprise  devised  and  finished,  at  a  time 
and  by  hands  unknown."     (Williamson,  I.,  242.) 

"Below  the  Fort"  (^Frederic  or  William  Henry,  pre- 
viously Fort  George,)  "was  a  handsomely  paved  street, 
extending  towards  it,  northwestwardly  from  the  water, 
60  rods.  It  is  still  to  be  seen  ;  and  like  the  canal,  it  is 
the  work  of  imknown  hands."     (Williamson',  I.,  57.) 

Patient  irivestigation  of  all  the  concurrent  circum- 
stances, and  cool  reflection,  lead  the  writer  to  assign 
these  labors  to  the  Jfittcl). 

"The  History  of  Georyetoiuu,''' — (originally  situated 
on  both  sides  of  the  river,  but  now  divided  thereby 
into  Georgetowit  and  Bath) — is  "the  historj^,"  says  Sul- 
livan, page  169,  "of  the  river  Kennebec.^'' 

On  an  island,  already  spoken  of,  called  Stage  Island, 
was  the  landing  place  of  Popham's  party,  in  1607, 
Governor  Winthrop  says  they  came  in  1609.  Ogilby, 
in  his  collection,  which  he  made  in  the  year  1671,  says, 
that  they  landed  on  the  west  side  of  the  river,  on  a 
peninsula,  and  there  began  a  plantation.  Hubbard — 
(whose  book  is  very  rare  and  costly) — says,  that  a 
party  came  from  England,  and  settled  at  Kennebec,  in 
the  year  1619.  Soon  after  Popham'.s  party  left  the 
river,  in  1608,  the  French  t(Mk  possession  of  it.  In  the 
year  1613,  Sir  Samuel  Ai{(;all  went  from  Yirginid 
and  removed  them.  On  the  island  are  the  remains  of 
a  fort,  several  luells  of  water,  and  several  cellars  ;  the 
remains  also  of  brick  chimneys  have  been  found,  there, 
and,  it  is  very  clear  that  the  bricks  ivhich  toere  used  in 
the  buildings  must  hane  been  brought  from  Europe.  On 
the  west  side  of  the  river  are  the  remains  of  a  fort,  made 
of  stone  and  earth :  there  are  also  eight  old  walls  now 
to  be  seen,  and  the  ruins  of  several  houses.  Whether 
these  buildings  were  erected   by  the  English,  or   by  the 


6 

French,  is  uncertain  ;  but  the  probability  is,  that  the 
former  were  the  erectors  of  the  works."  (Sullivan. 
pages  169-170.) 

"Stage  Island,  in  the  District  of  Maine,  lies  south  of 
Parker  s  and  Arrowsike  islands,  on  the  North  side  of 
Small  Point,  consisting  of  8  acres,  not  capable  of  much 
improvement ;  and  is  only  remarkable  for  being  the  first 
land  inhabited  in  New  England,  by  a  civilized  people. 
It  is  not  now  inhabited."  (Morse's  American  Gazetteer, 
Boston,  1797.) 

Why  should  it  be  more  probable  that  the  E^iglish 
were  the  architects  than  that  the  5Dntcl)  were  the  fabri- 
cators ?  It  is  well  known  that  the  Dutcl),  in  this  coun- 
try, were  large  importers  of  brick  for  building  pur- 
poses, and  may  have  ballasted  therewith  vessels  fitted 
out  for  discovery.  Stluvax  tells  us,  in  a  note,  at  page 
170,  that  he  saw  these  remains,  causing  the  ground  to 
be  opened,  in  1778."  Xow,  had  the  bricks  been  English, 
he  could  have  caaihj  recognized  tjtern  by  cu)npari.son. 
The  French  resorted  to  the  materials  at  hand  for  their 
constructions ;  whereas  the  Dutrl) — besides  coming  from 
a  land  destitute  of  stone — were  exceedingly  partial  to 
brick,  and  their  own  brick.  All  these  things  consider- 
ed, the  probabilities  are  far  greater  in  fivor  of  the 
JPatcl)  than  of  any  other  people. 

Second,  Carver  s  Island,  near  the  west  bank  of  the 
mouth  of  .SY.  Georges  River — which  flows  up  to  famous 
limeprodncing  Thnninstan — offers  for  the  investigation 
of  the  antiquarian  some  very  interestiui:  remains. 
There  are  said  to  be  the  appearances  of  a  very  ancient 
settlement.  Monhegaii  or  Manhegin,  at  the  extreme 
western  mouth  of  Penobscot  Bay.  has  also  unexplained 
vestiges  of  former  occupancy.  This  was,  without  ex- 
ception, two  hundred  and  sixty  years  a;)ii.  tlie  luosl 
famous  island  on   the  seaboard  of  Maine.      '"The  island 


7 
of  Matmicx-s  was  inhabited  very  e?irly,  and  "remains  of 
stone  houses   are  still  apparent,  generally  supposed  to 
have  been  built  by  French  or  Dutcl)  fishermen,"  "though 
unknown."     (Williamson,  I.,  63-4.) 

Finally,  to  sum  up,  consider  the  "Appointment  of 
the  installation  of  Cornelia  StcenuigcK",  and  the  fact  that 
the  Ontcl),  according  to  Sullivan's  own  admission,  in 
167ii  or  '4,  expelled  the  French  and  made  themselves 
masters  of  that  very  country,  which  comprehended  all 
the  settlements  to  Avhich  we  have  alluded.  The  same 
author  admits  that  the  French  claimed  to  the  Pemaquid, 
and  all  historians  concede  that  they  claimed  between 
40  deg.  and  46  deg.  of  northern  latitude,  and  exerci- 
sed jurisdiction  over  the  whole  country  generally  known 
as  Accidie  or  Maine.  What  took  the  iEDuttl)  there  ?  They 
were  not  given  to  poaching  upon  other  men's  manors, 
but  were  fiercely  tenacious  of  their  own,  and  vindica- 
ted their  rights  at  times,  with  a  determination  which 
bordered,  though  rarely,  on  ferocity.  But  had  they 
not  suffered  too  deeply  from  the  Spaidards,  and  other 
would-be  oppressors,  to  be  called  upon  to  suff'er  any 
longer  willingly  Y  The  English,  on  the  other  hand, 
were  apt  disciples  of  that  School  which  taught  "con- 
veying" into  their  own  pockets,  ship's  holds  and  juris- 
diction, any  lands,  &c.,  in  the  power  of  nations  too  weak 
or  too  sluggish  to  resist  their  encroachments.  If  the 
JDutfl)  did  settle  the  coast  of  Maine,  1607  to  1682,  and 
were  driven  thence  either  by  famine,  the  natives,  the 
English,  or  the  French,  they  had  a  right  to  seek  to  es- 
tablish themselves  in  their  ancient  possessions,  so  hardly 
won.  What  was  good  to  be  taken,  was  also  good  to  be 
retaken.  This  was  sound  English  doctrine,  and  had  a 
royal  authority  in  (teoiwtE  TL,  in  his  letter  of  advice  to 
the  Empress  Maria  Theresa,  with  regard  to  the  ag- 
gressions of   Freperic    the    Great.     The   writer   feels 


8 
assured,  not  only  tha*  the  Jllutcl)  were  the  original  set- 
tlers at  diiferent  points  of  the  coast  of  Maine,  but  also 
indulges  his  suspicions  that  the  early  Massachusetts  and 
Anglo-Maine  people  knew  the  facts,  had  the  proofs, 
and  suppressed  them.  English  historians'  A-ery  avoid- 
ance of  the  subject,  their  vague  intimations  and  "proba- 
bilities," all  tend  to  instill  such  an  idea.  To  admit  the 
claims  of  the  Duttl)  as  the  original  colonists,  was  to 
invalidate  their  own.  May  the  documents  yet  be  found 
substantiating  that  Acadie  was  3vAt\)  before  an  English 
eye  looked  upon  her  evergreen  forests,  or  pressed  her 
mossy  shores ! . 

The  subsequent  connection  of  the  JDittcl)  with  Maine  has 
been  narrated  at  length  in  the  "Paper,"  read  3d  March,  1857, 
before  the  Nero  JOork  1|istorical  Societg. 

At  page  50 — reference  is  made  to  the  settlement  of  New 
Plymouth. 

Knikkerbakker©  should  never  forget  that  the  Puritan  col- 
onists came  from  i^oUttitb  and  intended  to  settle  upon  the 
i^tlbsoK.  They  having  made  a  mistake  in  the  quality  of  the 
territory  where  they  located  themselves,  charged  the  fsiilt 
upon  the  Dutch,  whom  they  accused  of  bribing  their  Capiain 
to  misdirect  them.  Of  this  they  had  no  proof,  and  we  have 
just  as  much  right  to  believe  that  they  sought  the  shores  of 
Acadie,  having  heard  of  the  availabilities  of  thr  Kennebec 
and  Penobscot  as  well  as  of  the  Hudson,  for  the  Dutch  had 
actually  attempted  to  settle  between  the  first  two  rivers  be- 
fore they  discovered  the  third. 

At  page  56 — reference  is  had  to  the  cession  or  grant  of  a 
district  of  Maine  to  the  Duke  of  York,  afterwards  James  II. 
By  this,  in  1664,  the  County  of  New  Castle  in  Maine  became 
appendant  to  his  Province  of  New  York,  and  his  governors 
and  agents  were  invested  with  jurisdiction  over  the  territory 
between  the  St.  Croix  and  the  Kennebec,  as  well  as  the  CDnttI) 
settlements  on  the  Hudson  and  Delaware. 

Eaton,  Pages  21~'2,  reads  with  regard  thereto  : 

"The  Duke  caused  a  city  named  Jamestown,  and   fort, 


9 
called  fort  Charles,  to  be  built  at  Pemaquid.and  many  Dutch 
families  to  be  transported  thither  from  New  York.  Consid- 
erable uneasiness  was  occasioned  to  these  eastern  settlements 
by  the  war  declared  by  France  in  1666,  and  by  the  recession 
of  Acadia  to  France  bj'  the  treaty  of  peace  in  1667.  How- 
ever disagreeable,  the  French  were  allowed  to  take  posses- 
sion as  far  as  the  Penobscot ;  but  on  their  demanding  the  rest 
of  the  Province  as  far  as  Sagadahoc,  the  people  of  Pemaquid 
and  vicinity,  averse  to  the  jurisdiction  of  France,  preferred 
coming  under  that  of  Massachusetts." 
>  This  averseness  is  by  no  means  to  be  wondered  at  when 
we  recollect  what  sufferings  the  Dutch  protestants  at  home 
had  suffered  at  the  hands  of  the  Romanists,'  who,  whether 
Spanish  or  French,  were  equally  inimical  to  those  of  the  truly 
reformed  Saxon  Evangelical  Church. 

"After  this  pacification"  of  1688,resumes -Eaton, (26)"till  the 
abdication  of  James  lid,  the  arbitrary  conduct  of  the  agents 
sent  by  his  deputy  at  New  York  for  the  management  of  affairs 
here,  gave  little  encouragement  for  the  re-settlement  of  the 
country  ;  but  many  Hujtl)  families  were  induced  to  settle  at 
Pemaquid  and  on  the  west  bank  of  the  Damariscolta,  who, 
at  the  latter  place,  then  called  New  Dartmouth,  now  New- 
castle, entered  upon  the  business  of  agriculture  with  such  spirit  n,nd 
success  as  to  gain  for  the  settlement  the  name  of  "the  garden  oi' 
THE  EAST."  In  1688  Sir  Edmund  Andros  made  two  expe- 
ditions to  this  quarter,  in  the  first  of  which  he  attempted  to 
take  possession  of  the  country  east  of  the  Penobscot,  but 
contented  himself  with  plundering  the  Baron  de  Castine  of 
his  goods,  furniture  and  ammunition.  This  affair  irritating 
the  Baron,  led  the  tribe,  over  which  his  influence  extended, 
to  unite  with  the  Abenaques  in  a  second  Indian  war,  which 
in  August,  of  that  year,  was  begun  by  an  attack  on  N.  Yar- 
mouth. In  September,  New  Dartmouth  was  burnt,  and  the 
inhabitants,  with  the  exception  of  two  families  taken  prison- 
ers, saved  themselves  only  by  taking  refuge  in  the  fort.  At 
the  same  time  the  fort  and  buildings  at  Sheepscot  were  also 
destroyed  and  the  settlements  entirely  broken  up.  The 
Hutcl)  settlers,  discouraged,  left  the  country  ;  and  both  pla- 


10 

ces,  so  lately  and  so  long  inhabited  and  flourishing,  lay  waste 
about  thirty  years." 

At  page  47,  CD.  in  ill,  mention  is  made  of  a  subsequent 
accession  of  German  settlements  at  Broad  Bay.  A  great 
many  Germans  were  induced  to  remove  thither  and  to  the 
parts  conterminous  by  General  Samuel  Waldo,  many  of 
whom  in  1750  established  themselves  on  what  was  then,  antl 
is  still,  known  as  JOntcl)  Ncrk.  The  original  IDuttI)  colonists, 
of  whom  but  few  survived  the  intemperateness  of  the  cli- 
mate, the  assaults  of  the  priest-instigated  Indians,  and  the 
other  manifold  vicissitudes  of  an  exposed  north-eastern  fron- 
tier life,  were  soon  lost  sight  of  among  the  more  numerous 
Germans  or  High  Dutch  who  were  induced  to  take  up  their 
abode  on  the  Waldo  patent;  yet,  notwithstanding,  they  made 
an  indelible  and  honorable  mark  on  the  history  and  upon  the 
map  of  Maine. 

Some  farther  interesting  matter  with  regard  to  the  iSollanb- 
erfi,  in  our  most  eastern  state,  may  be  found  in  the  "Papers 
relating  to  |)emo£{UiI>  and  parts  adjacent  in  the  present  state 
of  Maine,  known  as  Cornwall  county  when  under  the  colony 
of  New  York,  Compiled  from  Official  Records  in  the  oflfice  of 
the  Secretary  of  State  at  Albany,  N.  Y.,  by  Franklin  B. 
Hough,  1851,"  and  the  "Ancient  Pemaquid,  an  historical  re- 
view, prepared  at  the  request  of  the  Maine  Historical  Society 
for  its  Collections,  by  J.  Wingate  Thornton,"  both  published 
in  the  Vth  volume  of  the  Collections  of  the  Maine  Historical 
Society  ;  funds  having  been  provided  by  the  Legislature  of 
that  state  to  transcribe  and  print  the  same. 

But,  besides  these,  there  is  still  a  vast  amount  of  manu- 
scripts to  be  examined  at  Albany,  which  should  throw  a  flood 
of  light  upon  this  interesting  subject.  The  following,  an  ex- 
tract from  a  letter  of  Henry  Ondekdonk,  Jr., Esq.,  of  Jama- 
ica, Long  Island,  is  too  important  not  to  be  made  public. 

"Hardly  one  in  a  thousand  would  have  dreamed  that  the 
Dutch  ever  had  any  thing  to  do  with  Maine.  My  attention 
was  called  to  it  by  two  documents  relating  to  the  claims  of 
Hleraa  ^egenon  (Hegeman  ?  a  Knickerbocker  name)  for  inju- 
ries sustained  during  his  mission  to  Pemaquid.      This   wag 


11 

some  years  ago,  and  I  had  to  enquire  where  Pemaquid  was, 
and  wondered  what  in  the  world  the  Dutch  had  to  do  there. 
1  found  one  of  the  papers  in  the  U.  S.  Collection  of  our  Col- 
onial Documents  in  the  State  Library  at  Albany,  at  the  end, 
or  nearly  so,  of  Vol.  47.  (There  is  no  Index.)  "Lucretia 
Heyenan,  widow  of  Denis,  petitions  Governor  and  Council 
for  relief.  Her  husband  was  sent  by  Gov.  Sloughter  with 
letters  to  confer  with  the  Indians  at  Pemaquid,  who  had  sided 
with  the  French  in  the  war  of  1691.  He  reached  Penob- 
squid  and  was  persuaded  by  the  French  to  come  on  shore, 
when  he  was  seized  and  sent  to  Canada  and  kept  a  prisoner 
there  2  years,  then  sent  to  France.  So  that  it  was  3  years 
and  3  months  before  he  returned  home.     ^50  was  paid  her. 

Vol.  39  has  a  petition  from  Denys  Heyenan  himself  (1694) 
in  which  he  stales  his  wife  is  a  Prisoner  in  Canada. 

Vol.  45  has  affidavit  of  litff.  (Sornclisse  who   was  deck 
hand  on  board  the  vessel  that  took  Heyenan  lo  Pernaquid. 
Vol.  47  has  affidavit  of  aUrtttiel  l&emsen  to  same  effect.     The 
The  names  are  all  Sllutrl). 

I  have  abridged  the  above  very  much,  but  could  (write) 
them  (out)  more  at  length  if  they  were  of  any  use.  The 
originals  are  more  full  than  the  abstract  I  made. 

Perhaps  the  preceding  refer  to  too  late  a  period  for  your 
purpose.  It  is  the  winding  up  of  the  Dutch  Colony  I  should 
think." 

It  would  seem  from  all  these  that  the  SDutcl)  who  were  even 
at  that  lime  experiencing  so  much  injustice  and  persecution 
at  the  hands  of  the  French  in  Holland,  were  not  lo  be  exempt, 
in  a  measure,  from  the  same  suffering  in  their  new  homes  on 
this  continent,  and  that  the  ocean  was  to  prove  no  barrier  to 
the  woes  which  the  ruthless  hand  of  war  made  so  fearful 
wherever  the  industrious  and  the  enterprising  sought,  how- 
ever distant,  lo  worship,  cultivate  and  dwell  in  peace. 

At  home  about  this  time  horrors  were  multiplied. 

Between  iXJeerlren  and  Cegben,  on  the  Old  Rhine,  in  Noord 
Holland,  the  road  passes  the  beautiful  villages  of  Zwammer- 
dam  and  Bodegravc,  together  with  the  first  city,  so  fearfully 
"memorable  as  the  scenes  of  the  atrocities  committed  by  the 


12 
French  army,  under  Marshal  Luxemburg,  in  1672.  Their 
cruelty,  as  described  by  Voltaire,  is  not  exaggerated :  so 
great  was  the  hatred  which  it  inspired  in  the  minds  of  the 
Dutch  who  were  witnesses  of  their  conduct,  that  descriptions 
of  the  war,  called  "fransc\)e  ffiijraaiit,"  were  written  and 
printed  as  school-books  for  their  children  to  read,  calculated 
to  hand  down  an  inheritance  of  hate  for  their  enemies  to  fu- 
ture generations." 

Eugene  Sue,  in  his  "Histoire  de  la  Marine  Frangaise" 
(11.  286-'7),  Frenchman  as  he  is,  cannot  resist  transcribing 
from  the  "Annales  des  Provinces  Unies"  the  account  of  these 
monstrous  horrors,  the  natural  and  inevitable  consequences 
of  the  invasion  of  Holland  by  Louis  XIV. 


"The  two  villages  of  Zwammerdam  and  Bodegrave,  com- 
prising six  hundred  dwellings,  were  reduced  to  ashes  ;  but 
one  remained,  which  escaped  by  accident  the  fury  of  the 
soldiers  and  the  general  conflagration.  The  destruction  of 
the  heretics  churches  was  made  a  religious  dutv ;  not  one 
was  spared.  The  public  buildings  where  justice  was  ad- 
ministered experienced  the  same  fate.  The  soldiers  who 
had  conceived  this  cruel  design  issued  forth  from  Utrecht 
armed  with  matches  and  other  combustible  materials.  They 
shut  up  the  father  and  mother  with  their  children  in  their 
own  home  in  order  to  destroy  a  whole  family  at  one  blow, 
and  when  the  ashes  and  ruins  of  the  houses  were  removed 
a  quantity  of  half  consumed  corpses  were  discovered,  as 
well  as  infants  burnt  in  the  arms  of  those  who  had  given 
them  life.  A  mother  whom  decrepid  old  age  had  rendered 
blind,  and  an  object  worthy  of  compassion,  was  murdered  in 
the  presence  of  four  children  who  supported  her,  and  had, 
with  them,  one  tomb  amid  the  flames  which  reduced  them 
all  to  ashes.  As  if  cruelty  was  diversified  to  the  utmost, 
another  matron  who  had  reared  an  equal  number  of  children 
beheld  them  murdered  before  her  eyes,and  was  then  immolated 
herself  by  the  fury  of  the  butchers.  The  Prince  of  Orange, 
who  arrived  two  daj^s  afterwards  in  these  places,  found  a 
uumber  of  children  whose  arms  and  legs  had  been  cut  oflT, 


13 
and  other  mutilated  bodies,  which  he  left  a  short  time  without 
burial,  and  exposed  to  the  eyes  of  those  who  passed,  that  they 
might  learn  from  this  frightful  spectacle  what  they  might  ex- 
pect from  the  (Roman  Catholic*)  French.  The  soldiers  divert- 
ed themselves  by  seizing  these  innocent  creatures  by  the  feet, 
tossing  them  into  the  air  and  catching  them  upon  the  points  of 
their  pikes  and  swords,  happy  thus  to  die  since  some  were 
afterwards  precipitated  into  the  flames,  and  new  torments 
were  devised  to  deprive  the  others  of  life.  They  violated 
daughters  in  the  presence  of  their  mothers  ;  wives  under  the 
eyes  of  their  husbands  ;  and  the  (French)  soldiers  who  could 
not  find  a  sufficient  number  of  objects  to  gratify  their  brutal- 
ity, because  they  were  too  numerous,  satisfied  in  turn  their 
infamous  passion  on  one  and  the  same  person,  even  to  the 
number  of  twenty  and  upwards,  and  then  spared  such  the 
misery  of  surviving  their  shame  by  casting  them  into  the 
water  and  the  fire.  Avarice  joined  to  cruelty  animated  the 
officer  as  well  as  the  soldier.  They  (the  R.  C.  officers  and 
soldiers)  suspended  men  in  the  chimneys  of  their  houses  and 
kindled  therein  great  fires  in  order  that  suffocated  and  burnt, 
in  turn,  by  the  smoke  of  the  turf  and  the  flames  which  burst 
forth  afterwards,  they  might  be  compelled  to  discover  the 
money  they  possessed,  and  often  which  they  did  not  possess  ; 
to  such  a  degree  were  they  (the  French)  victims  of  an  im- 
agination equally  sordid  and  barbarous. 

Ordinary  executions  and  cruelties  not  sufficing  to  glut  the 
fury  of  the  soldiery,  they  (the  French)  invented  extraordinary 
ones.  They  stripped  the  young  girls  and  women  whom  they 
had  violated,  and  chased  them  entirely  naked  into  the  open 
conntry,  where  they  perished  with  cold.  O^^A  Swiss  offi- 
cer finding  two  girls,  of  a  respectable  family,  in  this  state, 
gave  them  his  cloak  and  some  linen  which  he  had,  and,  pro- 
ceeding to  his  post,  recommended  them  to  a  French  offi- 
cer, who,  very  far  from  protecting  them,  having  abused  them 
in  the  (open)  street,  abandoned  them  afterwards  to  the  lust  of 
his  soldiers,  who,  after  having  outraged  thern  to  the  utmost, 
cut  off  their  breasts,  larded  (pierced)  them  with  the  ramrods 

•"Explanations  in  ( — ),  asterisks  and  capitals  inserted  by  translator. 


14 
of  their  muskets  and  left  their  bodies  exposed  on  the  levee 
which  leads  from  Bodegrave  to  Woerden..,^  They  cut  off 
the  breasts  of  other  women,  whose  wounds  they  afterwards 
sprinkled  with  pepper,  salt,  sometimes  even  gun  powder  to 
which  they  set  fire,  to  make  them  die  more  cruelly.  One  of 
these  wretches  who,  at  Bodegrave,  had  the  barbarity  to  cut  off 
the  breasts  of  a  woman  in  the  act  of  lying  in,  and  to  put  pep- 
per thereupon,  died  in  the  hospital  of  Nimwegen  in  a  fright- 
ful state  of  despair  of  a  frenzy  caused  by  the  violent  remorse 
of  an  outraged  conscience,  which  presented  continually  to  his 
mind  the  image  of  this  female,  whose  agonized  cries  he  im- 
agined he  still  heard.  They  attached  others  by  the  hair  or 
under  the  arm  pits  to  trees  in  order  that  they  might  remain 
exposed  in  a  disgraceful  nudity  to  all  the  inclemencies  of  the 
atmospherer  A  boatman  was  nailed  by  the  hand  to  the 
mast  of  his  vessel  and  his  wife  violated  before  his  eyes, 
while  he  was  forbidden  to  turn  them  for  a  moment  from  so 
infan;ous^  spectacle,  under  pain  of  death.  Many  other  hus- 
bands experienced  the  same  fate,  and  were  compelled  by 
blows  of  the  cudgel  or  the  flat  of  the  sword  to  be  eye  wit- 
nesses of  similar  outrages.  In  fine  they  did  not  even  respect 
the  bodies  of  the  dead.  Two  corpses  on  their  way  to  burial 
were  stripped  of  the  shrouds  which  covered  them  ;  the  one 
was  thrown  into  the  fire  with  its  winding  sheet,  the  other  was 
dragged  out  of  it  and  had  the  water  of  the  canal  for  a  sepul- 
chre. 


Eugene  Sue  then  enters  upon  an  indignant  review  of  these 
infernal  outrages. 

"Let  us  recall — the  writer  has  endeavored  to  translate  lit- 
erally— that  long  chain  of  villainies,  of  crimes,  of  sacrilegious 
venaUty,  ofperjuries,  of  corruptions,which  connects  those  two 
years,  1670  and  1672;  from  that  infamous  treaty  concluded 
in  the  midst  of  peace  against  the  Seven  ^vovinees  to  the  de- 
vastation of  that  unhappy  Republic  ;  from  the  prostitution  of 
Mademoiselle  de  Keroualle  to  the  new  treason  of  Louis  XIV. 
towards  England  ;  to  the  massacre  of  the   brothers  he  ttJilte. 


15 

"But  that  which  perhaps  is  still  more  frightful,  or  that  which 
in  truth  calls  forth  a  smile  at  its  air,  sufficiently  Homeric,  is 
to  see  that  from  the  great  poet  even  to  the  grave  historian, 
that  from  the  prince  of  the  church  even  to  the  vicar  of  Jesus 
Christ  (the  Pope),  each  wished  to  pay,  upoi  his  knees,  his 
cowardly  tribute  of  ignoble  flatteries,  of  shameless  and  wick- 
ed praises,  with  regard  to  this  frightful  invasion,  its  disgrace- 
ful causes  and  sacrileges  and  its  sanguinary  results." 

"Thus  the  severe  Boileau,  the  great  satirist,  the  pitiless 
censor,  in  his  cold  and  base  declamation,  noj,  content  with 
shouting  "glory  to  Louis .'"  grows  audaciously  merry  again  at 
the  uncouthness  of  the  names  of  "those  smoking  ruins  subjected  , 
by  the  incomparable  conqueror."  He  finds  nothing  but  silly 
pleasantries,  unworthy  of  even  a  college  pedant,  in  connec- 
tion with  those  unhappy,  pillaged,  devastated  cities,  which 
could  only  extinguish  the  flames  which  devoured  them  by 
engulfing  themselves  beneath  the  waters  of  the  sea." 

"Then,  after  the  satirist,  comes  the  grand  tragedian,  the  his- 
toriographer of  France,  the  tender  and  religious  Racine.  A 
person  should  read  his  "Precis  de  la  Guerre  de  1672"  to  be 
able  to  believe  ;  to  remain  confounded  at  the  tone  of  placid, 
ingenuous  simplicity  with  which  he  exposes  the  griefs  of  the 
"great  king"  against  that  little  i-epublic,  "whom  her  riches  and 
abundance  rendered  formidable  to  her  neighbors."  " 

Listen  to  him  : 

"This  little  republic  monopolized  the  commerce  of  the 
East  Indies,  where  she  had  almost  entirely  destroyed  the 
power  of  the  Portuguese.  She  treated  on  equal  terms  with 
England,  over  whom  she  had  gained  glorious  advantages, 
and  whose  ships  of  war  she  had  recently  burned  in  the 
Thames ;  and  at  last  blinded  by  prosperity  she  commenced 
to  despise  the  hand  which  had  so  often  established  and  sus- 
tained her.  She  pretended  to  give  the  law  to  Europe,  she 
leagued  herself  with  the  enemies  of  France  and  boasted  that 
she  alone  had  set  bounds  to  the  conquests  of  the  king — (always 
that  folly  about  the  medal  of  Joshua).  She  oppressed  the 
Roman  Catholics"  (what  a  falsehood  of  Holland,  of  allcoun- 


16 
tries  ever  the  most  tolerant)  "in  all  countries  of  her  dominion, 
and  opposed  the  French  commerce  in  the  Indies.  In  a  word 
she  forgot  nothing  which  could  draw  down  upon  her  the  storm 
which  was  about  to  overwhelm  her. — The  King,  tired  of  suf- 
fering her  insolences,  declared  war  against  the  Hollanders  early 
in  the  spring  and  marched  against  them." 

"Then  after  many  assertions  as  singular  as  the  foregoing  : 
Never  did  a  ■prince  (Louis  XIV.)  keep  his  word  so  religiously. — It 
is  a  matter  scarcely  suscej)tible  of  belief  that  in  the  fidelity  which 
he  (Louis  XIV)  maintained  towards  his  allies,  he  always  evinced 
greater  anxiety  for  (took  greater  care  of)  their  interests  than  for 
his  own.'"' 

"But  this  is  not  all,"  resumes  Sue,  "after  the  poets  with 
their  pagan  allegories,  after  the  fulsome  Olympian  adulations 
should  succeed  (in  order)  the  servile  Christian  flatteries.  Af- 
ter thundering  Jove,  after  the  ancient  Rhine  surprised  among 
the  timorous  water  nymphs  amid  his  green  rushes  we  have" 
(according  to  these  exalted  sycophants)  "Jehovah  crowning 
with  victory  the  work  so  amorously  well  commenced  by 
Mademoiselle  de  Keronalle ;  we  have  the  god  of  armies  might- 
ily aiding  Louvois  to  sadly  embarass  Colbert." 

"In  a  word  it  is  no  longer  Racine,  Boileau,  Bossuet,  those 
elevated  master  spirits  of  reason  and  intelligence,  who  exalt 
and  consecrate  in  marvelous  language  the  most  disgracefiil 
carnal  appetites,  the  most  horrible  perjuries,  the  most  fero- 
cious and  impious  enterprises ;  it  is  now  that  personage,  who, 
according  to  the  hierarchy  of  the  (Romanist)  christian  world, 
is  just  inferior  to  God  but  superior  to  kings,  the  most  imposing 
personification  of  human  virtues,  he,  who  throned  upon  the 
summit  of  the  social  edifice,  alone  receives  from  God  the  de- 
vine  and  solemn  mission  of  representing  him  upon  earth  in  all 
his  majestic  purity ;  it  is  he  who  can  bind  and  loose  here  below; 
it  is  the  Pope,  in  a  word  Pope  Clement  X,  who  writes  with 
his  pontificial  hand  the  following  brief  to  Louis  XIV,  who 
was  then  resting  from  his  conquests  in  the  beautiful  arms  of 
Madame  de  Montespan,  after  having  just  exiled  her  inconven- 
ient and  sorrowful  husband." 


17 

"To  our  dear  son  in  Jesus  Christ  apostolic  greeting  and 
benediction  ! 

"The  universe  contemplating  the  overthrow  by  your  victo- 
rious arms  of  a  power  raised  upon  the  ruins  of  a  legitimate 
authoritj',  and  otherwise  injurious  to  the  interests  of  royalty, 
felicitates  Your  Majesty,  whose  youthful  brow  is  decorated 
with  glorious  triumphs  and  adorned  with  magnificent  spoils. 
The  bowels  of  our  pontiKcial  charity  cannot  longer  restrain 
themselves,  and  we  behold  with  a  joy  equal  to  your  own  the 
augmentation  of  true  religion  combined  with  the  success  of 
Your  Majesty,  a  joy  which  corresponds  with  the  grandeur  of 
those  powers  with  which  the  divine  goodness  has  invested 
us.  In  effect  the  churches  restored  to  the  (Roman)  Catholics, 
the  religious  discipline  re-estabhshed  in  the  cloisters,  the 
priests  fulfilling  the  divers  functions  of  divine  worship,  the  in- 
habitants enabled  to  practice  the  truth  without  restraint ; 
such  are  the  results  which  suffice  to  prove  that  Your  Majes- 
ty's mission  is  from  on  high,  since  it  thus  advances  with  the 
stride  of  a  giant  in  the  path  of  victory. 

"Permit  then, most  Christian  King,in  order  to  consolidate  the 
glorious  results  already  obtained  both  by  war  and  by  peace, 
our  zeal  and  our  apostolic  affection  to  excite  even  j'et  more 
your  royal  piety,  that,  thus,  you  may  better  be  led  to  under- 
stand upon  several  points  our  nuncio,  the  archbishop  of  Flor- 
ence. 

"Meanwhile  we  will  not  neglect  to  lay  at  the  foot  of  the 
throne  of  divine  mercy  the  paternal  sentiments  with  which 
our  heart  is  filled  for  your  preservation,  and  the  success  of 
our  prayers  for  the  glory  of  God  to  the  end  that  the  apostol- 
ic benediction,  which  we  bestow  upon  you,  may  derive  its 
confirmation  and  strength  from  that  propitious  source. 

"Given  at  Rome,  at  St.  Wary  the  Greater,  under  the  seal  of 
the  fishermen,  ihe  23d  August,  1672,  the  Hid  year  of  our 
pontificate. 

Archives  of  foreign  affairs,  Rome,  1672, — Supplement. 

Lei  the  foregoing  speak  for  themselves.  Contrast  the 
atrocities  in  Holland  sanctioned  by  the  "most  christian  king,"' 
for  had  he  not  endorsed  therti  he  would  not  have  justified  the.- 


18 
subsequent  devastation  of  the  Palatinate,  the  persecution  of 
the  Protestants;  the  dragooning  of  his  Reformed  suhjects  ; 
the  revocation  of  the  Edict  of  Nantes  ;  the  breaking  on  the 
wheel,  the  burning,  the  raciiing  of  evangelical  pastors  for 
teaching  God's  word  in  all  simplicity — and  the  judgments 
which  followed.  Starvation,  ruin,  misery,  invasion,  humilia- 
tion, gathered  like  avenging  furies  about  the  last  days  of  this 
"most  christian  king."  The  Almighty  answered  the  prayers 
of  the  Romanist  vice-god  with  curses  instead  of  blessings. 
Defeat  and  disaster  crowned  the  "great  king"  with  ashes  in- 
stead of  laurels.  The  tomb  closed  upon  the  magnificent  Sul- 
tan of  France  amid  the  execrations  of  his  own  people,  and 
jests  not  sighs,  congratulations  not  tears,  trooped  along  side 
the  funeral  procession  which  conducted  the  remains  of  the 
greatest  egotist  in  history  to  the  resting  place  of  his  ancestors. 
That  prince  of  Orange  whose  temporary  defeat  moved  "the 
bowels  of  pontificial  charity"  lived  to  move  those  same  bow- 
els with  a  lively  sympathy  in  his  own  behalf  for  the  humilia- 
tion of  that  "most  christian  king"  whose  Christianity  was  the 
Christianity  of  despotic  self-exaltation.  The  armies  of  protest- 
ant  Holland  and  England  trainpled  under  foot  those  blood 
stained  banners  which  had  floated  so  triumphantly  over  the 
ruins,  the  ashes,  the  violations,  the  murders,  the  tortures,  the 
sacrileges  of  their  defenders,  and  France  drank  blood  enough 
within  the  next  century  and  a  half  to  quench  the  most  raging 
appetite  for  slaughter.  The  congratulations  of  Pope  Clem- 
ent X.  were  echoed  by  the  execrations  of  Pope  Pius  VII.;  the 
rejoicings  of  the  restored  Romanist  priests  of  Holland  were 
echoed  by  the  wails  of  the  priests  of  France  beneath  the  axe 
of  the  guillotine,  the  sabre,  the  pike,  the  bayonet  of  their  fel- 
low citizens.  The  smoke  of  the  Dutch  villages  was  answer- 
ed with  an  hundred  fold  density  by  the  steam  of  the  slaugh- 
ter pits  of  France,  and  if  such  are  the  responses  which  await 
the  papal  benedictions  far  be  those  benedictions  from  us  and 
ours.  Clement  blessed  Louis  XIV.  and  his  royal  sun  stooped, 
paled  and  set  in  gloom.  Childless,he  closed  his  eyes  in  the 
full  light  of  Holland's  triumph  and  England's  glory.  His 
great  grandson  and  successor  died  a  loathsome  object,  desert- 


19 
ed,  despairing,  corruption  itself  even  before  tiie  grave  exert- 
ed its  sovereignty.  And  that  great  grandson's  successor  and 
grandson  swallowed  the  very  dregs  of  the  cup  of 
humiliation,  and  then  poured  forth  his  life  upon  the  scaf- 
fold, and  his  poor  boy  perished,  when,  how  we  know  not,  an 
object  of  compassion  to  all  who  hear  his  pitiable  story,  by  a 
fate  which  wrenches  the  heart  of  every  father  who  has  read 
the  narrative. 

Well  might  my  ancestor's  kinsman — writing  from  Holland, 
22d  July,  1707,  a  few  years  after  the  horrors  of  the  French 
invasion,  when  the  ebbing  tide  had  borne  back  to  France  the 
miseries  it  had  borne  on  thence  so  proudly  with  its  flood,  but 
while  the  storm  was  yet  abroad  npon  the  continent,  ejaculate, 
"We  earnestly  hope  that  God  may  soon  exempt  us  from  this 
ruinous  warfare,  and  graciously  grant  us  a  lasting  peace  ; 
but  above  all  peace,  that  liberty  of  conscience  which,  in  val- 
ue, far  exceeds  all  human  powers  of  estimate." 

(Johan  de  Peyster,  in  Rotterdam,  to  Johan  de  Peyster,  in 
New  York.) 

Martyrs  of  Holland,  in  the  old  and  new  world,  vengeance 
was  with  the  Lord  so  impiously  invoked  to  sanction  your  suf- 
ferings, and  he  repaid  and  will  repay  to  the  uttermost. 

But,  alas  !  man  in  all  ages  seems — without  the  real  influ- 
ences of  true  religious  training  and  discipline — to  be,  and 
have  been,  the  same  untamed,  ferocious  animal.  Christian- 
ity, at  all  periods,  has  found  some  strongholds  impregnable 
even  to  its  appeals,  even  in  the  midst  of  communities  pos- 
sessing the  highest  development  of  secular  civilization. 

A  few  days  since  has  taught  the  world  that  education  and 
the  influences  which  are  supposed  to  render  men  gentle, 
could  not  restrain  an  American  community  from  imitating, 
or  a  county  from  applauding,  conduct  which — in  the  writer's 
opinion — would  disgrace  the  most  barbarous-unconverted  or 
fanatical-converted  horde  of  the  most  excitable  race. 

iflosc  ^tll, 

TivoLi,  Dutchess  Co.,  S.  N.  Y. 

2M  September,  1858. 


3 

T  H  K 

ni  €"% 

()  N  K     OF     T  H  K 

Most   Gloetous  Achteyem?]:n^ts 

(>  V     T  H  K 

iWarittev^  of  J^oUaitir, 

A     TRIUMPH     WORTHY-    THK 

GREAT 

arilimt  |lf  ulilic  of  t|e  iititflr  |rolnntfs, 

DEDICATED     TO    THE 


OF    THE    (.ITV    OF 


AND 


BY    A 

]SI  E  ]M  B  E  R 

OF   THAT 

^onovciblc  Xrtttfvintii, 

AND 

DStscrnbant  of  t\)t  '^D\\an\ii%%  lEtntr. 


|9Utt  K  Scjjtam,  ^imtcis 

1858. 


THE 


FOUGHT 

October  30th  (0.  S.),  [November  9th  N.  S.]  1658, 

BETWEEN 

2!l)e  Victorious  j^olkiikrs, 


UNDER 


3akob,  IBftvon  UJassencer,  Corb  of  ©pbam, 

OF     THE 

(CinnliitieJt /lEEta  of  InllauJi  uiA^tst  /riEslaii&,  ki-  ki  ki- 


AND 


^\)  t   Swci)c5, 


COMMANDED     BY 


(Ilt)ade0  ^ustauus  lUrattgel, 


BY 


fnugjiknpi?: 

PLATT   &  SOHEAM,  PRINTERS. 
1858. 


What  hallows  ground  where  heroes  sleep  ? 
'Tis  not  the  sculptured  piles  yon  heap ! 
In  dews  that  heavens  far  distant  weep 

Their  turf  may  bloom ; 
Or  genii  twine  beneath  the  deep 

Their  coral  tomb. 

But  strew  his  ashes  to  the  wind 

Whose  BWOKD  or  voice  has  served  mankind — 

And  is  he  dead,  whose  glorious  mind 

Lifts  thine  on  high  ? — 
To  live  in  hearts  we  leave  behind 

Is  not  to  die.  OAMPBBtr,. 


Now  joy,  old  "  ffiffiaaiJaiWJS,"  raise ! 
For  the  tidings  of  thy  might. 

By  the  festal  cities'  blaze, 
While  the  wine-cup  shines  in  light ; 

And  yet,  amidst  that  joy  and  nproar, 
Let  us  think  of  them  that  sleep, 
Full  many  a  fathom  deep. 
By  thy  wild  and  stormy  steep, 

Elsinore.  Oampbell. 


*  *  *  If  the  CONQUERING  SHIPS  of  ^oUaitll  had 
not  guarded,  in  the  farthest  island  (t)ooru)  of  Europe, 
the  asylum  of  human  thought,  you  -would  have  had 
neither  Shakspeaee,  nor  Bacon,  nor  Harvey,  nor  Des 
Cartes  ;  Rembrandt,  Spinoza,  Galileo  ;  yes !  I  say 
Galileo,  since  the  ^oUonbisI)  telescope  opened  to  him 
the  skies. — Michelet's  Chterres  de  Religion. 


*     *     *     ^ollanir  was  the   bulwark,   the   universal 
refuge  and  salvation,  of  the  human  race. — Ibid. 


Entered  according  to  Act  of  ConEress,  In  the  year  1858,  lij'  J.  WATTS  dk  PKYSTER,  In  the  t'lerk's 
Office  of  the  District  Court  of  the  United  States  for  the  Southern  District  of  New  York. 


AD  the  language  of  the  ^oUanbf vs  been  one 
iwhich,  like  the  French,  recommended  itself  to 
_  all  tongues  by  its  mingled  euphony  and  power, 
— its  conversational  capacity  at  once  appro- 
priate to  the  graceful  lips  of  woman  and  the 
bearded  lips  of  men, — or  had  it,  like  the  English, 
been  forced  upon  all  nations  by  the  irresistible  de- 
velopment of  trade  and  action  of  concurrent  circum- 
stances,-— -we  should  have  heard  a  thousand  fold  more 
than  we  do  now  of  the  vast  achievements  of  the 
Wnttl)  Nation,  and  the  Hollanders  would  have  divided 
the  applause  of  the  world  with  their  restless  neighbors, 
antagonistic  in  race,  religion,  and  everything, — and 
their  great  commercial  rivals,  who  have  usurped  or 
stolen  much,  and  assumed  the  honor  of  more,  without 
accrediting  the  power,  the  freedom,  the  influence, 
which  England  now  enjoys,  to  that  illilliam  III.,  that 
saturnine  but  great-hearted  Hollander  ;  of  whom  the 
eloquent  Grattan  remarked  that  he  and  our  own 
Washington  were  the  two  greatest  men  of  modern 
times. 

Again  :  Had  Holland, — the  very  significance  of 
whose  name,  "Hollow-Land,"  implies  the  ever-present 
imminence  of  her  peril,- — ^occupied  the  same  aboriginal 
position  as  England,  she  would  have  breasted,  without 
sensibly  feeling,  many  of  the  shocks  which  shook  her  to 
her  physical  and  moral  centre. 

Well  might  the  Laureate,  Tennyson,  pour  forth  his 
gratitude  to  the  Almighty  for  England's  isolation,  in 
language  as  forcible  as  beautiful, 

"Thank  Him  -who  isled  us  here,  and  roughly  set 
His  Saxon  in  blown  seas  and  storming  showers." 


4 

Had  Holland  been  defended  on  all  sides  by  those 
seas  on  whicli  she  built  so  vast  an  empire,  then  would 
her  wooden  walls  have  indeed  protected  her  against  an 
hundred  evils  which  rushed  in  vast  armies  over  the 
land, — evils  against  which  the  people's  energies  and 
courage  would  have  sufficed,  even  as  her  dykes  repelled 
the  wrathful  waves. 

The  Norman  invasion,  by  one  battle,  imposed  its 
iron  yoke  on  Britain.  A  thousand  years  has  not  eman- 
cipated the  Saxon.  His  energies,  his  intellect,  his 
common  sense,  still  feel  the  incubus  which  Hastings 
imposed. 

On  the  other  hand,  the  Dutch  Nation  has  never  felt 
the  foot  of  the  conqueror  upon  its  neck,  and  when  dy- 
nastic changes  seemed  to  have  fettered  their  limbs  with 
shackles,  whose  iron  would  have  entered  the  soul  and 
crushed  out  the  spirit  of  any  other  people,  they  rose, 
they  struggled,  they  fought,  they  suffered, — but,  after 
sixty-eight  years  of  battle  and  persecution,  they  held 
their  fi'eed  limbs  aloft  to  the  admiration  and  wonder  of 
the  world.  Scars  and  wounds  there  were  enough  upon 
them,  but  not  a  gyve  remained.  With  the  tyranny  of 
Spain  they  threw  off"  the  tyranny  of  superstition.  By 
that  ordeal  of  over  half  a  century,  they  not  only  eman- 
cipated their  bodies  and  properties,  but  their  feelings 
and  tlieir  intellects.  Even  intolerance  ceased  to  thrive 
under  the  shadow  of  their  tri-color,  and  Holland  was 
\h.Q  first  land  which  in  every  sense  became  free. 

Dutch  policy  sprang,  Minerva-like,  matured  fi-om  the 
brain,  not  of  a  heathen  god,  but  of  God-fearing  men, 
and  formed  a  perfect  contrast  to  the  policies  of  all  other 
existing  nations.  The  latter,  upas-like,  poisoned  all 
but  the  rank  venom-distilling  vegetation  which  germi- 
nated meetly  beneath  their  shade  ;  whereas,  the  um- 
brageous shelter  of  the  former,  tempering  the  heat  of 


5 
foreign    persecution,    fostered    the   growth  of  every 
healthful  production  with  its  wide-extended  branches, 
clothed  with  viridity. 

These  remarks,  although  in  a  measure  foreign  to  the 
subject,  will,  nevertheless,  serve  as  a  fitting  introduc- 
tion to  the  narrative  itself,  and  also  expose  the  feelings 
which  induced  the  writer  to  present  the  facts  therein 
embodied  to  his  countrymen. 

Few  readers  of  history  but  know  that  a  great  naval 
battle  was  fought  between  two  branches  of  the 
Saxon  or  Scandinavian  race,  in  the  [Ore]  Sound  or 
Strait,  which  connects  the  Baltic  with  the  North  Sea. 

Ask  the  names  of  the  victor  and  the  conquered,  and 
without  hesitation  the  reply  of  all  but  one  in  every 
million  will  be  this — on  the  2nd  April,  1801,  the  Eng- 
lish, under  Nelson,  beat  the  Danes  and  destroyed  or 
captured  their  fleet.  Who  has  not  read,  or  enjoyed  in 
hearing  read,  Campbell's  magnificent  commemorative 
poem? 

Pickle  Fortune  !  and  still  more  mutable  Glory  !  How 
you  cling  to  the  powerful  and  the  rising,  and  hasten  to 
transfer  your  caresses  from  true  worth  to  that  false  but 
glittering  similitude  of  merit  which  the  world  admires, 
because  endowed  by  your  sister-deity  with  greater  out- 
ward advantages. 

True !  Nelson  and  the  English  did  win  the  Battle  of 
the  Baltic  or  Sound,  and  the  "meteor-flag  of  England" 
cross-emblazoned,  Saxon  ensign,  triumphed  over  the 
white  cross  of  Scandinavian  Denmark  ;  but  one  hun- 
dred and  forty-three  years  previous,  those  same  shores 
and  seas  beheld  as  great  a  combat,  when  the  head  and 
front  of  the  Saxon  family,  the  indomitable  Hol- 
lander, displayed  his  tri-colored  ensign,  and  smote  and 
scattered  the  naval  might  of  Scandinavian  (Gothic) 
Sweden,  marshalled  beneath  the  yellow  cross,    which. 


6 
at  that  era,  had  been  borne  victorious  from  the   sunny 
banks  of  the  deep-rolling   Danube   to   the   ice-bound 
shores  of  those  frigid  streams  which   rise   and  empty 
amid  the  monumental  ice  of  the  Arctic  Circle. 

Nelson  smote  the  might  of  Denmark  when  Den- 
mark's sun  was  sinking  fast  to  the  horizon  of  mediocrity 
in  Europe. 

©pirani  broke  the  naval  power  of  Sweden  when  Swe- 
den's sun  was  at  its  zenith ;  when  the  Swedish  lion  was 
fresh  and  lusty  from  his  ravage  in  the  imperial  folds, 
and  stood  defiant,  with  one  foot  on  the  prostrate  Po- 
lish eagle,  the  other  on  the  Danish  elephant,  fearless 
and  triumphant,  the  arbiter  of  Europe. 

Then  let  the  Enikkevbakkcr  race  recall  for  a  brief 
space,  and  revel  in,  the  remembrance  of  the  glorious 
past  of  Holland,  to  whom  we  owe  so  much  of  our  own 
State's  pre-eminence,  a  major  portion  of  our  blood,  our 
sympathies,  the  vindication  of  her  right  to  occupy  the 
highest  rank  among  the  naval  powers  which  have  flour- 
ished in  succession  from  that  age  when  Tyi'e's  Argi 
and  Guali  (three-oared  Gauli  vel  Lihunice)  led  the 
adventurous  way  in  naval  glory  and  commercial  enter- 
prise ;  in  which,  after  the  lapse  of  thrice  a  thousand 
years  our  young  but  great  and  wondrous  country  now 
holds  the  foremost  place. 

By  the  treaty  of  Roskilde,  Charles  Gustavus — ^bet- 
ter known  as  Charles  X.  of  Sweden — one  of  the  great- 
est commanders  who  have  ever  wielded  the  sword  and 
sceptre,  tore  from  Denmark  her  richest  provinces,  and 
exalted  his  own  and  his  country's  glory  upon  the  tro- 
phies and  riches  won  from  Sweden's  ancient  rival,  and, 
at  one  time,  even  conqueror  and  master. 

On  the  [7th]  26th  February,  1658,  the  Treaty  of 
Roskilde  was  signed,  and  Charles  Gustavus  seemed  to 
have  attained  the  summit  of  his  ambition. 


7 
Not  content,  however,  he  overreached  the  mark,  and, 
striving  for  too  much,  sacrificed  many  of  the  advan- 
tages he  had  purchased  at  so  dear  a  price  ;  and  even 
lost, — it  may  be  said, — his  life,  dying  of  a  broken  heart 
when  his  thirst  for  conquest  was  quenched  in  the  con- 
sequences of  the  mighty  overthrow  he  sustained  at  the 
hands  of  that  illustrious  Hollander — ^better  known  by 
his  title  than  his  patronymic — Admiral  ODpliam,  Sea- 
Generalissimus  of  the  combined  fleet  of  the  United 
Provinces. 

The  hero  of  this  sketch,  lakob,  Saron  t)an  tUaescuan', 
LoED  OF  (©1)  ?Il!3llin,  Hensbroeck,  Spierdyck,  Wochmee, 
Zuntwyck,  Sarvawe,  Chernem,  &c.  ;  Captain  and  Colo- 
nel of  Cavalry ;  Lord  and  High  Bailiff  of  the  Cities, 
Castles  and  Lands  of  Heusden,  of  the  Fortresses  on  the 
Meuse ;  Lieutenant- Admiral  [of  the  United  Provinces, 
and  Naval  Commander-in-Chief  {ArcMthalassus)  ]  of 
the  Provinces  of  Holland  and  West  Friesland  ;  and 
Knight  of  the  Royal  Danish  Order  of  the  White  Ele- 
phant, descended  from  an  ancient  and  very  noble  Bata- 
vian  family,  and  born  1610,  was  the  son  of  a  distinguish- 
ed naval  officer.  At  the  outset  of  his  career  he  made 
several  campaigns  as  Captain  of  Cavalry  ;  became  Gov- 
ernor of  the  fortified  town  and  citadel  of  Heusden, 
and  several  other  fortresses  ;  was  employed  with  suc- 
cess in  many  important  negotiations ;  afterwards  enter- 
ed the  navy,  and, — ^upon  the  death  of  the  "immortal 
\)an  Sromp," — succeeded  to  the  command  of  the  Hol- 
landish  fleets.  Upon  the  ocean  he  made  a  brilliant 
cruise  against  the  Portuguese,  and  returned  home 
— bringing  twenty-one  prizes  of  that  nation,  captured 
at  the  mouth  of  the  Tagus,  on  their  return  from  Brazil. 
In  1658,  he  sailed  upon  the  expedition  in  which  we 
find  him  now  engaged,  which  filled  the  measure  of  his 
glory.     This  able  Admiral  lost  his  life  in  the  war  which. 


in  1665,  broke  out  between  the  United  Provinces  and 
England.  On  the  3d  of  June  of  that  year,  having,  in 
accordance  with  peremptory  orders,  under  penalty  of 
his  head,  given  battle  near  Lowestofft  (Lestoflfe  ),  on  the 
coast  of  Suffolk,  to  the  English  fleet,  consisting  of  one 
hundred  and  fourteen  sail  (137  total),  commanded  by 
the  Duke  of  York,  Prince  Rupert,  and  the  famous 
Montagu,  Earl  of  Sandwich,  he  engaged  the  former's 
flagship  with  such  fury  that,  ably  seconded  by  his  sub- 
ordinates, the  contest,  after  lasting  from  day-break  to 
2  P.  M.,  was  still  very  doubtful,  when  ©pram's  maga- 
zine took  fire  and  blew  up  with  a  terrific  explosion,  and 
he,  with  his  whole  crew  of  five  hundred  men,  including 
volunteers  of  the  noblest  families  of  Holland,  perished 
with  the  exception  of  five  individuals. 

According  to  a  French  historian,  traveler,  and  savant, 
this  terrific  loss  resulted  simply  from  a  cannon-ball  find- 
ing its  way  into  the  powder-room ;  although  Dutch 
writers  attribute  it  to  one  Captain  (afterward  Sir  Jere- 
miah) Smith,  who,  feeling  that  the  Duke  of  York  was 
in  danger  of  certain  capture  or  destruction,  made  his 
way  on  board  the  noble  old  "Eendraght,"  and  set  fire 
to  the  powder  :  Basnage,  however,  asserts  that  a  Dutch 
powder-monkey  avenged  some  ill  treatment  by  firing 
the  magazine  of  his  country's  flag-ship. 

Vice-Admiral  (Egbei'ttis  33artl)olomaus  ire  Kortenaar — 
intended  as  ©piram's  successor,  in  case  of  the  fatal  re- 
sult which  occurred— having  fallen  early  in  the  action, 
Man  (Bvtxtsm,  Vice-Admiral  of  Zealand,  upon  whom 
the  command  devolved,  retreated, — without  striking 
his  flag,  however  ;  althougli  Covnelinsoii  \)an  2[rom|) — 
son  of  the  famous  l)an  ©romp  of  broom-at-the-mast-head 
celebrity — kept  up  the  fight  until  night-fall,  and  brought 
off  his  squadron  with  honor  and  in  safety. 
Two  English  Vice- Admirals,  Lawson  and  Sampson,  like- 


wise  lost  their  lives  in  this  engagement,  so  glorious  and 
so  fatal  to  both  nations.  The  Duke  of  Yoric,  although 
partially  victorious,  suffered  greatly  in  reputation  by 
not  having  followed  up  his  advantages.  Doubtless 
©pbom  had  given  him  such  an  all-sufficient  dinner  of 
death,  that  he  was  in  no  condition  to  enjoy  or  digest 
the  supper  which  Dan  ©romp  set  out  for  his  entertain- 
ment. Some  historians  will  have  it  that  ©pbain  fired 
his  magazine  himself,  unwilling  to  haul  down  that  flag 
he  had  hitherto  displayed  victoriously  against  so  many 
foes,  when  he  found  his  ship  beset  by  overwhelming- 
forces,  lying  close  around  him  on  all  sides.  This  state- 
ment is  somewhat  borne  out  by  his  epitaph  in  the  Old 
Church,  at  the  Hague  : 

"At  length,  fighting  most  valorously  against  the 
whole  English  fleet,  with  vastly  inferior  numbers,  and 
completely  surrounded,  not  even  then  did  he  yield  to 
the  enemy,  but  having  first  made  a  terrible  slaughter, 
and  his  ship  being  enveloped  in  fire,  he,  following  the 
example  of  Hercules,  found  a  way  prepared  for  him 
through  the  flames  to  the  immortal  gods,  in  the  fifty- 
fifth  year  of  age." 

Speaking  of  this  epitaph,  Northleigh,  who  copied 
it  in  his  "Description  of  the  United  Netherlands,"  adds 
certain  remarks  with  regard  to  the  Admiral,  so  just  and 
honorable,  that  it  is  impossible  to  forbear  quoting  them, 
with  a  few  additions  and  explanations,  translated  from 
the  Abbe  Delaporte  : 

"The  'Old'  or  'Great  Church,'  originally  •  the  only 
Parish  of  the  village, — now  capital, — of  the  Hague, 
and  dedicated  to  St.  James,  is  an  handsome  Pile,  hung 
all  round  with  Escutcheons,  after  the  manner  of  the 
Churches  in  Holland,  and  the  Arms  of  the  Knights  of 
the  Golden  Fleece,  which  I  suppose  were  hung  up  there 
upon  some  Solemnities,  when  the  town  was  under  the 


10 

Spanish  government.  *  *  *  g^^  what  is  most 
ornamental  in  this  Church  is  the  Monument  of  a  Man, 
that  was  as  much  an  Ornament  to  the  State  ;  and  that 
is  their  great  ®pbam,  erected  in  the  old  Church ;  his 
Effigies,  in  an  erect  posture,  on  a  noble  Base ;  with 
Fame,  Crowning  of  him  with  the  Laurels  he  had  won, 
and  all  this  covered  with  a  Canopy,  or  rather  Cupulo, 
of  Marble,  supported  by  four  pillars  of  the  Corinthian 
Order,  curiously  vein'd  with  Red  and  White  ;  at  the 
Pedestal  of  each  stands  a  Statue  more  of  Marble,  viz  : 
Fortitude,  Vigilancy,  Prudence,  and  Fidelity. — Among 
the  allegorical  figures  there  is  one,  of  a  child,  of  exqui- 
site beauty,  which,  leaning  upon  a  reversed  torch, 
seems,  weeping,  to  bewail  with  touching  grace  the 
death  of  the  hero  to  whom  the  trophy  is  consecrated. 

Above,  in  the  Front,  is  this  Inscription : 

Honori  &  Gloria3  Herois  illustrissimi  &  ex  ve- 
tustissima  Nobilitatis  Batavias  Stirpe,  per 
continuam  &  legitiman  Successionem  prog- 
nati,  D.Jacobi  Dynastos  de  Wassenaer  Domini 
in  Opdam  fcederati  Belgii  Archithalassi,  &c. 

Rebus  praeclare  terra  marique  gestis,  non  tantum  in  At- 
lantico  Oceano,  unde  sparsa  fugataque  Lusitanorum 
Classe,  magnaque  onustus  preeda,  Domum  rediit;  sed 
&  in  freto  Baltico,  ubi  pulsis  Adversariis  &  insigni  parta 
victoria,  laboranti  DanijE  sucurrit,  &  simul  Majestatem 
Reipublica3  asseruit  &  stabilivit,  ac  tandem  contra  uni- 
versam  Regiam  Anglorum  Classem,  cum  paucis  fortis- 
Kime  dimicans  &  undique  cinctus,  ne  sic  quidem  cessit 
hostibus,  sed  magna  prius  edita  strage  incensaque 
demum  pra3terea  sua  nave,  Herculeo  Exemplo  Flammis 
viam  sibi  ad  superos  paratam  invenit.   Anno  eetatatis  LV. 

lUustriss.  &  Potentiss  :  fsederati  Belgii 
Proceres  Viro  fortiss.  optimeque  de  Rep. 
merito,  monumentum  hoc  posuere. 

Anno   reparata?   Salutis 
MDCCXVII. 


11 

On  another  side  this  inscription  is  observable  ; 

Anno  ^rEe  Christiana3  MDCLVIII. 
Faederati    Belgii   Classis,  ductu  &   Auspiciis  Dynastfe 
de  Wassenser   Fretum  Balticum  Ingreditur,  afflictisque 
Danise  rebus  salutarem  fert  opem,  pulsa  fugataqiie  post 
acerrimum  prselium  adversariorum  classe. 

On  another  part  of  the  monument  this  is  inscribed : 

MDCLVII. 

Classis  faederati  Belgii,  ductu  Dynastse  de  Wassenaer, 
prope  Ostia  Tagi,  naves  Lusitanicas  e  Brasilia  reductas 
invadit. 

There  is  something  more  sacred  to  his  memory  on 
the  back  part  of  this  famous  piece,  l^ut  the  Dark  place 
it  faced  did  not  permit  the  transcribing  it.  The  Base 
of  it  is  panneled  with  Tables  of  Relievo  representing 
his  Victories  at  Sea, — and  the  dreadful  circumstances 
attending  his  terrible  end.  'It  may  suf&ce  for  us,  that 
after  all  his  Triumphs  and  Conquests,  Courage  and  Con- 
duct, he  fell  a  Victim  to  the  .valor  of  our  English.'  " 

*  »  -X-  -X-  -x-  » 

In  the  writer's  affections,  Sweden  stands  second  only 
to  his  native  country,  and  (^ollani),  the  land  of  his  an- 
cestors ;  and  it  is  hard  to  believe  otherwise  than  that 
just  and  sufficient  reasons  induced  Cljavks  (KustaBits  to 
renew  the  war  with  Denmark.  His  manifestoes  declare 
that  the  Dane  was  seeking  to  evade  the  treaty  he  had 
just  entered  into,  and  that  the  preservation  of  those  ad- 
vantages which  Sweden  had  acquired,  rendered  an  ap- 
peal to  the  sword  unavoidable. 

In  his  letter  to  the  Lords  of  the  States-General,  the 
King  wrote  that  he  had  all-sufficient  warrant  for  the 
step  he  was  about  to  take,  since  Denmark  would  not 
faithfully  carry  out  the  conditions  of  the  peace  conclu- 
ded but  a  few  months  since. 

Let  PuFFENDORF   iu  Latin,  iUattljccue   illman  in  old 


12 

and  difficult  Geiman,  and  Mallet  in  French  and  Danish, 
argue  the  question  of  the  right  and  wrong.  With  that 
we  have  nothing  to  do  here.  Sufficient  for  our  pur- 
pose, to  know  that  suddenly,  on  the  23rd  June,  1658, 
(!II)arle0  diustatjus  left  Sweden,  repaired  to  Holstein, 
and,  having  assembled  his  land  and  naval  forces,  again 
invested  Copenhagen,  at  once  to  the  astonishment  and 
consternation  of  its  monarch,  government  and  popula- 
tion.    This  was  on  the  8th  August,  1658. 

Thereupon  (Kljarles  ©ustatiue  lllrangcl — who  had  dis- 
tinguished himself  as  Commander-in-Chief  of  the  Swe- 
dish army  at  the  close  of  the  Thirty  Years'  War,  had 
acquired  also  great  renown  as  a  naval  commander,  and 
had  during  the  previous  year  excited  the  envy  and 
gratitude  of  his  monarch  by  his  wonderful  capture  of 
the  fortress  of  Fredericia  (Fredericksode),  in  recom- 
pense for  which  he  was  created  Lord  High  Admiral  of 
the  Swedish  realm — laid  siege  to  the  famous  fortress  of 
Kronsborg,  and  captured  it  after  only  a  few  days  of  ac- 
tive operations,  on  the  6th  of  September,  so  that  the 
whole  islands  of  Zealand  and  Aniach,  with  the  excep- 
tion of  the  Danish  capital,  were  as  much  at  the  disposi- 
tion of  the  Swedes  as  their  own  soil  or  that  of  faithful 
Pomerania. 

-X-  *  *  * 

Denmark  seemed  in  the  supreme  hour  of  her  exist- 
ence. The  monarchy — great  as  was  the  courage  of  its 
rulers  and  the  devotion  of  its  ruled — had  not  sufficient 
strength  to  save  itself  It  lay  prostrate  at  the  feet  of 
the  invader,  whose  sword  was  at  its  very  throat. 

But  jTrcbevic  III.  had  an   ally,  whose  honor  was — 

"Proverbial  faith,  from  doubt  and  stigma  free," 

and,  in  his  deep  distress,  he  stretched  forth  his  hands 
towards  j^ollan^.     Responsive  to  his  urgent  appeal,  the 


13 

din  of  preparation  resounded  in  the  naval  depots  of  the 
United  Provinces ;  and,  within  four  weeks,  an  arma- 
ment assembled,  such  as  for  eighty  years  the  great 
maritime  Republic  had  not  beheld  afloat. 

Thirty-five  ships  of  war  of  the  largest  class  and  six 
fire  ships,  constituted  the  fleet  proper,  whose  flag-ship, 
the  Union,  (ftnkagljt,  carried  eighty -four  guns..  Of 
©pbam's  lieutenants,  the  highest  in  rank  was  Vice- 
Admiral  Cornelia  lllittc  be  IXlittesm,  who  hoisted  his  flag 
at  the  fore-top-gallant  masthead  of  the  ISrebcvolre  of  sixty 
(forty-eight?)  guns,  mostly  brass;  his  Rear  Admiral 
was  [Schout  or  Schutz  bij  Nacht  (Flag  Captain  ?)  ] 
Wt  'ba'l)0£t,  of  the  Admirality  College  of  Rotterdam. 
Besides  these,  two  other  Vice- Admirals'  flags  were  fly- 
ing in  the  fleet — that  of  ^pcter  lions  or  Jlormccson,  on 
board  the  losljtta,  and  that  of  dvtvt  ^utl)ont3,  on  board 
the  Countryman  (Canimann),  sometimes  translated 
Landowner,  and,  again.  The  Man  of  the  Land. 

Having  thus  designated  the  Flag  Ships,  it  may  grati- 
fy the  curiosity  or  excite  the  interest  of  many  readers 
to  furnish  the  names  of  those  vessels  which  were  most 
distinguished  in  the  subsequent  battle,  together  with 
those  of  their  commanders,  so  far  as  they  are  given  in 
the  only  accessible  list  appended  to  the  original  account 
in  a  work  published  in  1693. 

We  are  the  more  particular  in  stating  the  names  of 
the  Hollanders,  who  deserved  well  of  their  country  on 
this  occasion,  as  there  are  so  many  of  the  same  name 
in  this  very  State  who  may  be  their  descendants  or 
connections  of  their  posterity : 

The  iDapcii  imn  llottevbain  (Arms  of  Rotterdam),  Cap- 
tain ^ert  lans  can  35'ksj — otherwise  called  the  "Young 
Countryman." 

The  Urciia,  Captain  ^irian  Urugnsfelb. 


14 
The  Btavnen  (Staveron),  Captain  3ms  daalltrn. 
The  iDopcii  tiaii  iUcbenblick,  Captain  ^brian  j^uttconn. 
The  lllapcn  Dan  Dorbrccljt,  Captain  (afterwards  Yice- 
Admiral)  3an  van  'bet  Cief  i>c. 

The  (!II)aleb,  Captain  (Hornclia  Blorir. 

The  prinscB  £onis|c  (Princess  Louisa),  Captain  ilakob 
Bosl)aiisen. 

The  2on  (Sun),  Captain  Divck   lleroeen. 

The  §alf  ilTaan  (Half  Moon),  Captain  Ian  uan 
^ampfii. 

The  Duj)t)fntDOviie,  Captain  J)aulus  0onck. 

The  ©rocningen,  Captain  JDfgeltng  damp. 

The  illest  Jnt^lanb,  Captain  JDxrck  JBogart. 

The  In  age  [German;  Solans,  Hollandish,]  (the  Scales, 
Balance  or  Counterpoise),  Captain  <i.[aes  Sgbrants  ilTol. 

The  Uogge  (Rye  or  Ecnn-Bcljiff,  or  Clipper— so  called 
from  the  sharpness  of  that  grain  ?),  Captain  Ulilljelm 
3an  Stoffcls. 

The  Kastefl  uan  ilTebenblick,  Captain  (Elacs  l)alcnl)en. 

The  Id  open  van  ^ollanb,  Captain  Clats  Backer. 

The  (Bttlben  £icutD,  Captain  Ecgns  CTorncliB  Siebcn- 
Ijausen. 

Six  vessels  of  war,  armed  in  flute,  served  as  trans- 
ports for  thirty-eight  companies  of  infantry,  amounting 
in  all  to  two  thousand  one  hundred  and  ninety-five 
(some  historians  say  three  thousand)  men,  under  the 
command  of  Colonel,  Lord^ucl)lcr;  Lieutenant-Colonels 
!3lrenb  (^vent  ?)  3«rgen,  t)an  ^acr0l)cilt,  illannsljart  and 
^rnxetieillcvs ;  and  Majors  iJugan  Ninilanlt,  l)an  Qantt 
(iJan  2anirt?),  ©mbres  and  Carrg;  while  a  great  num- 
ber of  transports,  galliots,  and  other  craft,  great  and 
small,  eighty  in  all,  loaded  with  provisions  and  ammu- 
nition, added  magnificence  to  a  spectacle  such  as  had 


15 
been  rarely  witnessed  before  the  enormous  armaments 
of  the  present  century  have  swallowed  up  the  remem- 
brance of  all  past  naval  expeditions. 

*  -:«■  *  * 

In  order  to  understand  the  relative  rank  of  the  naval 
officers  present  in  this  action,  it  will  be  as  well  to  trans- 
late a  few  passages  from  a  work  written  in  1756,  enti- 
tled "Le  Voyageur  Francais  ou  La  Connoissance  de 
I'Ancien  ou  de  Nouveau  Monde,  published  by  M.  I'Abbe 
Delaporte,  printed  at  Paris,  in  1793. 

Admiralty  Colleges,  whose  'origin  it  is  difficult  to 
discover  in  Holland,  existed  already  in  the  sixteenth 
century.  The  increase  of  commerce  rendered  it  neces- 
sary to  augment  the  navy,  in  order  to  afford  it  protec- 
tion, and  to  impose  duties  on  the  entry  and  clearance 
of  merchandise,  to  meet  the  expenses  of  an  immense 
navigation.  Even  thus  early,  the  commercial  cities  at 
once  comprehended  this  fact,  for  the  marine  was  not  as 
yet  subjected  either  to  laws  or  fixed  regulations. 

They  created  an  Admiral,  who  had  the  power  of  se- 
lecting a  Lieutenant,  of  appointing  Assessors  or  Judges, 
and  constituting  a  Tribunal  to  determine  every  differ- 
ence which  could  arise  along  the  coasts,  in  the  forts,  or 
on  the  open  sea. 

This  Tribunal  was  divided  into  different  Colleges ; 
the  FIRST,  whose  department  extended  along  the  JHcuse, 
had  its  seat  at  Hotterltam  ;  the  second,  which  command- 
ed on  the  ^ttgkr  Zt£,  was  fixed  at  ^linsttrbam.  The 
THREE  others,  those  of  Ztalmxis,  of  JfortI)  ^oUanitt,  and 
of  iTmslanb,  were  established  respectively  at  iHtbbkburg, 
at  ^oorn,  and  at  j|arUngton,  Each  College  had  its  Ad- 
miral, its  Vice-Admiral,  its  Captains,  its  Subordinate 
Officers,  and  its  Counsellors  appointed  for  the  towns  of 
its  particular  department.  Their  jurisdiction  embraced 
everything  connected  with  navigation,  the   security  of 


16 
the  ports,  and  the  efficiency  of  the  navy.  It  was  their 
duty  to  maintain  in  readiness  for  sea  a  specified  number 
of  ships  to  escort  the  merchantmen,  and  they  were 
charged  with  all  the  armaments  decreed  by  the  States- 
General.  When  their  (^isl)  iHigl)tin£0S£S  had  resolved 
npon  a  naval  Armament,  the  Council  of  State  addressed 
a  petition  to  the  Provinces,  and  what  they  accorded 
the  Admiralties  were  charged  with  collecting;  and 
these  latter  in  turn  were  obliged  to  report  to  the  Court 
of  Exchequer  an  exact  account  of  what  they  expended, 
as  well  as  what  they  received. 


The  of&ce  of  Grand- Admiral  or  Admiral-General  was 
united  in  the  House  of  Nassau  with  that  of  Stadtholder 
—to  whom  sometimes  was  applied  an  obsolete  title, 
found  in  the  old  Theatrum  EuROPiEDM,  of  Caitbmann — 
the  name  of  one  of  the  ships  in  ©pi&om's  fleet — ^signi- 
fying the  Country's  Man,  the  Highest  Man  in  the  Land. 
This  officer  presided  over  all  the  Colleges,  and  assigned 
to  the  fleets  their  destinations,  as  well  as  di'ew  up  their 
sailing  orders.  The  majority  of  the  naval  expeditions, 
however,  were  made  under  the  command  of  Lieutenant- 
Admirals  or  Vice- Admirals,  of  the  Meuse,  of  the  Zuy- 
der  Zee,  of  North  Holland,  and  of  Zealand.  Lieuten- 
ant-Admiral J3£  llngtcr,  however,  presided  over  all  the 
Colleges. 

The  States- General  drew  up  the  commissions  and  in- 
structions of  the  officer  who  was  to  assume  the  com- 
mand, and  the  Colleges  delivered  their  orders  to  those 
who  were  to  escort  the  merchant  vessels.  Their  j^igl) 
jnigl)tinc0SC0  sometimes  vested  the  authority  jointly  in 
the  commandant  and  a  council  selected  from  their  own 
body,  who  discharged  in  the  fleet  the  same  duties  as 
were  in  like  manner  exercised  in  the  army." 


17 
This  explains  the  different  titles  accorded  in  old 
Histories  to  ©pbam.  As  the  expedition  he  commanded 
was  fitted  out  by  the  nation  at  large,  the  authority  over 
it  was  invested  in  him  as  Lieutenant- Admiral  of  the 
United  Provinces  ;  whereas  his  appropriate  title  was 
Naval  Commander-in-Chief  of  the  Sea  Forces — {Archi- 
thalassics) — or  Admiral  of  the  Admiralty-College  of 
Holland  and  West  Friesland.  His  Rear-Admiral 
(Schout  or  Schutz  bij  Nacht  [Commodore  ?]  in  HoUand- 
ish),  however — or  to  express  it  literally,  Admiral- 
Quarter-Master  (2lbmiral  or  ©cncra^lHacljtmciattr,  in 
German,)  Wz  \)ex\)aei,  belonged  to  the  First  Depart- 
ment, the  Admiralty  College  of  Rotterdam ;  while  the 
oldest  Captain,  ©trljari)  Jcintis,  was  from  the  College 
of  the  Northern  Quarter,  and,  as  such  senior,  succeeded 
to  the  command  of  Yice- Admiral  J'loris,  after  the  death 
of  that  gallant  seaman,  whose  ship,  the  Joshua,  was  in- 
ferior alone  to  that  of  the  Admiral-in- Chief 

*  -JE-  *  -X- 

The  saving  and  economical  spirit  natural  to  the  na- 
tion, .displayed  itself  in  the  smallness  of  the  salaries 
accorded  to  naval  of&cers.  The  Admiral  had  scarcely 
more  than  from  sixteen  hundred  to  two  thousand  dol- 
lars a  year ;  a  Vice- Admiral  from  eight  hundred  to  a 
thousand,  and  the  other  of&cers  in  proportion.  They 
were  indemnified  in  a  measure  by  the  right  of  victual- 
ing their  vessels  ;  but  for  this,  repayment  was  often 
delayed  for  a  long  time,  and  they  were  furnished  no 
more  than  two  months'  provisions  in  advance.  A  Cap- 
tain was  compelled  to  provide  the  quantity  of  provis- 
ions prescribed,  under  the  penalty  of  either  being 
cashiered  or  of  subsisting  the  crew  at  his  own  expense 
for  a  certain  period.  The  Admiral  had  no  other  per- 
quisites than  his  salary  proper,  except  his  proportion  of 
prize  money.     It  was  his  duty  to  call  together  on  board 


18 
his  flag-ship  the  Council-Greneral,  issue  orders  for  the 
battle,  regulate  signals  ;  and  if  he  was  killed  during 
the  action  his  vessel  still  continued  to  display  the  dis- 
tinguishing marks  of  a  flag-ship  as  well  as  the  appro- 
priate standards,  lest  their  being  hauled  down  should 
occasion  a  panic  or  disconcert  the  other  ofiicers  of  the 
fleet. 

While  thus  the  service  presented  so  few  apparent  ad- 
vantages, derelictions  from  duty  were  punished  with  a 
liberality  in  perfect  contrast  to  the  economy  with  which 
the  navy  was  paid.  A  Commander  or  an  Admiral  who 
disobeyed  his  instructions,  or  spared  the  enemy  in  ac- 
tion ;  a  Captain  who,  without  express  orders  or  the 
irresistible  force  of  circumstances,  separated  from  the 
flag-ship  or  abandoned  his  position  in  line,  was  subject 
to  the  penalty  of  death.  After  the  anchor-watch  was 
set,  it  was  contrary  to  law  to  speak  in  a  foreign  tongue, 
to  make  any  signals,  to  remain  up,  to  go  ashore  without 
permission,  intending  to  stay  all  night,  to  carry  a  light 
about  the  ship,  to  smoke  elsewhere  than  in  certain  de- 
signated places,  to  furnish  provisions  to  those  under 
punishment,  to  grumble  concerning  the  distribution  of 
provisions,  to  sell  tobacco  or  brandy,  to  eat  elsewhere 
than  in  an  individual's  own  cabin,  to  appropriate  by 
force  or  otherwise,  or  to  conceal  provisions,  or  to 
bring  or  permit  a  woman  to  come  on  board  a  vessel  of 
war.  The  ordinary  punishments  for  the  majority  of 
minor  breaches  of  discipline  were  fines,  placing  in 
irons,  short  rations,  or  flogging. 

But,  while  in  Holland  the  salaries  were  comparative- 
ly so  small,  pensions,  considering  the  value  of  money 
at  that  period,  were  extremely  liberal.  In  the  United 
Provinces,  where  every  citizen  was  born  a  prince  and 
s(_)ldier  of  a  Repul>lic  more  commercial  tlian  Avarlike, 
everything  was  calculated,   every  drop    of  blood  shed 


in  the  service  of  the  Fatherland  was  valued,  and  in  the 
Collection  of  these  Ordinances  there  appears  a  tariff  of 
prices  for  each  different  class  of  wounds.  Injuries  re- 
ceived in  action,  or  the  discharge  of  any  duty,  were 
treated  at  the  public  expense.  Every  person  eventu- 
ally incapacitated  thereby  from  gaining  a  livelihood, 
could  elect  either  to  receive  at  once  a  determined 
amount  or  seven  francs  .(about  one  dollar  and  forty 
cents)  a  week — equal  at  least  to  five  dollars  now,  with- 
out calculating  the  economical  mode  of  living-  two  cen- 
turies since  in  Holland,  or  the  far  cheaper  price  of  the 
necessaries  of  life.  Those  who  continued  crippled,  were 
paid  accordingly  ;  for  the  loss  of  both  eyes  or  both 
arms,  seven  hundred  and  fifty  dollars  ;  for  one  eye,  one 
hundred  and  seventy-five  dollars  ;  for  the  right  arm, 
two  hundred  and  twenty-five  dollars  ;  for  the  left  arm, 
one  hundred  and  seventy-five  dollars  ;  for  both  hands, 
six  hundred  dollars  ;  for  the  right  hand,  one  hundred 
and  seventy -five  dollars ;  for  the  left  hand,  one  hundred 
and  fifty  dollars  ;  for  both  legs,  three  hundred  and  fifty 
dollars  ;  for  one  leg,  one  hundred  and  seventy- 
five  dollars ;  for  one  foot,  one  hundred  dollars ; 
for  both  feet,  two  hundred  and  twenty-five  dol- 
lars ;  and  for  lesser  injuries  in  proportion.  These  re- 
compenses would  appear  to  have  been  granted  in  addi- 
tion to  the  pensions  already  referred  to  ;  but,  as  was 
remarked  before,  the  amounts  must  not  be  considered 
as  values  expressed  by  equal  sums  of  the  money  of 
our  days,  for  every  dollar  then  and  there  would  have 
commanded  at  least  as  much  as   six   if  not  ten  dollars 

vvrould  now. 

*  »  * 

The  promptness  with  which  this  munificent  assist- 
ance was  ■prepared,  Avaw  due  to  the  exertions  of  the 
Ilollandish  Envoy  at  the  Court  of  Denmark,  llan  IJm- 


20 

ningcn,  who,  to  a  sincere  affection  to  the  Danish  people, 
added  as  bitter  a  dislike  for  the  Swedes. 

From  the  first,  he  did  not  attempt  to  conceal  his  op- 
position to  the  Peace  of  Roskilde  and  his  total  want  of 
confidence  in  the  good  faith  of  the  Swedish  monarch. 
His  exhortations  and  assurances  of  prompt  assistance 
decided  the  course  of  the  Danish  people,  and  were  un- 
doubtedly the  great  cause  of  that  determined  resist- 
ance which  led  to  the  ultimate  triumph  of  the  allies. 

He  well  merited  the  hatred  with  which  he  had  inspi- 
red the  King  of  Sweden,  who  accused  him  of  being  the 
author  of  all  the  troubles  in  the  north. 

It  was  the  fable  of  the  lion  in  the  net  and  the  mouse 
over  again:  llan  CcnningfU  was  the  mouse  who  freed 
the  Danish  lion.  The  ability,  the  enmity,  the  activity 
of  a  simple  Hollander  toppled  down  all  the  vast  pro- 
jects and  achievements  of  a  great  King,  who  otherwise 
would  have  been  the  absolute  master  of  the  Baltic  Sea 
and  North  of  Europe,  and  looked  forward  when  that 
was  accomplished — which  event  was  not  only  possible 
but  eminently  probable — to  leading  a  powerful  arma. 
ment  by  sea  and  by  land  for  the  conquest  of  Italy ;  and 
like  a  second  Alaric,  imposing  the  Gothic  yoke  once 
more  upon  that  peninsula  and  the  papacy. 

What  a  lesson !  man's  passion  always  at  war  with  his 
judgment,  overturning  the  noblest  conceptions  of  his 
intellect.     Who  shall  despise  the  day  of  small  things '? 

l)an  33mntnigcn  made  his  escape  from  Copenhagen, 
just  in  time  to  evade  the  blockade  by  sea  and  by  land. 
Having  inspired  the  people  of  that  capital  with  his  own 
indomitable  resolution,  he  communicated  a  similar  feel- 
ing to  the  Norwegians  through  the  ship-masters  of  that 
country,  whom  he  encountered  in  the  harbor  of  Fleck- 
eroe,  near  Christiansand.     Thence,    haviusr  retunied  to 


21 
Amsterdam,  he  exerted  his  natural  eloquence  against 
the  Swedes,  animating  his  countrymen  with  a  lively  and 
just  resentment,  kindred  to  his  own,  and  aroused  them 
to  exertion  by  the  assurances  that  the  safety  of  thei  r 
commerce  and  the  unrestricted  navigation  of  the  north- 
ern seas  depended  upon  the  preservation  of  the  integrity 
of  the  Danish  monarchy. 

It  needed,  however,  but  little  persuasion  to  convince 
the  Dutch  nation  of  the  necessity  of  prompt  action  on 
their  part,  for  the  indignation  of  every  class  in  the  Re- 
public had  been  excited  by  the  first  intelligence  of  the 
renewed  invasion  of  Zealand  by  the  Swedes.  This  was 
greatly  increased  by  the  announcement  of  the  capture 
of  Kronborg,  which  seemed  to  invest  a  Prince,  both 
warlike  and  ambitious,  with  the  command  of  that  Strait 
through  which  they  carried  on  one  of  their  most  lucra- 
tive 'branches  of  commerce.  They  felt  that  the  last 
event  almost  placed  their  Baltic  trade  at  the  mercy  of 
a  monarch  whose  feelings  were  anything  but  cordial 
towards  them,  whose  last  conquest  seemed  to  have  giv- 
■  en  him  the  power  of  augmenting  the  Sound  Dues  at  his 
pleasure,^ — a  tribute  which  the  Hollanders  'had  always 
paid  with  great  unwillingness. 

€l)ai"les  ®ustat)U0  had  flattered  himself  all  the-  while 
that  in  Cromwell  he  had  a  friend  who  would  serve  as  a 
counterpoise  to  the  power  of  the  States^ ©cntrd. 

He  hoped  that  the  Protector's  jealousy  of  their  ag- 
grandizement would  lead  him  to  act  as  a  check  upon 
their  inclinations.  Vain  hope  !  For  once  the  Protec- 
tor coincided  with  the  Grand  Pensionary,  JDe  lllitt, 
believing  that  the  ruin  of  Denmark  and  the  exaltation 
of  Sweden  could  not  be  otherwise  than  dangerous  to 
the  liberties  of  Europe,  the  free  navigation  of  the 
northern  seas  and  the  commerce  of  England. 


22 

Cromwell,  it  is  true,  seemed  unwilling  to  condemn  the 
King  of  Sweden,  without  becoming  fully  acquainted 
with  the  motives  of  his  enterprise.  His  Minister,  the 
notorious  Sir  George  Doavning,  subsequently  so  hostile 
to  the  United  Provinces,  was,  at  this  time,  in  perfect  ac- 
cord with  their  authorities.  He  publicly  disclaimed 
against  the  King  of  Sweden,  accusing  him  of  the  worst 
designs,  as  evinced  in  his  refusal  to  receive  the  media- 
tion of  the  Protector,  and  declared  that  he  was  labor- 
ing for  the  ruin  of  the  Protestant  faith,  by  his  unpro- 
voked renewal  of  hostilities  against  Denmark,  rather 
than  the  maintenance  of  its  ascendancy,  which  required 
that  he  should  turn  his  victorious  arms  against  its  im- 
placable enemies,  the  Roman  Catholic  powers. 

But  England,  had  her  counsels  leaned  towards  hos- 
tilities, was  not  capable  at  this  moment  of  decided  ac- 
tion. Well  might  her  measures  lack  their  wonted 
vigor.  Cromwell  was  dying.  On  the  13th  September, 
1658,  he  closed  his  wonderful  career,  and,  thus,  dissipa-. 
ting  every  fear  which  the  Hollanders  could  have  enter- 
tained as  to  his  secret  intentions,  left  them  to  act  as  they 
deemed  most  consistent  with  their  own  interests. 

In  vain  (Iil)arl£S  CSustacu©  exhausted  every  influence 
he  could  bring  to  bear  upon  the  0tatcs^©cneral.  He 
offered  them  complete  exemption  from  the  Sound  Dues 
and  a  diminution  of  every  impost  to  which  they  had 
ever  been  subjected  in  his  recent  conquests.  He  reiter- 
ated his  assurances  of  his  past  and  present  friendship, 
his  guarantees  of  unobstructed  navigation,  and  asserted 
that  Denmark,  despite  the  peaceful  protestations  of  her 
monarch,  had  formed  another  league  against  Sweden, 
and  relied  upon  the  assistance  of  powers  at  peace  with 
her,  but  more  particularly  that  of  Holland,  to  whom  he 
was  desirous  of  affording  every  satisfaction  and  redress, 


23 
even  for  supposed  grievances.  I) an  33cuntngcn's  repre- 
sentations checkmated  all  his  cajoleries. — -The  king 
then  resorted  to  threats,  and  attempted  intimidation. 
Nor  did  he  neglect  to  employ  the  insidious,  influence 
af  bribery.  Twenty  thousand  crowns  (of  gold  ?)  were 
remitted  to  his  Minister,  Resident  at  the  Hague,  to  use, 
in  case  that  the  ultimate  sailing  of  the  fleet  could  not  bo 
prevented,  in  retarding  its  equipment  and  departure 
until  an  early  winter  should  act  as  an  effectual  draw- 
back to  any  successful  naval  expedition  to  the 
north. 

These  recourses  were  as  futile  as  the  former. 
llan  IScuningcu  convinced  the  States,  prepared  to  be- 
lieve his  statements,  that  (!Ll)arlcg  was  equally  deficient 
in  the  power  to  injure  and  the  good-will  to  benefit 
them. 

"How  disgraceful  would  it  be  for  a  powerful  Repub- 
lic," were  the  words  of  the  sagacious  Envoy,  "to  aban- 
don its  ally  in  the  hour  of  his  extremest  need,  and  at 
the  same  time  permit  the  ruin  of  its  own  commerce  at 
the  hands  of  a  monarch,  himself  ruined  by  his  unbri- 
dled ambition."  The  great  SDtitDittj;,  who  fully  appre- 
ciated his  subordinate's  sagacity,  listened  to  his  ad- 
vice with  the  greatest  alacrity,  inasmuch  as  he  knew 
that  England  and  France  looked  on  approvingly.  As 
for  the  latter,  its  Embassador,  M.  de  Thou,  was  a  per- 
fect exponent  of  Cardinal  Mazarine's  subtlety.  To 
the  world  he  appeared  to  countenance  the  course  pur- 
sued by  €l)arU0  X.  ©uataDtia,  and  even  declared  that 
under  similar  circumstances  his  master  would  have  act- 
ed as  the  Swedish  Monarch  had  done.  Meanwhile,  in 
secret,  he  advocated  the  most  opposite  measures, 
urging  the  States^  ®£n£ral  to  put  a  stop  to  Sweden's 
aggressive  sallies,  and  curb  an   ambition  which  could 


24 
not  be  otherwise  than  dangerous  to  all,  ]but  particularly 
neighboring,  countries. 

Thus  the  Dutch  nation  showed  themselves  insensible 
to  the  ofFets,  threats  and  caresses  of  the  Swedish  Crown, 
and  daily  became  more  determined  to  carry  out  their 
plans.  And,  thenceforward,  assured  by  avowals  co- 
incident with  their  own  views,  the  States- ©tmral 
suffered  nothing  to  delay  the  completion  of  their  ar- 
mament, which  speedily  and  effectually  muzzled  that 
triple-crowned  Lion,  which  had  hitherto  rent  and  put 
to  flight  every  power  that  had  opposed  its  progress. 

€l)avks  ®U0tat)it3,  hero,  monarch  ;  conqueror  of  Po- 
land, and  victor  of  Denmark ;  Avorthy  pupil  of  great 
Sovattnson,  master  of  the  art  of  war ;  had  deemed  it 
unworthy  of  his  exaltation  to  conciliate  or  respect  the 
feelings  of  a  simple  gentleman  of  Holland,  and  the  in- 
tellect of  the  citizen  of  a  Republic,  whose  interests  he 
represented,  proved  mightier  than  the  armaments  of 
the  King. 

The  soul  of  l)an  33£tmtitgen  preserved  Copenhagen, 
and  the  spirit  of  ®:pi&ain  dissipated  the  naval  might  of 
Sweden. 

While  the  Danes  were  thus  doing  all  they  could  for 
themselves,  and  the  Hollanders  were  making  every  ef- 
fort to  assist  them,  the  summer  winds  were  fighting  for 
the  .Swedes,  even  as  the  winter  ice  had  lent  its  aid  to 
further  their  designs. 

Hindered  by  contrary  winds,  (H)}3bain's  Armada  was 
detained  for  four  weeks  in  the  port  of  Flushing.  At 
length,  however,  it  was  enabled  to  put  to  sea,  the  18th 
(28th)  Oct.  came  to  anchor  off  the  Schaggen  (Skagen) 
or  Skaw,  that  terrible  northernmost  point  of  Jutland, 
when  it  took  the  wind  from  the  south,  and  having  pass- 
ed through  the  Cattegat  on  the  26th  (5th  November) 


25 
October  anchored  again  (off  Soburg  ?)  at  the  entrance 
of  the  Sound  (®r£  Sunb)  on  the  edge  of  the  Cappe 
bank — so  called  from  its  fancied  resemblance  to  the 
horns  of  the  iron  shoe  with  which  a  pile  is  shod — 
which  stretches  northeasterly  along  the  coast  of  Zea- 
land, commencing  at  the  point  on  which  stands  Elsi- 
nore. 

What  a  joyous  event  for  the  inhabitants  of  Copenha- 
gen, who  were  already  subjected  to  the  extremity  of 
suffering.  Not  only  were  provisions  very  scarce,  but 
fuel  had  entirely  failed,  so  that  the  people  were  forced 
to  burn  the  frames  and  furniture  of  the  buildings  injur- 
ed by  the  besiegers'  projectiles  to  cook  what  little 
food  remained.  The  valor  and  fortitude  exhibited  by 
the  Danes  alone  could  have  compensated  for  the  delays 
occasioned  by  the  hostile  winds. 

On  the  other  hand,  what  a  bitter  spectacle  for  the 
King  of  Sweden,  who,  from  the  windows  of  Kronborg 
Castle,  could  easily  distinguish  thirty -five  vessels  of  the 
first  class  proudly  covering  the  numerous  array  of  trans- 
ports, laden  with  provisions,  munitions  and  troops. 
The  sight  of  such  a  threatening,  and,  even  to  the  last, 
unlooked  for  apparition,  rendered  the  hitherto  indom- 
itable dl^arks  irresolute.  When  the  news  of  its  ap- 
proach was  first  received,  he  had  slackened  his  siege  of 
operations  before  Copenhagen  and  led  back  with  him, 
to  Kronborg,  two  thousand  of  his  veteran  infantry  to 
reinforce  the  personal  of  the  fleet,  and  act  thereon  as 
the  marines  of  the  present  day. 

His  fleet,  which  was  composed,  according  to  the  ad- 
mission of  the  King's  biographer  and  eulogist,  Pufbn- 
DORF,  of  forty-two  or  forty-five  (he  gives  both  num- 
bers) ships  of  the  first  class — (other  historians  rate  it 
as  high  as  forty-eight  and    even   fifty-four — which  last 


26 
estimate  the  writer  is  inclined  to  believe  as  by  far  the 
most  correct) — was  in  as  effective  a  condition  as  that 
of  the  Hollanders  ;  and,  had  it  desired  to  measui-c  its 
strength  in  true  sailor  fashion,  could  have  done  so  at 
aay  time  for  several  days,  since  the  wind  which  had 
arrested  ©pbam  would  have  favored  all  its  movements. 
Such  a  course  was  advised  by  the  daring  iDrangel,  who 
exercised  the  of&ce  of  Lord  High  Admiral  of  Sweden. 
This  noble  man — distinguished  alike  upon  sea  and  land 
— strange  as  it  would  appear  at  the  present  day,  was 
second  only  to  the  King  in  the  army,  had  no  superior 
in  the  fleet,  which  latter  he  had  more  than  once  com- 
manded with  honor  to  himself  and  glory  to  his  country. 

As  a  General,  his  services  during  the  Thirty  Years' 
War  had  placed  him  in  the  fii-st  rank  of  his  profession. 
His  only  superiors  in  the  art  of  war  were  ©ustatms 
!2ltiol|)l)U0,  tovstenson,  Safe- 111 ^irnar,  and  Ijancv,  while, 
as  an  Admiral,  he  had  proved  himself  a  worthy  oppo- 
nent of  Denmark's  Sailor-King,  €l)ristian  lY  On  the 
1st  August,  1644,  he  saved  the  Swedish  fleet  by  his 
decision  and  masterly  ability,  and  on  the  13th  October 
of  the  same  year,  he  annihilated  that  monarch's  armada 
and  remained  the  master  of  the  Danish  seas.. 

Thus,  in  its  strength,  efficiency,  and  the  renown  of 
its  commander-in-chief,  the  Swedish  naval  preparation 
was  worthy  to  contest  the  sovereignty  of  the  Baltic  Sea 
with  the  Hollanders. 

As  Grattan  remarks,  this  "intrepid  successor  (®pbam) 
of  "the  immortal  l)an  ©romp,  soon  came  to  blows  with  a 
rival  worthy  to  meet  him." 

tUrangel,  and  other  bold  and  patriotic  advisers, 
besought  the  King  to  lose  not  a  moment,  but  to  attack 
the  Hollanders  while  at  anchor  upon  the  f  ap^3£  bank, 
urging  that  if  the  wind  changed  ®pl(am  would  be  ena- 


27 
bled  to  slip  by,  impelled  by  a  strong  breeze  and  rapid 
tide,  almost,  if  not  altogether,  without  fighting. 

What  was  more,  if  it  were  lawful  for  the  Holland- 
ers, while  at  peace  with  Sweden,  to  bring  assist- 
ance to  her  enemies  and  succor  them  by  force  of  arms, 
it  was  equally  proper  for  the  Swedes  to  do  their  utmost 
to  intercept  the  HoUandish  convoy  and  resist  their,  in- 
terference in  behalf  of  the  Danes.  Again,  should  the 
Hollanders  be  suddenly  attacked  while  at  anchor  and 
not  expecting  decided  measures, they  would  have  to  slip 
or  cut  their  cables,  not  haying  time  sufficient  to  heave 
up  their  anchors.  In  that  case,  if  worsted  or  much 
damaged,  even  although  successful,  they  could  not 
make  ports  in  Norway  or  Holland,  with  the  wind  blow- 
ing into  the  Sound.  In  either  case,  should  the  winter 
set  in,  Copenhagen  must  fall  before  they  could  again 
return  in  force  sufficient,  and  in  the  meanwhile,  the  in- 
habitants would  sink  in  utter  despair  at  the  repulse  or 
destruction  of  the  succor  on  which  all  their  hopes  of 
resistance  were  based. 

(Hljavlcs  at  first  inclined  to  this  opinion,  and  deter- 
mined to  avail  himself  of  his  numerical  superiority,  and 
endeavor,  by  taking  advantage  of  concurrent  circum- 
stances, the  favoring  wind,  calm  sea  and  tide,  to  revive 
the  naval  tactics  of  the  ancient  Romans  and  Carthage- 
nians,  and  without  attempting  to  manoeuver,  to  decide 
the  question  by  a  combat,  hand  to  hand,  on  the  decks 
of  the  vessels  grappled  and  lashed  together,  constitu- 
ting, as  it  were,  so  many  little  arenas  or  battle-fields, 
or,  by  boarding,  carry  the  HoUandish  ships,  even  as 
lUrangtl  had  made  himself  master  in  the  preceding 
year,  1657,  of  Fredericia,  by  one  of  the  most  daring 
storms  which  history  chronicles.  Had  this  plan  been 
acted  on,  a  naval  battle,  identical  in  many  features  with 
Nelson's  triumph  at  the  Nile,  might  have  been  fought 


28 
a  century  and  *a  half  sooner  at  the  mouth  of  the  Sound 
— with  this  difference,  however,    the    writer   behcves, 
that  the  assailed  and  not  the  assailants  would  have  borne 
ofi"  the  palm  of  victory. 

One  project  of  the  Swedish  Sovereign  had  no    an- 
tecedent   in  military    expedients,    except    perhaps  in 
the     felicitous     measures    adopted     by     Alexander 
Farxese,  Hid  Duke  of  Parma,  at  the  siege  of  ^nttoerp, 
in  1584.     This  plan  was,  to  anchor  his  men-of-war  in 
a  line  across  the  whole  strait,  and  bind  them  one  to 
another,    so  as  to  form,  by  means  of  platforms,  a  con- 
tinuous bridge  or  barrier  almost  from  shore  to  shore, 
whose    either   extremity   would  be    defended  by  the 
most  powerful  land  defences.     By  this  means  he  ho- 
ped to  derive  every  possible  advantage  from  the  su- 
periority of  his  land  troops,  whose  admirable  discipline 
and    valor,  stimulated  by  a  long  course   of    victory, 
could  be  exerted  almost  in  as  great  a  degree  as  upon 
land.     Directed  in  mass  upon  whatever   point  requi- 
red their  presence,    these   iron    men  could  board,  or 
rather  march  to  the  assault  as  it  were,  in  column,  and 
display    their  experience  against  the  HoUandish   sea- 
men, unaccustomed  to  such    a  mode  of  fighting.     To 
a  certain    degree,     this     might    have    appeared    well 
enough  in  theory ;  but  such  an  idea,  however  feasible 
in  imagination,  was     unworthy     the     reflection  of  a. 
General  or  practised    leader     possessed    of    common 
sense,  for  a  few   fire-ships    could  have  destroyed  the 
whole  arrangement,    and    occasioned     such  terror  or 
confusion  among  vessels  over-crowded  with  landsmen 
as  would  have  required  no  farther   efforts  on  the  part 
of  ©pbam  to   insure  their  complete  ruin.     But,  even 
without  this  expedient,  the  combined  shock  and  broad- 
sides of  a  small  squadron,  oi  first-rates^  would  have  bro- 
ken through   the  Swedish    line,  thenceforward  at  the 


29 
mercy  of  agile  antagonists,  who,  without  suffering  them- 
selves,   could   have    destroyed    their   opponents,    un- 
manageable   i»  consequence     of   the    very    measures 
taken  to   render  their  resistance  more  effectual. 

"But  Heaven," — said  the  French  Embassador  and 
agreeable  writer,  Terlon, — "willed  it  otherwise,  and 
caused  the  Swedes  to  lose  this,  so  favorable  an  oppor- 
tunity ;  for  if  it  should  have  happened  that  the  Hol- 
lands's had  been  forced  to  put  to  sea,  Copenhagen 
could  not  have  profited  at  once  by  the  assistance  which 
they  brought ;  and  however  slight  the  damage  their 
fleet  might  have  sustained  they  would  have  been  obli- 
ged to  wait  for  re-inforcements,  which  it  would  have 
required  a  long  time  to  bring  into  the  field." 

"Moreover,"  adds  Mallett,  "this  view  of  the  case 
seemed  so  much  the  more  reasonable,  inasmuch  as  the 
Hollanders,  havi-ng  the  wind  dead  ahead,  could  not, 
whatever  success  might  have  attended  their  arms,  have 
found  ports  wherein  to  repair  damages  nearer  than 
those  of  Norway,  or  even  their  own — which  were  [not 
only]  quite  distant  [but  difficult  of  access,  unless  the 
winds  were  propitious]." 

When  the  expectant  continent  learned  that  a  military 
genius  such  as  Charles  Gustavus  had  allowed  such  an 
opportunity  of  attacking  his  opponents  to  advantage 
to  escape  him,  it  had  good  reasons  to  suppose  that  the 
most  specious  reasons  had  influenced  his  decision. 

There  can  be  little  doubt  but  that  he  was  strongly 
actuated  by  a  desire  to  order  matters  in  such  wise  that 
the  States^ ©cneral  should  be  the  aggressor,  so  that 
they  should  not  be  compelled,  in  case  of_^  a  reverse,  or 
the  failure  of  their  plans,  to  exert  their  whole  strength 
against  him. 

Moreover,  he  feared,  Avith  good  reasons,  that  the 
defeat  of  his  navy  would  irretrievably  injure  his  repu- 


30 

tation,  resuscitate  and  exalt  the  courage  of  his  ene- 
mies, and  peradventure  even  array  new  and  dangerous 
foes  on  the  side  of  those  aheady  in  anns. 

Many  of  his  oldest  counsellors  whom  he  had  sum- 
moned to  his  side  in  this  emergency,  were  of  opinion 
that  he  should  not  attack  the  Hollanders  until  after 
they  had  passed  through  the  Sound  and  demonstrated 
beyond  question  their  intention  to  open  the  roadstead 
of  Copenhagen  by  force,  violate  the  blockade,  and  suc- 
cor his  enemies.  These  circumspect  counsellors  added 
that  the  Swedish  fleet,  if  it  awaited  the  attack  of  the 
enemy,  would  receive  the  most  powerful  support,  in 
such  a  narrow  strait  as  the  Sound,  from  the  batteries 
of  the  two  fortresses  on  either  hand,  which  defended 
its  entrance,  and  that  the  roadsteads  covered  '  by  their 
guns,  likewise  the  sure  and  accessible  port  of  Land- 
scrona,  would  serve  as  harbors  of  refuge  for  his  own 
vessels,  in  case  of  any  disaster. 

dljarles,  unfortunately  for  his  reputation  and  success, 
turned  a  deaf  ear  to  lUrongcrs  advice  and  the  counsels 
of  his  own  experience,  which  should  have  taught  him 
that  fearless  and  energetic  action  often  commands  suc- 
cess against  odds  and  circumstancess,  and  decided  upon 
following  the  suggestions  last  above  expressed. 

He  ordered  his  fleet  to  await  that  of  the  Hollandei's 
in  the  Sound.  From  the  first,  he  would  not  be  per- 
suaded that  the  Qiatcs^&mtvai  would  undertake  such 
an  expedition  so  late  in  the  autumn,  with  all  the  ter- 
rors of  a  northern  winter  close  at  hand,  nor  adventure 
such  unprecedented  and  aggressive  measures  against 
the  crown  of  Sweden,  without  first  attempting  to  bring 
about  an  arrangement  or  offering  terms  of  composi- 
tion. And  he  tried  to  deceive  himself  with  the  hope 
that  their  fleet,  which  lay  so  quietly  at  anchor,  would 
even  yet  flinch  from   resorting  to   such  an    apparently 


31 
desperate    attempt  as  forcing    its  passage-  in  the  teeth 
of  his  reputation,  his  batteries,  his  forts,  and  his  fleet. 

Nevertheless,  when  he  became  satisfied  that  the 
States- ®£mral  had  decided  to  thwart  his  projects,  he 
determined  to  carry  them  on  in  face  of  every  hostile 
preparation,  neglecting  nothing  which  could  protect 
his  interests.  In  accordance  with  this  resolve,  he  made 
every  arrangement  which  could  secure  his  acquisitions 
and  maintain  his  position  under  all  the  apprehended 
dangers.  He  charged  his  Admiral  to  complete  the 
provisioning  and  armament  of  his  vessels ;  he  continued 
to  reinforce  their  crews  with  his  boldest  veteran  sol- 
diers, and  lined  the  shores  of  Sweden  and  Zefiland,  also 
those  of  the  island  of  liven,  with  artillery,  and  stationed 
large  bodies  of  troops  so  that  they  might  be  able  not 
only  to  act  offensively  but  defensively,  in  case  that  his 
own  ships  should  be  forced  to  run  ashore  or  anchor 
near  them  in  distress.  The  King  likewise  gave  specific 
instruction  to  his  Admirals  as  to  what  course  he  should 
pursue  in  case  the  Hollanders  undertook  to  force  the 
passage,  reiterating  his  orders  to  all  his  officers  as  to  the 
conduct  he  expected  from  them,  appealing  to  their 
honor,  reminding  thern  of  the  duty  and  obligations 
both  to  him  their  monarch,  and  their  Fatherland  (Jci- 
bcrlanb)  ;  he  even  added  that  whoever  had  no  desire  to 
fight  was  at  liberty  to  quit  his  post.  All  that  he  asked 
was,  that. they  should  make  up  their  minds  and  act  on 
the  permission  in  time. 

So  everything  remained  tranquil  for  several  days,  ex- 
cept the  King  himself,  who,  full  of  contending  hopes 
and  fears,  without  ceasing,  rode  up  and  down  that  part 
of  the  shore  off  which  lay  floating  the  Armada  of  his 
enemy,  so  near,  indeed,  that  he  could  not  only  count 
them  but  distinguish  them  one  from  another. 

On  the  26th  October   (5th  November),  ®pi)am   first 


32 
anchored  off  the  Lcqipen  •  the  next  day,  27th  October, 
(6th  November,)  he  drifted  up  fi-om  five  to  six  miles 
nearer  (about  three  miles  this  side  of  Kol,  on  the  Zea- 
land side,)  not  far  from  the  King's-Inn  (Konig's-Kvug), 
and  anchored  again. 

The  rest  of  that  day,  and  the  next  day,  28th  October, 
(7th  November,)  the  Hollanders  kept  so  quiet — send- 
ing off  no  boats  nor  making  any  movement  which 
could  afford  the  slightest  clue  to  their  intentions — that 
Coleridge's  lines  seem  almost  appropriate  to  their  in- 
action.    Each  vessel  lay — 

"As  idle  as  a  painted  ship 
Upon  a  painted  ocean." 

From  the  26th  October  (5th  November)  until  mid- 
night, 28th-29th  October,  (7th-8th  November,)  the 
Hollanders  lay  along  the  Lappen,  obstructed  by  the 
calms  or  baffling  breezes  peculiar  to  this  vicinity,  when 
the  wind  began  to  blow  fresh  from  the  northwest,  so 
that  (Dpbam  hoped  he  would  be  enabled  to  force  the 
passage,  favored  by  a  steady  breeze  on  his  port-quarter. 
At  daylight,  3  (to  4)  P.  M.,  as  soon  as  the  wind  was  in 
the  north,  ©pibatn  made  the  signal,  and  each  of  his 
ships  weighed  anchor  at  once,  so  that  they  were  all  un- 
der way  by  5  o'clock.  Vice- Admiral  iDtttt  ire  illittcstn 
leading  with  his  squadi'on  under  short  sail,  so  that  he 
would  cover  those  astern  ;  and  thus  the  whole  fleet,  in 
mass,  could  force  the  passage.  But  the  wind,  which 
was  strong  at  sunrise,  subsequently  slackened  so  that  it 
was  about  8  o'clock  before  they  were  up  with  Kron- 
borg. 

The  Hollanders  entered  the  Sound  proper  in  three 
divisions — ^the  first,  or  vanguard,  commanded  by 
lUittc  be  Inittcsnt,  in  the  Crekrobc  of  sixty  guns  ;  the 
second,  or  center,  under  the  Admiral-in-Chief  himself, 
in  the  Union  carrying  eighty-four  guns  ;  and  the  third, 
or  rear,  under  Vice- Admiral  |]ctcr  i^loris,  in  the  jJosl)ua. 


33 

As  soon  as  they  came  in  siglit,  lUt-angcl,  Avho  was  on 
the  lookout,  and  ready,  made  sail  likewise,  and  having 
divided  his  fleet  into  four  divisions  (Mallet  says  only 
three),  set  the  signal  for  close  action. 

The  first,  consisting  of  eleven  ships,  was  commanded  hj 
a  Hollander,  Vice-Admiral  §cnvn  ®£rir0on  or  ®m"t^cn, 
a  native  of  Zealand,  one  of  the  United  Provinces,  who, 
having  gained  his  promotion  in  the  service  of  Cljavlts 
X.,  now  found  himself  opposed  to  his  own  countrymen. 
His  flag-ship  was  the  (Eccsar. 

The  second  or  main  battle,  consisting  of  eleven  ships, 
was  under  the  direction  of  Admiral  tUrangel  himself,  in 
the  Victory  (Uictoria)  carrying  fifty  iron  50-pounders, 
or  24-pounders,  which,  is  not  certain — [the  original 
word,  a  Ifalbt^Kavtaitni:  or  (Eartljaitne  (demi-cartanne 
or  coulevrine,  French),  signifying  either  one  or  the 
other  of  those  calibres,  according  to  the  era,  more  or 
less  remote,  in  which  it  was  employed — but  most  likely 
the  former,  since  the  Victoria's  broadside,  as  we  shall 
see,  took  such  tremendous  effect  on  a  HoUandish  Jirsf- 
rafe^  as  to  put  it  almost  at  once  Jiors  cle  combat] — 
besides  other  brass  pieces  of  different  calibres,  an  unu- 
sual weight  of  metal  for  the  period  of  which  this  treats. 

The  third,  consisting  of  twelve  ships,  under  €lau& 
ISiellt-tnstierna,  in  the  (Hvoiun  [  (Krone)  Corona]  or 
®l)rt£-€roixin3  (Dven-Hrontn). 

The  fourth,  reserve  or  "ambuscade,"  consisting  of 
eleven  ships,  was  led  by  another  tllraugel  [(Sustat)],  in 
the  f^txm\t5. 

This  accounts  for  forty-five  ships ;  and  Mallet 
claims,  while  Pufexdorf  admits,  that  the  Swedish 
Admiral-in-Chief  placed  eight  ships  in  reserve,  behind 
the  island  of  §t)£n  (Hnen  or  Woen),  which  makes  the 
strene-th  of  the  Swedish  fleet  mount  up  to  fifty-three. 


34- 

NAMES  OF  THE  SWEDISH  SHIPS  IN  ORDER  OF  BATTLE. 

ifirst  IDioision. 

(1)     1.   C-r.SAK. 

(ir.)     2.  Apollo.  (HI.)     i.  CEEvt:s=Sta!,'  (IV.)    4.  ■Westekwyi: 

(V.)    5.    Amahanth 

fLnsA  DisfiDUTj, 
(VI.)     Cygncs— Swan     (VII.)  7.  ■{  (VIII.)  8.  Fidm— Faith. 

I     Half  Men. 

(IX.)       9.    WlSMiE. 
(X.)       10.    SODEKMANIA.  (XI.)       11.  OSTBOQOTHIi. 

Setonb  JUiuisicrn,  or  Alain  Battle. 

Centre  of  Second  Line. 

( X  [I )  l.VioTOttiA— Victory. 
(     Lucifer,  or 
I  JHoraen-Stern— 
(XIII.)  2.^      MorniDg-Star ;  (XIV.)  3.  Falcon.  (XV.)    4.  Swokd. 

I    Vice  Admiral's 
(_       Flag  Ship. 

f  Corona — 2tvonorl3wD»Kroncn^ — 
(XVI,)5.-{      Crown  or  Three  Crowns  ; 
{     Vice-Admiral's  Flag-Ship. 

(XVII.)     6,  Pelican  (XVIII.)     7.  Mkecuet.  (XIX.)     8.  Maes 

(XX.)     9.  LuN.i— Moon. 
(XXI.)  10.  SAV.sos(iat).  (XXII.)ll.AQnLA_Eagle 

Sljivtr  Cllitiision. 

Forming — if,  according  to  the  Arrangement  of  Pufkndorf,  the  2nd,  3rd  and  4th 
Divieions  were  in  Line — the  Wi.vg  on  the  Left  of  the  Centre  Squadron,  in  the 
same  manner  that  the  Fourth  constituted  the  Right. 

(XXIII.)  1.  Draco— Dragon. 

f  Stella  Polaris 

(XXR',)  2.   !  or>.'oca^ol-,  (XXV)  3. Venator—  (XXVt)4.  (      Sijjson, 

"]  XotD  Stern-  Hunter.  \  Swedish  fur 

I  North  Star.  (  SiifsoH,(Sd). 

(XXVII.IS  (      Caeolus— Charles  : 

(  Vice  Admirals'  Flag  Ship. 

(XXVIII.)  6  Johannes.  (XXIX)     7.  Datid.  (XXX.)  8.  Liotold. 

(XXXI)     9.  Falcon  (td). 

(XXXII.)  10,  DsLME.y         (XXXIII)  11.  (  CAOTELLmi—    (A^A'jnV.)12.EAPHAiL. 
HORBT.  (      Castle. 


85 
ifonctl)  Uiuision. 

Reserve  or   Amhuscade. 
(A'A'A'V.)     1.  HKKOULks 

f      ROSK,  or  C  ACCUTTEK— 

(.Y.YA"\'I.)2. -i  EBapeiiCArmj(A'A'A"V'a.)2.-;     Hawk,      (AA'A'VIII)4.  j  Smalan- 

(A'A-.YIA')     5.  Maria. 

(A'L.)     6.  Phcknix.  (A'LI  )  7.  Angkrmanta.      (A'LTI.)8,  (  CYGNUs(2d;— 

/        Swan. 

( A'LIII,')  9.  Leo  SuEDicus— Swedish  Lion. 
( A'LIV.)  IO.Saltator— Preserver.  (XLV.)  1 1.  Fortuna— Fortune. 

The  fact  that  there  are  three  ships  whose  names  are 
repeated  in  other  Squadrons,  may  arise  from  an  error, 
or  from  changes  of  place  during  the  action.  Either 
case  would  account  for  the  discrepancy  between  the 
different  statements  made  by  the  Swedes  with  regard 
to  their  own  fleet.  Pufendorf's  great  work  was  written 
under  the  patronage  of  the  Swedish  sovereign,  Charles 
XI.,  and  illustrated  by  the  most  distinguished  engra- 
vers of  Europe  [among  whom  the  celebrated  Nicholas 
PiTAu,  of  Antwerp,  |  from  drawings  made  by  Count 
Dahlberg,  Lfeutenant-General  of  Engineers  [Locum 
tenens  supremi  castrorum  metatoris],  and  one  of  the 
best  general  officers  of  Charles  X.  Gustavus.  It  is 
then  but  fair  to  suppose  that  Pufendorf  was  perfectly 
acquainted  Avith  the  facts  of  which  he  treated. 

The  foregoing  List  was  taken  from  a  beautiful  repre- 
sentation of  the  Battle  in  his  book.  Had  it  been  fur- 
nished by  a  Hollander,  the  Swedes  might  question  its 
correctness,  Imt,  taken  by  a  Swede,  it  cannot  be  sup- 
posed that  the  forces  of  their  country  are  exaggerated. 

How,  with  these  circumstances  before  them,  the 
Swedes  can  assert  they  had    but  forty- two  ships,  the 


36 
writei-  cannot  nnderstand.     If  the  last   eight   did   not 
take  any  part  in  the  action,  it  reflects   disgrace    upon 
their  officeis  "without  detractini^'  from  the  glory  of  the 
Hollanders. 

This  now  seems  to  be  the  ap})ropriate  place  to  en- 
deaA'or  to  describe  the  beaut}'  and  diversity  of  the  en- 
compassing scenery,  althoiigh  Avords  can  scarcely  do 
justice  to  the  subject,  taking  into  consideration  not  only 
the  natural  features  but  the  presence  of  such  mighty 
armaments,  blending  together  the  lovely,  the  grand 
and  the  terrible. 

"  The  views  along  the.  whole  of  the  northern  coast," 
[of  Zealand,]  says  Kol)l,  the  noted  traveler,  "over  the 
Sound,  to  the  Kullen  in  Sweden,  and  toward  the  castle 
of  Kronborg,  are  enchanting,  and  black  ink,  white  pa- 
per, and  a  goose-quill,  can  give  no  adequate  idea  of 
them.'" 

The  Sound  or  ©vc  Sunb  (so  called  from  the  fancied 
resemblance  of  the  outline  of  its  coast  to  that  of  the 
human  ear) — a  continuation,  arm,  or  contraction  of  the 
Cattegat — connecting  the  Baltic  with  the  Xorth  Sea,  is 
in  itself  one  of  the  most  remarkable  localities  in  the 
world.  Its  breadth,  at  the  narrowest  po^t,  does  not 
exceed  a  short  French  league,  or,  to  estimate  exactly, 
1331  fathoms  (^Brasses)  ;  less  than  two  geographical 
miles,  although  ai;thorities  in  general  put  it  at  three 
(statute  ?)  miles. 

The  marine  painter  could  desire  no  more  admirable 
ground  for  his  studies. 

On  the  Zealand  shore,  beautifully  situated  upon  a 
declivity  sloping  to  the  shore,  appeared  ©sinore,  quite 
a  large  place,  even  at  this  era.  then,  as  yet,  only  second 
to  (!ropenl)agcn  in  riches  and  importance,  rising  around 
its  ancient  Cathedral,  and  under  the  protection  of  the 
famous  castle  of  Kronborg — at  once  a  palace,  fortress, 


37 

and  state  prison — at    the  extremity    of    a   peninsular 
promontory,  in  closest  proximity  to  Sweden. 

The  castle  itself,  a  grand  quadrangular  structure  of 
white  stone — dressed  and  disposed  in  large  blocks — 
was  built  in  1574-1584,  during  the  reign  of  Jretimc  IT. , 
and  either  under  the  supervision  or  after  the  designs  of 
the  celebrated  ©gtljo  i3ral)e.  Its  architecture  is  of  the 
Gothic-Byzantine  order,  and  in  some  respects  would 
remind  the  traveler  of  Heidelberg.  At  either  corner 
rose  a  lofty  tower,  the  north-western  or  great  tower 
serving  as  a  light  house,  whence  the  view  was  unexceed- 
ed.  This  noble  building  stood  within  an  irregular 
fortified  parallelogram,  greatly  strengthened  and  added 
to  in  latter  times. 

Under  the  castle  stretched  deep  and  gloomy  case- 
mates, capable  of  holding  a  thousand  men,  in  one  of 
whose  dark  and  mysterious  vaults  tradition  holds  that 
Denmark's  Roland,  ^olgtr  iDauske,  awaits  the  hour 
when  his  country's  danger  will  evoke  the  giant  form, 
to  head  its  armies  and  retrieve  the  state.  Had  the 
winds  much  longer  delayed  the  progress  of  Cr>|)iiam,  the 
truth  of  this  wild  legend  would  have  been  tested,  unless 
the  mighty  Jvoempe's  beard  had  actually  grown  fast,  for 
good  and  aye,  to  the  stone  table  before  which  he  sits, 
expectant  of  the  summons. 

Opposite,  upon  the  Scanian  coast,  stood  fjelsingborg, 
at  the  foot,  and  on  the  slope  of  a  mountain,  and  under 
the  shadow  of  its  ancient  castle,  now  in  ruins.  Previ- 
ous to  1673  it  was  one  of  Sweden's  fortified  seaports, 
but,  since  that  date,  it  has  been  almost  entirely  destroy- 
ed in  the  wars  which  devastated  these  coasts. 

To  the  northward,  along  the  Cattegat,  the  Swedish 
shores  are  steep  and  rocky,  whereas  they  sink  towards 
the  south  ;  and  the  i-oois,  towers  and  spires  of  Canits- 
crona   and  distant  ittalinot,  likewise   of  famous,  inland 


38 
£unb — whose  origin  dates  back  beyond  the  Christian 
era — rose  in  a  comparatively  level  country.  On  the 
other  hand,  the  Danish  sea-line  presented,  from  point  to 
point,  ridges  of  sand.  These  deformities,  however,  con- 
stituted exceptions  ;  for,  in  general,  the  Zealand  coast 
was  diversified  with  cultivated  fields,  luxuriant  mead- 
ows, slopes  and  pasture  lands,  and  was  covered  with 
shady  woods,  hamlets,  tillages  and  villas,  while  fre- 
quent palaces,  the  summer  resort  of  the  king  and  his 
nobility,  denoted  the  approach  to  a  rich  and  populous 
capital. 

Eight  miles  south  of  Helsingborg  and  fourteen  north 
of  Copenhagen,  lies  the  pictui-esque  island  of  ^tttn, 
about  six  miles  in  circumference,  wiiosc  single  village 
lay  scattered  amid  holts  and  groves,  and  fertile  meads 
and  coi'u  lands.  Its  loftiest  elevation  rises  crowned 
with  the  ruins  of  <Lnri)o  33i"al)e's  magnificent  observato- 
ry, or  rather  ca-^tle,  which  he  styled  tlranicnborf(,  or 
Palace  of  the  Heavens,  in  which  he  received  princes 
and  dispensed  a  princely  hospitality,  j)romoting  science 
by  his  liberality  as  well  as  his  laliors.  Upon  this  sn])ei-b 
edifice,  the  great  and,  generous  Astronomer  expended 
one  hundred  thousand  crowns  of  his  own,  besides  the 
munificent  allowances  of  his  King.  Uranienborg  wa-s 
devoted  to  his  observations  by  night,  while  an  elegant 
pavilion,  styled  Stelleborg,  ( 'ustle  of  the  Stars,  was  as- 
signed to  those  of  the  day. 

Almost  directly  opposite  the  southern  point  of  this 
island,  and  the  Swedish  shore,  and  in  full  sight  of  Elsi- 
nore,  stood  the  fortified  seaport  of  Canbacrona,  and  on 
the  Danish  coast  the  pretty  village  of  f)oltc  or  ©vosatck. 

Beyond  Hveii,  the  isltads  of  Saltlioiin,  submerged 
at  times,  and  '^Imarli,  one  flat  and  teeming  garden,  ex- 
cept so  much  as  was  covered  by  (Cljvistianliatint,  the 
third  division,   and  the  suburl)s.  of  the  capital,   appear- 


39 

ed  in  the  widest  reach  of  the  chaniiel.  The  latter 
owed  much  of  its  productiveness  to  a  colony  of  Hol- 
landers, called  !3lrntaQ£VS,  settled  upon  it  in  1516,  by 
(El)mtian  II.,  whose  thrift  not  only  developed  the  re- 
sources of  the  land,  but  excited  the  industry  of  the 
original  inhabitants. 

Last,  and  farthest  in  the  distance,  to  the  south,  but 
partly  in  full  view,  stood  ^o|3£nl)agen,  invested  with  an 
air  of  grandeur,  while  its  suburbs  and  dependent  vil- 
lages on  the  isle  of  Amack  added  an  agreeable  variety 
to  the  stateliness  of  the  city.  But  little  idea  of  the 
capital,  as  it  then  was,  can  be  formed  from  its  aspect  at 
the  present  day,  since,  in  1728,  a  fire  which  raged  for 
forty-eight  hours,  and  defied  the  efforts  of  man,  laid 
waste  to  the  largest  and  finest  portion  of  the  city. 

Twenty-four,  streets,  numerous  public  places,  sixteen 
hundred  and  fifty  houses,  five  churches,  the  University, 
the  City  Hall,  and  a  large  number  of  palaces  and  impo- 
sing edifices,  were  razed  to  their  veiy  foundations.  The 
valuable  Library  of  the  Round  Tower  was  consumed, 
together  with  its  collections  of  twenty  thousand  manu- 
scripts, and  the  famous  philosophical  and  astronomical 
instruments  which  had  once  belonged  to  ^^^^ 'jO  I3rat)E. 

This  tower,  whose  solidity  enabled  it  to  resist  the 
fury  of  the  flames,  is  even  yet  one  of  the  finest  Observa- 
tories assigned  to  scientific  discovery.  Prom  its  sum- 
mit— to  which,  in  1716,  by  the  spiral  ascent  within, 
^eter  the  Great  amused  himself  by  nlounting  on  horse- 
back, and,  upon  one  occasion,  actually  escorted  his  Em- 
press, in  a  coach  and  four  ;  the  spire  of  the  Church  of 
Our  Lady — destroyed  during  the  English  bombardment 
in  1807  ;  and  the  curious  tower  of  the  Church  of  Our 
Redeemer,  as  well  as  other  lofty  points, — every  incident 
of  the  momentous  conflict  between  (JDpbam  and  the 
Swedes  was  visible  to  the  agitated  throngs  upon  them. 


40 
except  when  the  smoke  of  the  explosions  shrouded  the 
scene  in  its  murky,  surphurous  canopy. 

Such  is  the  word-picture  of  that  wonderful  marine 
basin,  whose  tranquil  beauty  would  have  awakened  the 
admiration  of  the  dullest.  It  possessed,  however,  a 
double  interest  in  the  ever-changing  panoramic  effects 
afforded  by  the  daily  passage,  even  at  this  early  date, 
of  from  seven  to  eight  thousand  vessels  every  year. 

SouTHEY,  in  his  life  of  Nel.sox,  with  an  Englishman's 
usual  arrogance,  asserts  that  the  Sound  had  never  ex- 
hibited so  busy  or  splendid  a  scene  as  on  the  29t]i-30th 
March,  1801,  when  the  British  fleet,  under  Parker  and 
Nelson,  consisting  of  sixteen  ships  of  the  line  and 
thirty-five  smaller  vessels,  prepared  to  force  that  passage 
where,  till  then,  every  topsail  had  been  veiled  in  defer- 
ence to  the  supremacy  of  Denmark. 

Ignorant  or  oblivious  of  the  past,  he  forgot  that  the 
j^oUanbei"g  and  Buiebea  had  both,  in  that  same  strait, 
contested  the  possession  of  that  right.  "What  is  more, 
on  the  day  we  treat  of,  8th  (9th?)  November  (N.S.),1()5S, 
the  spectacle  was  rendered  doubly  as  imposing  by  the 
display  of  two  magnificent  fleets,  each  of  which  ex- 
ceeded in  number  that  which  England,  without  a 
declaration  of  war,  sent  forth,  as  secretly  as  p^s-^ible.  to 
plunder  Denmark,  comparatively  unprepared. 

On  that  dreadful  morning  an  aimiament,  ^^'hich  had 
roused  the  energies  of  England's  worthiest  and  as  yet 
unconquered  naval  rival,  Holland,  and  an  antagonistic 
preparation  to  which  triumphant  Sweden  had  t)ent  her 
mightiest  efforts,  were  gradually  druAving  together  to 
dispute  the  sovereignty  of  a  sea  of  momentous  import- 
ance to  an  empire  and  kingdoms,  and  to  decide  the  fate 
of  an  ancient  monarchy  in  the  presence  of  a  crowned 
hero,  whose  life  had  been  one  succession  of  illustrious 
deeds,   agitated,  torn    with  emotion,   about    td  witness 


41 
the  crowning  or  paralysis  of  his  fortune  and  his  glory ; 
of  an  army,  victorious  through  forty  years  of  incessant 
combat,  commanded  by  a  company  of  paladins  whose 
fame  was  second  only  to  that  of  their  supreme  chiefs  ; 
of  an  immense  crowd  of  people,  whom  either  curiosity, 
loyalty,  fear  or  hope,  had  drawn  together  on  either 
shore  ;  and,  then,  a  few  miles  farther  on,  of  the  popula- 
tion of  a  mighty  capital,  their  king,  his  family,  his 
servitors,  reduced  to  the  last  extremities,  counting  every 
moment,  drinking  in  the  confused  and  hoarse  resonance 
of  the  distant  cannonade,  whose  echoes,  cWfting  to 
their  ears  upon  the  tide  and  wind,  were  pronouncing 
their  sentence  of  destruction  as  a  nation,  or  their  in- 
dependence as  a  sovereign  people.  Nothing  was  want- 
ing which  could  have  lent  an  interest  to  the  hour  and 
the  scene.  Such  was  the  importance  of  this  memo- 
rable day,  whose  result  all  Europe  awaited  with  in- 
quietude. 

It  was  a  mmmarliia  on  an  immense  scale,  in  a  natur- 
al arena  of  commensurate  grandeur;  the  spectators 
were  a  mighty  conqueror,  his  fire-baptized  generals, 
officers  and  troops,  many  sprinkled  with  the  blood  of 
fifty  years  of  battle,  and  two  nations  whose  renown  Avas 
lighted  at  the  funeral  pyre  of  the  Roman  empire  ;  the 
stake,  the  independence  of  a  brave  and  manly  people ; 
the  prize,  a  crown,  whose  wearers  had  given  conquer- 
ors to  Rome  and  kings  to  Britain,  whose  swords  had 
been  the  terror  of  every  shore  comprised  Avithin  the 
limits  of  the  Vetus  Orbis. 

Thus,  all  attent,  between  8  and  9  o'clock  A.  M.,  the 
leading  division  of  the  Hollandish  fleet  caure  abreast  of 
the  outer  bastion  of  Kronborg  castle. 

Immediately  succeeded  a  perfect  couji  c/e  tkeatrt'. 

No  sooner  were  the  ships  in  face  of  the  stern,  old, 
bristling  forti-ess,    to    whose  ramparts    the    genius    of 


42 
Shakespeare  has  lent  such  a  world-wide  celebrity,  than 
the  Swedish  monarch,  who,  thence,  had  watched  their 
every  movement  with  anxioi;s  attention,  cast  down  his 
truncheon  and  gave  the  preconcerted  signal  for  the 
opening  of  the  combat. 

With  his  own  hand  he  apjDlied  the  linstock  to  the 
lirst  cannon  fired,  and  ordered  that  a  continual  dis- 
charge should  be  kept  up  on  the  Hollanders,  as  well 
from  the  artillery  of  this  fortress  and  the  adjacent  bat- 
teries, as  from  those  of  Helsingborg  and  of  the  oppo- 
site coast.  But  this  cross-fire,  from  guns  of  the  heaviest 
calibre,  then  in  use — (100-pounders  and  50-pounders, 
or  4&-pounders  and  24-pounders  ;  for  (E'ttn5C  and  l§albc- 
Kavtauns — heavy  pieces,  remarkable  for  their  shortness 
and  thickness — signify  both  those  calibres) — on  which 
he  and  his  counsellors  had  placed  such  reliance,  pro- 
duced as  little  effect  as  when  Parker  and  Nelson, 
subsequently,  in  1801,  forced  the  passage.  The  dan- 
ger, however,  to  which  the  English  Ijousted  that  they 
were  exposed,  was  nothing  in  comparison  to  that 
which  the  Hollanders,  had  it  existed  in  reality,  defied ; 
for,  in  the  case  of  the  former,  the  liatteries  upon  the 
Swedish  coast,  from  Avhich  the  lattei'  suffered  most,  were 
neutral  and  silent,  so  that,  keeping  close  to  the  north- 
ern shore,  they  were  almost  entirely  out  of  the  range 
of  those  opposite.  It  does  not  appear  that  the  Hol- 
landers lost  a  single  man  by  the  Kronborg  guns,  al- 
though the  projectiles  from  Helsingborg — over  a  mile 
distant — occasioned  a  fcAv  casualties :  a  shell  discharged 
thence,  which  burst  on  board  the  ship  of  Viee- Admiral 
J'loria,  struck  down  three  of  his  crew.  The  Swedes 
admit  that  very  feAV  of  their  balls  took  effect,  whereas 
the  broadsides  of  the  Hollanders  carried  to  either 
shore,  and  often  made  their  way  even  into  the  royal 
apartments  ol'    Kronborg  ( 'astle,  whence    the  Swedish 


43 

Queen,  ^e^uiiiSa  ^leanora,  youngest  daughter  of  JFrebcvtc, 
Duke  of  HoLSTEi\-GoTTORP,  and  the  whole  court,  were 
looking  out  upon  the  battle.  One  ball  came  near  taking 
the  life  of  the  sister  of  the  King  of  Sweden,  wife  of 
the  Count  de  la  (Iardie.  It  penetrated  into  the 
private  apartment  of  that  Princess,  and  did  great  dam- 
age therein. 

Working  their  way  through,  thus,  between  the  forts, 
and,  impelled  by  the  wind  and  tide,  between  9  and  10 
A.  M.,  the  Hollanders  came  up  with  tlie  Swedes,  and 
joined  battle  at  once. 

lUrangcl,  bui'ning  with  impatience  In  signalize  him- 
self by  a  new  and  brilliant  achievement,  had  command- 
ed his  principal  officei's  to  do  their  utmost  to  board  the 
Hollandish  Admiral  and  ^"ice-Admirals,  and,  desirous 
of  animating  them  by  his  example,  ordered  his  own 
ship  to  head  for  them,  directing  his  efforts  with  more 
impetuosity  than  prudence.  His  idea,  no  doubt,  was  to 
head  them  off,  double  upon  them,  and  capture  or  force 
them  ashore. 

This  result  was  prevented,  as  might  have  been  ex- 
pected, by  the  fact  that  the  Hollanders  had  both  the 
wind  and  a  strong  current  in  their  I'avor.  Neverthe- 
less, it  was  so  far  successful  that  the  majority  were  com- 
pelled to  cut  their  way  through,  keeping  close  to  the 
Zealand  shore,  and  exposed  all  the  while  to  the  batte- 
ries thereon,  as  well  as  to  the  fire  of  Kronborg  Castle. 

Throughout  this  description,  the  words  tide,  and 
current  are  used  indiscriminately,  although  strictly 
speaking  there  is  no  such  thing  as  &  percept  It  de  tide  in 
the  Cattegat,  Sound,  or  Baltic.  The  Sound  pilots  use 
the  term  "tide"  to  express  the  current  when  it  sets  in 
from  the  Cattegat  to  the  Baltic,  and  call  the  prevailing 
flow  outwards  the  current  or  stream.  Currents  and 
changes  in  the  Baltic  sea-level  are  occasiojietl  by  strong 


44 
winds,  so  that  mariners  must  always  expect  and  allow 
for  a  lee  tide.  Consequently,  as  the  wind  was  blowing 
directly  into  the  Sound  tlie  in-draught,  tide,  or  current, 
vv  as  setting  the  Hollandei's  imperceptibly  but  irre- 
sistibly towards  their  destination. 

tDrangel's  ship,  the  Victory,  carrying  guns  as  heavy 
as  the  land  artillery  of  the  largest  calibre,  delivered  its 
first  broadside  into  the  Srtbcroiie,  at  such  short  range, 
that  he  was  able  to  follow  it  up  by  a  tremendous  fire 
of  musketry,  which  covered  the  latter's  deck  with  dead 
and  wounded. 

lUittt  ^e  tDittcsm — endeavoring  at  the  very  time  to 
board  one  of  the  Swedish  lieaoicst  rate^,  which  ran 
from  his  attack — was  so  much  crippled  therel^y  that 
iDrangcl,  judging  from  appearances,  supposed  that  he 
was  completely  liors  de  comhoi.  and,  hailing,  ordered 
him  to  haul  down  his  flag. 

The  noble  ©pbtttn,  however,  was  at  hand.  Though 
suffering  extreme  anguish  from  an  attack  of  gout  in 
both  feet,  and  unable  to  stand,  he  had  caused  himself 
to  be  carried  on  deck  and  placed  in  a  chair  at  the  foot 
of  his  mainmast,  whence  he  gave  his  orders  with  alike 
admirable  coolness  and  precision,  and  directed  all  the 
movements  of  the  fight  with  mingled  energy  and  com- 
posure. Seeing  the  desperate  position  of  his  Lieuten- 
ant, already  surrounded  by  five  Swedes,  he  abandoned 
the  pursuit  of  another  of  tllraugcl's  finest  ships,  and 
thrust  the  Union  in  between,  working  into  the  press  or 
jam,  so  that,  wedging  them  apart,  he  drew  upon  him- 
self, in  a  great  measure,  the  attention  and  efforts  of  the 
enemy. 

At  the  same  time,  lUitte  be  lllittescn  brought  his  ship 
up  int(3  the  wind,  exerting  such  admirable  seamanship 
that  he  escaped  the  grappling  irons  thrown  from  the 
VicTOHiA,  expecting  every  moment  U^  lay  him  aboard. 


45 
Although  thus  relieved  from  the  attack  of  the  Swedish 
Commander-in-Chief,  the  l3r£hrok,  already  sadly  shat- 
tered, almost  immediately  afterward  received  both  the 
broadsides   of  Vice-Admiral    SitlforiBtievna'H   flag-ship, 
the  Draco,  and  was  boarded  not  only  by   the  crew  of 
that  vessel  but   those    of  four  others,    which,    having 
grappled  with  her,   forced  her  toward  the  Lime-Kilns^ 
on  shore,  in   four  fathoms  water.     After    a  desperate 
hand-to-hand  conflict,   the  Swedes  mastered  ilUttc  ire 
lOittcgtn'a  vessel,  cut  down  every  one  they  encountered 
under  arms,  and  made  prisoners  of  one  hundred  and 
fifty  men,  besides  sixty  wounded.     The  number  of  dead 
could  not  be  ascertained,  for  the  Uvtberoie   sank  almost 
immediately  after,  carrying  down  with  her  the  Swedish 
man-of-war   next    alongside.      Vice-Admiral   lllitte   be 
iDittcsen,  who  had  early  received  a  mortal  wound  in  the 
hip,  continued  to  defend   himself  to  the   last.     Unable 
to  stand  up,  he  sat  with  his  naked  sword  upon  his  knee, 
giving  his  orders,  until,  convinced  of  the  impossibility 
of  fai'ther  resistance,  when,  seeing  the  merciless  slaugh- 
ter around  him,  he  demanded   "if  the  Swedes  gave  no 
quarter."     To  which  they  replied,  "If  he  gave  up  his 
sword  his  life  would  be  spared."     Thereupon  two  Swe- 
dish musketeers  attempted  to  take  it  from  him,  but  he 
still  defended  himself,  saying,  that  as  he  had   carried  it 
for  more  than  thirty  years  for  the  llabevlanb,  he  certainly 
would  not  deliver  it  up  into  the  hands  of  common  sol- 
diers.    Then  two  Cffptains  stepped  forward  and  receiv- 
ed the  honored  weapon. 

An  hour  and  a  half  after  the  engagement  was  ended, 
according  to  one  account,  this  gallant  sailor  expired 
from  the  effects  of  his  wound.  To  the  disgrace  of  the 
Swedes,  the  Theathum  EuROPiEUM  informs  us  that,  hav- 
ing removed  his  corpse  from  his  flag-ship  before  it  sank, 
and  brought  it  on  shore,    they    permitted   it  to  be 


46 

stripped  of  its  clothing,  covered  it  -with  tarnish,  and 
exposed  it  to  the  public  gaze  in  the  court-house  of  El- 
sinore,  where  every  one  who  desired  was  allowed  to 
examine  and  even  handle  the  Avounds.  Subsequently 
his  body  wa^   given  up    on    the    demand   of  Admiral 

'  In  justice  to  a  most  gallant  people  we  rejoice  to  add 
that  ]\I.  Basxage,  Historian  to  the  Uiuted  Provinces, 
furnishes  totally  different  testimony.  He  says  that  the 
Swedes  had  scarcely  time  to  rescue  Ulitte  tic  tOittescn's 
dead  body  from  the  sinking  vessel  before  it  was  swal- 
loAved  up  by  the  sea.  After  the  action,  (HljavlcB  X. 
(Bnstaxiixs,  who  had  been  an  eye-witness  of  his  extraor- 
dinary valor,  showed  him  all  the  respect  and  honors 
Avhich  were  due  to  so  great  a  man.  After  having 
clothed  his  corpse  in  a  suit  of  Avhite  satin,  according 
to  the  custom  of  the  country,  it  was  placed  in  a  coffin, 
covered  with  black  cloth  embroidered  with  his  armorial 
bearings,  and  dispatched  to  Lieutenant- Admiral  ©piioin, 
in  a  galliot  painted  black  and  decorated  with  streamers 
and  pendants  of  crape.  This  funereal  craft  entered  the 
port  of  Copenhagen  amid  mournful  fanfares  of  trum- 
pets, whose  lugubrious  sounds  announced  to  the  world 
that  a  great  King  and  a  renowned  warrior  thus  ren- 
dered due  homage  to  the  merit  of  a  deceased  enemy. 
His  body  was  afterAvards  transported  to  Holland,  to- 
gether Avith  that  of  Vice-Aclmiral  JTloris — slain  shortly 
after  his  superior — and  the  BtatcSf-^eiicral  accorded 
them  the  most  pompous  funeral  ceremonies,  lllitte  tie 
lllitttsen  Avas  buried  in  a  magnificent  manner,  under  a 
fine  and  sumptuous  monument,  in  the  Church  of  St. 
Cattrens,  at  Hottevtram. 

This  distinguished  mariner  owed  nothing  to  fortune, 
but  everything  to  his  own  merit,  rising,  grade  by  grade, 
from  the  humble  station  of  a  common  sailor  to  the  rank 


4-7 
of  Senior  Vice-Admii-a.l  of  the    I'liited  Provinces,    an 
enviable  position  to  whicli  he  ascended,  step  after  step, 
as  it  were,  founded  upon  liis  own  i-esplendent  deeds. 

After  tlie  death  of  llaii  (Kromp,  the  Elder,  the  supreme 
command  of  the  HoUandish  fleet  belonged  to  lllitte  ire 
llUttescn,  by  right  of  seniority.  No  one  denied  his 
claim  to  the  distinction  and  authority,  but  his  appoint- 
ment would  have  occasioned  a  general  mutiny.  Such 
was  his  awful  severity  that  neither  officers  nor  seamen 
would  submit  to  it  when  unchecked  by  the  influence  of 
a  superior  power.  Nevertheless,  no  one  dared  to 
wrong  him  by  placing  an  inferior  over  him  ;  and  con- 
sequently, to  remedy  the  difficulty,  the  States^ ©cncral 
transferred  ®|)bam  from  the  land  to  the  naval  service, 
considering  that  his  noble  birth  and  ancient  race,  which 
gave  him  a  social  position  far  above  all  others,  would 
command  the  respect  and  obedience  of  every  individual 
in  the  navy.  Moreover,  Avhile  the  dignity  of  his  name 
carried  such  influence  with  it,  his  consummate  prudence 
supplied  his  want  of  experience  in  maritime  affairs. 
At  the  present  day  such  reasoning  would  be  deemed 
absurd ;  two  hundred  years  ago  a  counter  argument 
would  have  had  no  weight. 

From  the  King  of  France  lllittc  k  lUitttscit  had  re- 
ceived a  title  of  nobility  and  the  order  of  St.  Michael, 
as  the  recompense  of  his  eminent  services  at  the  sieges 
of  Marclyck  and  Dunkirk.  Thus,  after  having  passed 
unscathed  through  many  battles,  in  all  of  which  -he  dis- 
played unquestionable  ability  and  eourage,  he  fell  in 
that  of  the  Sound  or  Baltic,  fighting  in  defence  of  the 
rights  of  his  country's  ally,  as  gloriously  as  he  had  lived 
and  asserted  her  own. 

But,  perhaps  after  all,  there  is  no  real  discrepancy  in 
these  two  statements.  In  the  XVIIth  century,  war 
still  retained  much  of  its   original   barbarit)-,   and  the 


48 
conduct  of  the  Swedes  might  have  reflected  the  phases 
of  the  conflict.  Expecting  to  triumph,  while  influenced 
) ) y  the  idea  of  superior  strength,  their  indignation  at 
the  action  of  the  Hollanders  may  have  found  allevia- 
tion in  their  treatment  of  the  body  of  one  of  the  Dutch 
leaders — a  conduct  which  would  have  been  highly  im- 
politic when  his  C(;untrymen  were  -^-ictorious  and  con- 
trolled the  fate  of  the  Swedish  marine. 

Although  a  digression,  the  reader  ^dll  here  pardon 
a  few  remarks,  called  forth  by  the  end  of  this  sea-chief 

Promotion  in  the  Dutch  navy  was  the  avenue  to  a 
certain  apotheosis  in  the  Temple  of  Glory.  Six,  if  not 
seven  Hollandish  Admirals-in- Chief,  in  succession  per- 
ished on  their  quarter-decks,  in  the  embrace  of  Victory ; 
and  how  nianv  "^'ice- Admirals  ceased  at  once  to  live 
and  to  conquer  beneath  the  tri-colored  flag,  a  genuine 
Dutch  word,  of  their  country,  in  the  very  act  of  turning 
the  sword  of  the  enemy  fi-om  the  throat  of  the  Com- 
monwealth. Country  of  our  Forefathers !  "What  gen- 
erations of  heroes  issued  fi'om  thy  womb,  and  grew  to 
such  wondrous  greatness  on  the  bosom  of  Freedom  ! 

Can  any  one,  imbued  with  pride  of  race,  forget  those 
Oceax-Paladixs,  who,  seizing  the  truncheon  of  com- 
mand from  their  predecessors'  dying  grasp,  inwove 
their  exploits  with  their  country's  story,  even  as  the 
incidents  of  Saxon  ^arolb's  life  lend  all  the  real  digni- 
ty to  that  .famous  tapestry,  which  the  wife  of  his  con- 
queror wi'ought.  First  in  the  past  we  recognize  that 
Ijeemskcrck,  whose  glory  is  bounded  by  the  poles  alone, 
who  dared,  with  Barents,  2Cox)a  Etmbla's  winter,  and 
brought  back  royal  spoils  (opijia  spolia)  fi-om  the 
Antartic  Seas  ;  then  ^cgu,  the  peasant  boy,  whose  merit 
was  outshone  only  by  his  extreme  modesty,  and  who 
won  the  thanks  and  highest  honors  of  his  country's 
representatives  in  council ;    next,  t)an  STromp,   the  idol 


49 
of  his  fellow  citizens,  the  dread  of  their  enemies,  and 
the  terror  of  the  ocean,  whose  honors,  however  great, 
were  yet  beneath  his  merit ;  then  l)ait  ®alcn,  immortal 
in  glory ;  then  ©pliant,  illnstrions  alike  in  achieve- 
ments on  the  sea  and  on  the  land,  in  council,  di- 
plomacy, and  battle ;  afterwards  llan  ®ljciit,  nephew 
of  a  warrior  known  as  "Bellona's  Thunderbolt,"  himself 
the  awe-inspiring  dread  of  Holland's  opponents ;  and 
lastly,  Wc  lluyter,  that  character  so  perfect  as  to  rise 
beyond  the  measure  of  an  ordinary  mind,  "iramensis 
tremor  oceani,"  that  naval  hero  who  made  Neptune 
himself  tremble. 

But  from  the  panorama  which  unrolls  Ijefore  the  Hxs- 
cinated  vision  of  the  mind,  its  century  and  a  half  of 
unexceeded  glory,  return  we  to  the  fight  in  which  the 
Hollanders  were  plucking  laurel-leaves  amid  volcanic 
fire  bursting  upon  them  from  the  waves  ^\hich  bore 
them,  and  the  shores  which   compassed  them  about. 

While  thus  apparently  victorious,  BiclK'cnstievna  had 
little  cause  or  reason  to  rejoice,  for  his  vessel  had  sus- 
tained such  damage,  in  the  preliminary  contest  with 
the  JSrcbivobt,  that  he  was  unable  to  take  any  further 
part  in  the  conflict,  but  had  enough  to  do  to  keep  her 
afloat. 

Vice- Admiral  ©tertjm,  likewise,  had  been  so  roughly 
handled,  that  he  hauled  off,  completely  disal)led,  and 
took  refuge  under  the  in-shore  batteries. 

The  fate  of  the  battle  now  depended  on  that  of  eiiher 
Admiral-in-Chie£  It  had  in  reality  from  the  beginning ; 
but  as  yet  the  two  flag-ships  had  not  actually  encoun- 
tered. 

The  Victory,  as  was  mentioned,  appears  to.  have 
carried  lieavier  metal  than  any  other  in  either  fleet, 
for  the  first  two  broadsides  she  poured  into  the  Mtlion 
obliged  the  Hollanders,  at  once,  to  close   their   lowest 


50 
tier  of  port-holes.  In  return,  ©pirain's  superior  seaman- 
ship and  gunnery  enabled  him  to  rake  the  Victory 
from  "stern  to  stem."  Thereupon  lOraugel  ran  him 
aboard,  and  being  full  of  veteran  infantry  endeavored 
to  carry  his  abler  antagonist,  by  dint  of  numbers,  under 
cover  of  an  incessant  fire  of  small  arms. 

By  this  time  the  action,  which,  in  one  instant,  as  it 
were,  became  general  and  terrible,  was  at  its  height, 
and  raged  with  one  incessant  blaze  and  interchange  of 
fire  throughout  the  whole  width  of  the  strait.  _ 

Discovering  that  their  Admiral  lay  in  such  danger — 
for  the  Swedes  were  directing  all  their  efibrts  for  his 
destruction — six  Hollanders  bore  down  upon  the  Vic- 
tory, and  soon  reduced  her  to  a  complete  wreck  ;  so 
much  so  that  Cljarlt©  (Sustacits  supposed  his  Admiral 
had  perished.  Nevertheless  lUrangel,  although  his 
mizzen-mast  was  gone,  shrouds  hanging  loose,  rigging 
generally  cut  or  parted,  rudder  shot  away,  and  hull  full 
of  holes,  particularly  from  the  Union's  raking  fire, — 
had  the  good  fortune  to  extricate  his  vessel  with  the 
assistance  of  six  Swedes,  who  nobly  seconded  his  valor, 
and  regaijied  the  roadstead  of  Kronborg,  "devoured, 
however,"  says  Terlox,  "with  mortal  chagrin  in  that 
he  was  prevented,  by  this  disaster,  from  taking  any  far- 
ther part  in  the  action." 

-X-  -Jf  ^ 

Basnage,  who  is  looked  upon  as  excellent  authority 
in  every  thing  relating  to  Hollandish  history  from 
(1632)  the  peace  of  MuNSTER,  in  1648,  to  (1678)  the 
peace  of  Breda  in  1667,  sums  up  the  whole  battle  in 
one  comprehensive  paragraph.  As  he  was  emphatical- 
1)^  the  historian  of  Holland,  the  writer  adopted  his 
statements  ctim  granu  salt's,  and  furnishes  a  compendi- 
um which  reconciles,  as  far  as  they  are  susceptible  of 
agreement,  all  the  conflicting  narratives  and  reports. 


r.i 

"  Ulraugcl  attacked  M.  cV  ®:piJain  with  gre.at  fury. 
Thirty-seven  dead  stretched  npon  his  main  deck,  like- 
wise one  hundred  wounded  and  completely  disabled, 
his  vessel  riddled  with  shots  and  reduced  to  the  neces- 
sity of  closing  her  port-holes,  deprived  the  latter  of  al- 
most everj'  hope ;  but  he  deli^'ered  just  in  time  such 
opportune  broadsides  into  the  Swedish  Admiral 
that  he  was  compelled  to  haul  off  under  tlie  cannon  of 
Kronborg,  and  had  the  mortification  to  lose  in  this  bat- 
tle a  good  share  of  the  glory  which  he  had  previously 
acquired.  His  retreat  was  the  nrore  vexatious  in  that 
it  Avas  made  under  the  eyes  of  the  King,"  his  sovereign 
and  jealous  rival  in  the  art  of  war,  "that  he  could  not 
find  another  vessel  in  which  to  return  to  the  combat, 
and  that  the  Swedes  who  had  fought  under  his  imme- 
diate command  accused  him  of  cowardice,  because  he 
had  not  taken  the  liollandish  Admiral  fldien  he  was 
no  longer  in  a  condition  to  defend  himself  This  accu- 
sation was  unjust,  for  Admiral  ©pliain  was  subsequent- 
ly exposed  to  several  additional  broadsides,  which 
made  such  huge  openings  in  his  sides  that  the  water 
rose  six  feet  in  his  hold,"  a  very  great  depth,  consider- 
ing that  the  Dutch  men-of-war  were  extremely  flat- 
floored,  to  adapt  them  to  the  navigation  of  their  shal- 
low seas  and  estuaries,  "yet  was  able  to  sink  two  of  the 
seven  vessels  of  the  enemy  which  were  assailing  him. 
Captain  l)an  'Nes" — who  afterwards  rose  to  be  Lieuten- 
ant-Admiral of  Holland,  and  was  renowned  among  the 
bravest  for  his  surpassing  valor  and  conduct, — "was  the 
first  who  went  to  his  assistance,  but  his  masts  and  yards 
were  so  shattered  or  shot  away  that  he  navigated  with 
the  greatest  difficulty.  \)an  (Ham^Jfii,"  in  the  Half  Moon, 
"also  made  extraordinary  efforts  to  disengage  his  chief, 
but  his  mainmast  was  gone  and  towing  alongside. 


"The  Swedes,  obliged  to  yield  to  the  rapiditj-  and 
destructiveness  of  the  HoUandish  fii-e,  beat  a  retreat," 
and  taking  advantage  of  both  wind  and  tide,  ran  to  lee- 
ward to  shelter  themselves  under  the  batteries  of  Lauds- 
crona.  In  his  magnificent  offensive-defensive  action 
Admiral  ©pbom  was  perfectly  seconded  l>y  his  Captain, 
that  'famous'  ^gbtrtus  I3ai-tl}oloinccus  ire  Kortcnoar, 
who  shared  all  his  labor  and  anxiety,  and  whose  valor 
and  activity  kept  pace  with  the  prudence  of  his  Gen- 
eral. 

This  was  three-quarters  of  an  hour  after  lUrangel  en- 
gaged with  @:pi:rain,  and,  as  far  as  the  conflicting  ac- 
counts can  be  reconciled,  two  hours  after  the  first  shot 
was  fired. 

That  interval  had  been  sufiicient  to  dispose  of  three 
(if  the  Swodish  flag-ships,  all  of  which,  had  the  action 
occurred  in  rough  and  deep  water,  must  have  gone  to 
the  bottom ;  as  we  have  seen,  the  flag-ship  of  ©pitam's 
Lieutenant,  as  well  as  a  large  Swede  lashed  to  her,  act- 
ually did  so. 

Tlie  action  was  now  at  its  hottest,  and  is  admitted  to 
havp  1>eeu  one  of  the  most  bloody  on  recoi'd.  ©plram, 
in  his  dispatch  written  the  daj'  after  the  battle,  stated 
that  for  nearly  two  hours  he  was  exposed  entirely  alone 
to  the  "most  superior"  vessels  of  the  enemy,  after  hav- 
ing- sustained  in  succes.sion  the  fire  of  four  of  their  flao"- 
ships  (^aupt-Scl}iffc).  All  this,  wliile  his  own  people 
lay  drifting — helpless,  we  must  sujapose,  for  a  brisk  can- 
nonade generally  kills  a  light  breeze — ^with  the  tide,  as 
far  distant  from  him  as  could  bo  reached  in  two  shots 
of  a  (!?oliclin9  [{Berche^  Fr. )  or  Falconet,  an  obsolete 
species  of  small  brassship-artillerj'.J  In  addition  to  the 
Victoria  and  Draco,  driven  off  disabled,  the  Ama- 
KAXTH  and  North  Star,  which  likewise  displayed  the 
flags  of  Swedish  Under- Admirals — appear  to  have  come 


53 
up  fresh,  at  the  moment  when  he  ,was  already  hard  be- 
set by  six  of  the  enemy's  largest  rates.  He  added,  the 
Union  had  her  shrouds  shot  away,  her  sails  in  tatters, 
five  or  six  feet  of  water  in  her  hold,  was  on  fire  for- 
warel,  had  eighty  or  ninety  (one  hundred  and  eighty 
or  one  hundred  and  ninety?)  killed  and  wounded ;  yet, 
nevertheless,  beat  off  each  successive  squadron  which 
assailed  her.  Lying  thus  battered  and  cut  up,  the  very 
largest  Swedish  ships  continued  in  succession  to  attack 
her,  and  the  Admiral  admits  that  he  might  have  been 
boarded  from  the  six  or  eight  vessels  immediately 
about  him,  had  their  courage  equalled  their  numbers, 
when,  from  time  to  time,  they  came  upon  him,  deliver- 
ed their  broadsides,  and  sheered  off  to  avoid  his  return- 
fire.  "We  remained  in  their  debt  as  little  as  it 
was  possible,"  wrote  the  gallant  old  sailor,  "until  God 
alone  helped  us  out,  and  placed  us  again,  certainly  very 
cruelly  damaged,  amo'ng  our  own  vessels.  Then  we 
hove  our  own  ship  down  on  one  side,  and,  as  far  as 
was  possible,  plugged  all  the  shot-holes  below  the  water- 
line,  while  the  Swedes  were  yet  about  us,  although 
showing  evident  signs  of  having  had  enough,  and  head- 
ing to  run  for  their  own  ports,  under  their  lee.' 

Thereupon,  witnessing  the  flight  and  dispersion  of 
the  enemy,  whom  he  was  too  much  crippled  to  pursue, 
dDpbam  bent  all  his  efforts  to  save  his  own  ship,  which 
survived,  only  to  become  his  funeral  pyre  seven  years 
later.  While  a  portion  of  his  crew,  assisted  by  drafts 
from  the  nearest  vessels,  were  engaged  at  the  pumps, 
the  remainder  were  occupied  in  extinguishing  the 
flames  which  threatened  to  destroy  them.  Having 
fought  and  beaten  the  Swedes,  they  had  to  renew  the 
battle  and  fight  against  still  more  formidable  antago- 
nists— fire  and  water.  Thus  pumping  the  water  out  of 
the  hold  and    in    upoii  the  fire,  repairing   the  rigging. 


54 

and  setting  what  sail  remained  serviceable,  the  Hnion 
held  her  course  sluggishly  down  the  Sound  towards 
the  Danish  ships,  beating  up  slowly  to  her  assistance. 
Late  in  the  evening  they  came  up  with  the  flag-ship  be- 
tween 5altl)olm  and  ^x>tn,  and,  having  taken  in  tow  the 
most  crippled  Hollanders,  sailed  back  in  company  with 
them  to  the  Palisades  (33nsclj),  at  the  entrance  of  the 
port  of  €op£ul)agen,  under  the  guns  of  the  citadel, 
where  the  flag-ship,  even  j-et  in  danger  of  sinking,  an- 
chored in  shoal  water,  and  spent  "night  and  day,"  ma- 
king all  clear  and  ready  again  for  action. 

Although  (Ppliam  found  so  much  fault  with  his  offi- 
cers for  not  coming  to  liis  assistance,  his  complaints 
appear,  in  some  measure,  to  have  been  unjust,  for  it 
seems  difficult  to  understand  hoAv  even  so  many  were 
able  to  do  their  duty,  inasmuch  as  a  strong  current  was 
drifting  them  out  of  tlie  conflict,  while  whatever  breeze 
was  blowing  did  not  suffice  for  manoeuvres  in  a  tide 
way.  It  appeared  as  if  it  was  predetermined  that  the 
Hollanders  should  not  only  vanquish  every  human  diffi- 
culty, but  while  conquering  the  Swedes,  overcome  the 
opposition  of  nature  herself 

In  the  meantime,  although  our  narrative  has  hitherto 
been  confined  to  the  operations  of  the  scjuadrons  of 
Admirals  (Dpbam  and  tDvauig£l,  and  of  Yice-Admirals 
tDitte  ^£  tDtttcsEtt  and  I3t£lkEnsttErna  ;  those  of  <5ustttti 
lUi'angel  and  ^enru  ©ffrt^ni  were  engaged  in  other 
quarters,  and,  according  to  the  Swedes'  own  admissian, 
acted  with  courage  and  energy,  to  the  best  of  their 
ability.  No  history  at  hand  or  accessible,  furnishes 
any  farther  intelligible  details  of  tlie  conflict,  but, 
judging  from  the  results,  it  would  appear  that  the 
Swedes,  after  Ave  or  six  hours  of  coiuljat.  about  3  P.  M.. 
took  advantage  of  the  dense  smoke,  the  wind  and  the 
current,  and  made  their  escape   as  fast   as  they  could 


55 
into  their  own  harbors,  whose  fortifications,  strengthen- 
ed by  recent  field-works,  and,  supplied  with  numerous 
and  experienced  garrisons,  protected  them  from  farther 
injury  and  saved  them  from  capture  or  destruction. 
Their  excuse  for  permitting  the  transports  to  escape 
without  damage  or  interruption,  was  the  peremptory 
orders  of  their  King,  who  forbade  them  to  turn  aside 
to  molest  them,  but  confine  themselves  to  assailing  the 
Hollandish  vessels  of  war.  This,  doubtless,  was  the 
wisest  course,  for  success  against  the  latter  would  have 
insured  the  capture  of  the  former,  and  the  event  proved 
that  had  iDvangel  divided  his  forces  and  objects,  in- 
evitable and  utter  destruction  would  have  ensued, 
since,  even  as  it  was,  his  whole  power  proved  insuffi- 
cient to  cope  with  the  inferior  numbers  (Dp^am  led 
against  him. 

The  Swedes,  moreover,  do  not  attempt  to  deny  that 
the  Hollanders  not  only  defended  themselves  with  con- 
summate valor  and  success,  but  also  effectually  pro- 
tected the  vast  material  committed  to  their  safeguard. 
This  would  appear  all  sufficient  to  determine  which  side 
was  entitled  to  the  palm ;  yet,  notwithstanding,  both 
sides,  as  usual,  claimed  the  victory.  They  generally 
do  so.  The  French  assert  that  they  beat  the  English  at 
Waterloo ;  Saxta  Anx'a  boasted  that  he  beat  Taylob 
at  Buena  Vista. 

Let  us  sum  up  results.  Fifty-three  Swedes  in  their 
own  waters,  and  protected  by  fortresses,  field-works, 
and  a  numerous  field  artillery,  disposed  wherever  a  gun 
could  be  brought  to  bear,  with  every  advantage  on 
their  side,  attempted  to  bar  the  passage  of  the  Sound 
to  thirty-five  Hollanders,  of  whom  only  twenty  took 
part  in  the  action  ; — the  other  fifteen,  we  have  reason 
to  suppose,  considered  it  their  duty,  as  well  as  a  neces- 


56 
sity,  to  cover  and  insure  the  safe  transit   and  arrival 
of  their    numerous  convov. 

Besides  their  numerical  superiority  in  ships  and 
men,  the  Swedes  made  use  of  many  newly-invented 
shells  and  other  projectiles,  in  the  use  of  which  they 
had  Ijeen  trained  during  a  half  century  of  continual 
warfare  with  the  most  military  nations  of  Europe  ;  so 
much  so.  that  se^'eral  of  the  HoUandish  officers  admit- 
ted that  although  they  had  been  in  actions  with  the 
Turks,  Barbarjf  pirates,  Portuguese,  Spanish  and  Eng- 
lish, they  had  never  before  seen  such  accurate  and 
effective  artillery  joractice. 

What  is  more,  it  is  unquestionably  true  that  at 
this  time  the  Swedish  artillery  was  superior  to  that  of 
any  other  country.  ^Yith  all  these  advantages,  (Cljarlcs 
(X.)  (©nstouns  could  not  produce  a  single  trophy  on 
which  to  predicate  a  triumph.  His  seamen  did  not 
capture  one  single  HoUandish  ship-of-war,  unless  we 
concede  the  BreitevotiE,  which  was  sunk  rather  than 
captured.  Of  all  the  transports  and  merchantmen, 
not  a  single  one,  great  or  small,  but  reached  its  port 
of  destination.  That  the  Swedes  fought  desperately, 
the  Hollanders  were  willing  to  admit,  but  they  added 
that  tlicy  sullied  their  bravery  with  inexcusaljlc  cruelt}-, 
and.   as  a  general  thing,  refused  to  give  quarter. 

Farthermore,  while  the  Swedes  proclaimed  for  and 
wide  that  they  had  pi'oved  themselves  the  "Masters  of 
the  Sea.  '  their  eight  men-of-war  in  the  roadstead  of 
Kronborg  or  Elsinore  attempted,  on  the  o  1st  October. 
(10th  Xiivember, )  to  run  across  the  Sound,  to  join 
their  tAveiity-six  consorts  in  the  safer  harbor  of 
Laiidscrona.  This  movement  was.  no  doubt,  occasion- 
ed bv  an  apprehension  that  the  Hollanders  and  Danes 
would  cut  them    out  and    capture  or    destroy   them. 


57 
Perceiving  this,  but  not  until  after  four  had  made  a 
sufficient  run  to  insure  their  escape,  ©pittim  sailed  in 
pursuit  with  twenty-one  of  his  vessels,  which  had 
suifered  least  the  preceding  day ;  likewise  iBickltt's 
squadron  of  six  (eight?)  Danes,  intending  to  cut  them 
off -if  the  wind  held,  and  fight  the  main  body  of  the 
Swedes  should  they  attempt  to  come  to  the  assist- 
ance of  their  consorts,  and  renew  the  battle.  Conquer- 
ors (if  they  were  so, )  and  still  superior  in  numbers, 
counting  twenty-six  in  Landscrona,  eight  under 
Kronborg  Castle,  and  eight,  we  have  assumed,  from 
the  statement  in  the  Theatrum  EoROPyEUM,  at  Helsing- 
borg,  why  did  the  Swedes,  with  a  fleet  of  forty-two 
vessels  refuse  the  combat  so  gallantly  oifered  by  twen- 
ty-seven, or  at  the  most,  twenty-nine,  of  the  allies  ?  The 
only  reason  readily  assignable  is,  they  had  been  too 
soundly  thrashed  by  ®p^am  in  the  great  battle,  again 
to  venture  outside  of  their  fortified  ports. 

The  four  rearmost  Swedes,  finding  that  if  they  held 
on  they  could  not  avoid  ®|)lram's  leading  ships,  at  once 
set  every  inch  of  canvas  and  under  press  of  sail  fled 
back  towards  Elsinore,  so  closely  followed  by  the 
Danes,  that  the  2lmarantlj,  the  farthest  astern,  was 
shortly  in  range  of  Bielcke's  quickest  sailor,  and  made  a 
running  flght  with  five  of  his  squadron,  two  of  which, 
the  Hannibal  and  Trinity  (Drctfalttglttit,  Cxer.;  ©rtenicil^ctr, 
Dan.),  were  superior  vessels. 

Had  Optram  taken  part  in  this  engagement,  the  four 
Swedes  must  inevitably  have  been  taken  or  sunk  ;  and, 
with  almost  equal  facility,  he  could  have  burned  or 
otherwise  destroyed  the  whole  Swedish  fleet  in  Lands- 
crona, had  he  been  at  liberty  to  profit  to  the  utmost  by 
his  victory ;  but  no  better  evidence  could  be  brought 
forward  of  his  having  Ijeen  trammeled  by  secret  in- 
structions than  his  conduct  on  both  of  these  occasions. 


58 

Every  circumstance  would  lead  the  reflecting  student 
of  history  to  suppose  that  while  the  States- (Benerol 
were  determined  that  Sweden  should  not  acquire  un- 
due prejoouderance  by  the  destruction  of  Denmark,  yet 
they  were  equally  decided  not  to  bring  about  such  an 
issue  that  Sweden  would  thereafter  be  unable  to  main- 
tain a  joint  mastery  of  the  Baltic  ;  impossible  if  (JII}arlES 
©UBtaous  was  entirely  deprived  of  his  naval  arma- 
ments. Consequently,  (Dp^am,  while  protecting  the 
Danish  squadron  from  the  bulk  of  the  Swedish  fleet, 
was  content  to  let  them  try  their  hands  upon  those- 
Swedes  actually  under  sail. 

And  nothing  could  have  demonstrated  more  clearly 
the  vast  superiority  of  the  HoUandish  navy  over  the 
Swedish,  and  the  Swedish,  over  the  Danish,  than  the 
present  action.  For  two  hours  (0tunbm),  or  about  six 
miles — (a  StaniJ  is  equal  to  six  thousand  paces,  a  half 
German,  or,  say,  two  and  a  half  English  miles) — Ma- 
jor Speck — (here  we  have  another  instance  of  an  army 
officer  in  the  command  of  a  shi])) — maintained  a  run- 
ning fight  with  the  five  Danes,  until,  finding  the  others 
were  overhauling  him,  he  took  refuge  under  the  land- 
batteries  on  the  Swedish  coast,  after  having  received 
the  broadsides,  one  after  the  other,  of  the  Danes,  who, 
not  daring  to  venture  within  range  of  the  guns  on 
shore,  sent  in  three  launches  to  cut  this  vessel  out. 

These  chalonjjen  were  received  with  such  a  tremend- 
ous fire  of  musketry,  that  they  were  repulsed  and  speed- 
ily forced  to  retire.  King  (Kljavles,  who  was  in  Lands- 
crona,  ordered  a  corps  of  cavalry  to  hasten  to  Speck's 
assistance,  and  ride  into  the  water,  to  j)revent  the  ap- 
proach of  the  Danish  boats.  To  us.  at  this  era,  this 
would  seem  a  strange  manoeuvre,  but  as  they  must 
have  been  Dragoons,  armed  with  long-range  muskets, 
they  were  no  doubt  intended  to  augment,  bv  their  fire. 


59 
the  support  already  afforded  to  the  crew  of  the  Ama- 
ranth by  the  footmen,  disposed  along  shore,  and  afford 
them  the  additional  advantages  of  their  superior  wea- 
pons. This  would  lead  us  to  suppose  that  0pcclv  ran 
his  vessel  into  very  shoal  water,  between  Landscrona 
and  Helsingborg.  The  next  day,  when  she  floated  or 
was  hauled  off  again,  she  returned  to  the  roadstead  of 
Elsinore. 

Finding  that,  the  Swedes  had  no  more  light  in  them, 
([D}3&ain  made  the  signal  of  recall,  and  returned  to  Co- 
penhagen.    This  little  incident  tells  the  whole  story. 
-::-  «•  * 

Another  version  of  this  affair  is,  that  when  the 
greater  part  of  the  Swedes  had  escaped  into  Lands- 
crona, and  three  had  taken  refuge  in  the  roadstead  of 
Kronborg  or  Elsinore,  the  Allies  cut  off  the  retreat  of 
five,  steering  for  the  former  harbor  of  refuge.  Of 
these,  three  were  forced  to  fly  to  Helsingborg,  and  two 
ran  upon  the  sand-banks  which  line  the  shore.  At 
night  the  latter,  by  great  exertions,  were  floated  off 
again,  and  profiting  by  the  deep  and  protracted  dark- 
ness of  the  region  and  the  season,  likewise  made  good 
their  flight  to  Landscrona.  (Ppiratii,  however,  set  fire 
to  and  destroyed  a  large  vSwede,  which  had  been  dis- 
masted and  lay  aground  at  the  north  end  of  the  island 
of  ^t)CU.  Upon  his  return  to  Copenhagen,  he  found 
that  his  men  had  captured  another  large  Swedish  ship, 
mounting  twenty  guns  and  laden  with  deals,  ship- 
stores,  and  iron  ;  likewise  a  man-of-war,  armed  in  flute, 
coming  from  Riga,  having  on  l)oard,  among  other  per- 
sons of  distinction,  an  Envoy  from  the  Duke  of  Cour- 
land.  If  "Masters  of  the  Sea,"  the  Swedes  permitted 
strange  liberties  to  those  defeated  enemies,  who,  they 
vaunted,  had  fled  before  them. 


60 

Xow  let  us  take  into  consideration,  and  sum  up,  what 
©pbiTin  actually  did  accomplish. 

He  did  remain,  as  he  stated,  the  indubitable  "Master 
of  the  Sea"  ;  conducted  his  fleet  and  convoy,  with  the 
exception  of  one  vessel,  in  safety  through  that  strait, 
alive  with  enemies,  and  vomiting  forth  death  from 
either  shore ;  he  brought  three  prizes,  viz  :  1,  the 
Pdtcan — which  the  Swedes  had  captured  in  a  former 
engagement  from  the  Danes — forty-two  guns — actually 
taken  by  Captain  3an  (Johx)  )i)an  €ainpen  ;  2,  the 
lHapeii  van  ^t\)aa,t\\ — (the  ArmsofSchagen — a  town  of 
North  Holland — whose  commander  was  a  native  of  the 
United  Provinces,  and  hailed  from  the  North  Quarter 
of  Schaaen,  beins?  the  second  officer  of  hiffh  rank  in 
the  Swedish  fleet  mentioned  as  a  Hollander) — formerly 
the  Hose — thirty-two  guns — the  prize  of  Vice-Admiral 
dmvt  ;nntl)onts;  and,  3,  the  JDdnunljorst — (so  called 
from  a  town  of  North  Germany,  in  Oldenburg) — thirty- 
ty-two  guns — the  spoil  of  Capts.  (Elaes  ualtnljcn  and  (dlocs 
3atkn% — with  him  into  the  harbor  of  Copenhagen ;  he 
sunk  five  more ;  forced  another,  ij£r  JlTor9en-Stcrn= 
]\rorning-Star,  a  wreck  on  shore — or,  as  some  say,  shat- 
tered it  so  that  it  foundered — making  six  sunk  ;  and 
chased  twenty-eight  into  Landscrona,  one  of  which,  the 
Rear-Admiral's  flag-ship,  (iicr  Scl}tM£vbt=the  Sword  V) 
of  iDrangtrsDivision, caught  fire  and  another  sunk  just  off" 
that  harbor — and  eight  under  the  guns  of  Kronborg 
Castle.  Almost  all  the  Swedish  vessels  which  escaped 
wei-e  so  shattered  that  they  Avere -incapable  of  keeping 
the  sea  any  longer,  and  found  safety  only  in  precipitate 
flight.  In  mid  ocean  the  majority  must  have  founder- 
ed. .Vs  it  was,  shipmasters  and  travellers  of  the  times 
reported,  as  a  certainty,  that,  after  the  battle,  they 
counted  the  masts  of  ten  sunken  vessels  rising  out  of 
the  water,  among  which  were   those    of  the  SvEkroltc, 


61 
and,  near  Ijy  her,  those  of  Uvo  othei-K,  wliicli  would  an- 
swer   to  the  two  Swedes    engaged    with    her.     This 
agrees   with    the    manly  admissions    of  the  veracious 
®pbam. 

The  honest  Admiral-in-Chief  of  Holland  does  not  at- 
tempt to  conceal  that  the  Commander  of  the  llosa  was 
his  compatriot,  but  mentions  that  he  yielded  only  after 
a  fair  fight.  The  Swedes,  however,  do  not  hesitate  to 
declare  that  he  betrayed  his  trust,  and  surrendered  to 
his  countrymen  without  resistance.  Their  report  goes 
on  to  say  that  they  burnt  three  Hollanders,  grounded 
(sunk  ?)  four,  chased  two  on  shore,  the  Svf^crolif  and 
the  I3rcila,  and  that  they  took  four  hundred  prisoners  ; 
so  that  between  the  prisoners  and  the  slain  the  Holland- 
ers lost  about  one  thousand  men.  Scarcely  any  of  these 
boastings  are  corroborated  by  any  foreign  writer,  nor 
are  they  borne  out  by  the  reports  of  the  Danes,  who 
must  have  been  aware  of  all  the  facts,  and  had  no  ob^ 
ject  in  falsifying  the  truth,  or  misrepresenting  what 
their  allies  had  suffered  in  their  behalf 

Of  the  eight  ships  which  Admiral  ll1vanc|cl  placed  in 
ambuscade  behind  the  island  of  Hven,  all  that  can  be 
said  with  any  certainty  is,  that  they  appear  to  ha^'e 
made  their  escape,  without  fighting,  into  the  conve- 
nient harbor  of  Helsingborg,  too  happy  to  get  off  un- 
scathed. The  Hollanders  claim,  and  the  same  will  be 
found  in  the  German  account,  that  one  of  their  num- 
ber chased  three  Swedish  men-of-war  into  that  port. 
They  were  probably  part  of  this  Hven  division,  and 
thus  ran  from  a  single  ship,  because  they  saw  that  a 
squadron  of  six  (eight  ?)  Danes,  under  Admiral  Hjntrj] 
liJiekkc — (which  had  been  shut  up  in  and  beat  out  of 
the  harbor  of  Copenhagen  as  soon  as  the  withdrawal 
of  the  blockading  vessels  afforded  them  an  opportuni- 
ty)— were  also  approaching.     All,  reliable,    even  their 


62 
own,  authorities  admit  that  the  Danes  had  no  share 
whatever  in  the  action,  but  only  joined  ®pbam  when 
all  the  fighting  was  ended  ;  or,  to  quote  if.  Basxa(;e, 
Admiral  jSictcke  made  his  appearance  with  a  few  ships 
at  the  close  of  the  combat,  extremely  mortified  at  not 
having  been  aljlo  to  share  in  the  honor  or  the  peril  of 
the  Hollanders. 

The  Hollanders  had  four  hundred  killed — who  were 
buried  with  every  possible  honor  by  the  Danish  mon- 
arch, whose  Royal  Life-Guard,  together  with  the  Hol- 
landish  troops,  escorted — with  reversed  ai-ms,  and  drums 
shrouded  in  black — the  corpses  to  their  last  resting- 
place  in  foreign  soil — about  two  hundred  wounded — the 
greater  part  very  severely — who  Avere  brought  on  shore, 
and  received  every  care  and  attention  by  the  orders 
of  the  grateful  JTrciiJmc  111. — and  lost  a  few  taken 
prisoners,  from  the  Brederode  before  she  sunk. 

The  Swedes  had  at  least  one  thousand  killed,  and  lost 
five  hundred  prisoners. 

According  to  the  Nurnberg  "Biography  of  Illustrious 
Sea-Heroes,"  1681,  ©piJam  mentioned  in  his  dispatches 
of  the  17th  November  that  a  Hollander,  (captain?)  who 
had  been  made  prisoner  by  the  Swedes,  and  had  come 
to  him  from  Elsinore,  Avas  Avilling  to  swear  as  many 
oaths  as  he  had  hairs  on  his  head,  that  the  S^vedes  had 
a  force  of  fifty-four  ships-of-war,  great  and  small,  in  the 
action,  and  that  over  one  thousand  of  their  dead  had 
been  brought  on  shore. 

lllvangcl  himself  was  slightly  wounded  in  the  head  by 
a  splinter ;  Vice  Admiral  ^eci'tjcu  was  shot  through  the 
left  shoulder ;  three  C*aptains,  ®tta  Don  3fus0£ii,  Ctn^ 
0nt,  and  (Erabrl,  and  an  ensign,  were  killed,  besides 
others  of  lesser  rank. 

There  is  no  doubt  that  the  Hollanders  suffered  the 
greatest  loss  in  distinguished  ofiicers.     This,  far  from 


63 
deti'acting,  adds  to  their  gloiy.  Vice  ^Vdmirals  lUitte 
lie  lllittcseii  and  ^dcv  JTloins  died  lil^e  heroes  on  their 
quarter  decks,  likewise  tlie  latter's  chief^  officer.  Captain 
I3^■U2^aftl^,  perished  in  the  Urclra,  with  him  ahuost  the 
whole  of  his  officers  and  crew, — ^andfour  other  post  cap- 
tains, besides  a  number  of  inferior  rank.  Of  the  Hol- 
landers who  fell,  fifty  belonged  to  the  crew  of  the 
losl)ua,  the  flag-ship  of  the  gallant  J^loris.  The  major- 
ity of  the  losses  were  on  board  the  three  flag-ships ; 
some  of  the  other  Hollanders  sustained  trifling,  some 
no  loss  at  all. 

Out  of  the  crew  of  the  Admiral's  ship,  thirtj'-seven 
were  killed  in  action,  and  over  one  hundred  mortally 
or  severel}^  wounded.  Of  the  latter  many  lost  their 
arms  and  legs,  and  few  eventually  survived.  Out  of 
two  hundred  and  ten,  captured  on  board  the  IJvjlJerobf, 
sixtj'  were  grievously  wounded.  All  the  rest  of  the 
crew  were  slain,  or  went  down  in  the  ship. 

One  verjf  remarkable  fact  is  noticeable  in  connection 
with  this  famous  na^-al  engagement.  The  ships  of  the 
two  Admirals  and  of  the  four  Vice  Admirals  highest  in 
rank,  were  all  disabled  and  sustained  the  greatest  losses 
in  killed  and  wounded.  Ulrangel,  it  was  said,  took  com- 
paratively but  little  part  in  the  contest,  on  account  of 
the  damages  his  vessel  sustained  at  the  outset,  and  his 
mortification  "was  so  lively  that  it  was  absolutelj'  neces- 
sary for  his  Royal  Master  to  exert  himself,  and  spare  no 
pains  in  order  to  assuage  his  grief,  and  afford  him  any 
adec|uate  consolation. 

There  is  no  doubt  but  that  ©pbain  was  dissatisfied 
with  his  triumph,  great  as  it  was,  and  complained  of 
the  backwardness  of  some  of  his  captains,  alleging 
that  lUitte  itc  tllittesen'a  disaster  was  owing  to  his  divis- 
ion deserting  him,  even  as  ©pram's  failed  in  their  duty 
to  himself     The  HoUandish  Admiral,  the  very  day  af- 


(U 
ter  the  l)attle,  condemned  two  of    his    captains  to  he 
hung,  in  pursuance   of  the    code    ah-eady    cited,  and 
threatened  a  searching  examination  into  the  conduct  of 
all.     He  even  wrote  home  that  "if  the  others  had  been 
willing  to  endure  only  the  sixth  part   of  what  he  and 
llHttc  be  tllittcsen  endured,   not   a  single  Swede  would 
hayo  gut  otE,  or  escaped  cajDture."     He  intimated  that, 
from  the  trifling  losses  reported  by  several   of  his  sub- 
ordinates, he  was  satisfied  they  could    not   have  been 
very  much  exposed  in  this  heat  (^itjc),  or  rather  bear- 
hunt  (Uavcn^ljatj)  :  that  is,  they  might  have   been  fol- 
lowing up  the  game  without  venturing  the  meanwhile 
within  the  reach  of  his   claws,    teeth,   or   liug.     Such 
was  his  quaint  manner  of  expressing  it.    What  is  more, 
he  reproaclied  fifteen  commanders    with    not    having 
fought   at   all,  and   added  that   in   his  judgment,  the 
victory  was  altogether  due  to  the    stern   fidelity  with 
which  eight  of  his  subordinates  discharged   their  duty 
to  him  and  their  country.     But   it   must  be   borne  in 
mind,  and  the  fact  cannot  be  too   often   repeated,  that 
the  whole  Swedish  fleet  concentrated  their  attack  upon 
the  flag-ships,  and    barred    their    advance,  while    the 
strong  current    bore    away  the  rest,    deprived  of  the 
power  of  working  back  into  the  hottest   flight,    by  the 
winds  slackening,  and  perhaps  dying  away,  under  the 
influence  of  the  fierce  cannonade,   until,   like  ''Jupiter 
in  the  poet — all  in  thunder  and  light,  all   in  fire  and 
tempest,"  ©pltam  burst  forth,  scattered  and  overwhelm- 
ed his  antagonists,  and   sailed    onwards,    exultant  and 
triumphant. 

The  three  Swedish  flag-ships,  riddled  with  our  shots, 
fled  before  us,"  the  Hollanders  wrote  home,  "we  silen- 
ced the  enemy's  fire,  and  we  were  borne  against  our 
will  from  the  field  of  battle  by  the  force  of  the  wind 
and  tide,  which  it  was  impossible  to  resist  and  over- 
come.    Thus,  and  thus  only,  the  enemy  escaped." 


65 
Doubtiless  in  many  respects  it  appeai'ed  to  ©pbam 
that  his  subordinates  were  wanting  in  energy  ;  their 
courage  he  could  not  have  suspected,  for  the  majority 
had  been  tried  in  the  fire  and  proved  sterling  metal. 
But  how  seldom  do  we  meet  in  history  with  snch  stout 
hearts  as  beat  in  those  bold  Admirals'  bosoms !  Well 
may  he  have  said,  tUtttt  be  iDittcscn  was  a  bravfe  sol- 
dier, and  how  deeply  he  lamented  him  ;  and  well 
might  the  Iving  of  ^Denmark  thank  the  States- ©tncvttl, 
in  like  quaint  but  manly  language,  for  sending  to  his 
assistance  an  Admiral  so  dear  and  acceptable,  worthy 
ALL  Ms  singular  renoion,  were  it  for  only  half  his 
bravery. 

Extraordinary  characters  are  never  satisfied  with 
ORDINARY  service ;  and  it  is  sufficient  for  us  at  this 
day,  to  look  at  the  immediate  and  ultimate  conse- 
quences of  the  conflict,  to  admit  that  ©pbam  saved 
the  Danish  Monarchy  and  broke  the  might  of  Sweden 
by  his  llirtorg  in  tl)e  Sounb  or  33altic. 

All  the  English  historians  who  have  been  consulted 
concede  the  greatness  and  decisiveness  of  the  triumph. 
They  admit  that  Copenhagen  must  have  fallen  had  it 
not  been  relieved  by  the  Hollanders..  "After  an  obsti- 
nate contest,"  is  the  remark  of  Whbaton,  "memorable 
among  the  naval  achievements  of  that  age,  the  Swe- 
dish squadron  was  completely  defeated."  Pufendorf, 
against  his  will,  is  forced  to  allow  that  the  Swedes  had 
enough,  and  were  immediately  afterward  shut  up  in 
the  port  of  Landscrona." 

Grattan  says  "a  brilliant  victory  crowned  the  efforts 
of  the  Dutch  Admiral."  And  Davies  reads,  "Both 
sides  did  their  duty  to  the  utmost ;  when,  after  six 
hours  of  sharp  fighting,  the  victory  declared  itself  in 
favor  of  the  Dutch.     Three  Swedish   ships  were   cap- 


66 
turecl,  and  eight  destroyed,  with  the  loss   of  over  one 
thousand  men." 

Let  us  conclude  by  considering  the  testimony  of 
Mallet,  a  Frenchman,  and  disinterested  chronicler, 
whose  history  of  Denmark  is  one  of  the  most  impartial 
works  of  the  kind.  Every  one  of  his  statements  is 
corroborated  by  the  chronicles  of  the  day,  and  the 
facts  furnished  by  him  appear  to  be  undoubtedly  true, 
after  a  comparison  of  the  contradictory  reports  publish- 
ed by  those  who  took  part  in,   or  witnessed,  the  battle. 

The  manifesto  of  the  Kina,'  of  Sweden  mentioned  the 
loss  of  only  two  vessels,  and  made  that  of  the  Holland- 
ers more  than  double  that  number.  On  the  other  hand, 
Admiral  ©ptiain,  in  his  official  report,  assured  his  gov- 
ernment that  he  had  three  Swedish  vessels  prizes  in 
his  possession,  that  he  witnessed  the  sinking  of  five 
others,  and  that  the  only  ship  missing  from  his  com- 
mand was  that  on  whose  deck  Yice-Admiral  iDittc  tic 
lUittestu  lost  his  life.  How  difficult  for  historians  to 
reconcile  such  contradictory  statements  ! 

Who  must  the  world  believe  ?  A  king  who  pub- 
lished a  plausible,  it  might  be  said  vindicatory,  ad- 
dress to  his  subjects,  describing  an  engagement  which 
he  witnessed  himself,  or  an  Admiral  who  rendered  an 
account  of  what  occurred  to  his  superiors  ?  The  wisest 
plan,  under  such  circumstances,  is  to  consider  what 
followed,  and  base  a  decision  on  what  is  beyond  denial 
or  even  question.  After  doing  their  utmost,  the  rem- 
nant of  the  Swedes  eventually  retired  precipitately 
into  the  harbor  of  Landscrona,  where  they  were  block- 
aded in  the  course  of  the  next  few  days,  and  the  exult- 
ing Hollanders  entered  as  victors  and  preservers  into 
the  port  of  Copenhagen.  It  is  true  that  their  subse- 
quent operations  were  seconded  by  the  Danish  ships 
of  war,  six  (t'ight  ?)  of  which — as    we    have    seen — 


67 
under  Admiral  ^v.wn  ISitkke,  beat  up  the  Sound  as  far 
as  the  island  of  Hven,  but  did  not  take  any  part  in  the 
battle  described.  Their  advent  on  that  occasion  was 
thus  far  opportune,  in  that  they  assisted  into  port  those 
of  the  HoUandish  ships  which  had  suffered  the  most. 

©pram's  arrival  at  Copenhagen  was  a  triumph,  such 
as  the  world  has  rarely  witnessed. 

The  king,  the  court,  the  inhabitants  of  the  Danish 
capital — fluctuating  between  hope  and  horror,  while  the 
conflict  Avas  impending  and  raging — received  as  it  were 
new  life  when  they  beheld  that  fleet,  gliding  into  their 
haven,  which   came  freighted  with  sustenance  to  rein- 
vigorate  them,  and  succor  to  assure  them  against  future 
evils.     Amidst  shouts  of  victory  and  tears  of  joy,  Te 
Deums  resounded  in  all  the  churches,  while  universal 
gratitude  to  God  found  vent  in  sincerest  thanksgivings. 
Military  music  and  sacred  harmony,  mingled  with  bless- 
ings upon  the  Republic, which  had  redeemed  its  pledges 
to  the  full,  rose  up  in  universal  concord  tn  the  skies. 
From  every  class  of  that  suffering,  gallant,  but  now  de- 
livered people — highest  as  well  as  lowest  vying  in  laud- 
ation— one  common  cry  bore  witness  to  the  bounty  of 
the  United  Provinces  and  the  heroic  conduct  of  their 
agents,   and,   amid  the  clanging  peals  and  chimes  of 
every  bell,  reiterated  feux  dejoies  of  musketry,  and 
thundering  salvos  from   every  gun,  ashore  and  afloat, 
the  HoUandish  officers  disembarked  to  partake  of  a 
banquet  in  the  Royal  Palace. 

As  for  their  admiral,  the  King  of  Denmark  paid  him 
the  highest  compliment  in  his  power,  for  learning  that 
©pbam's  indisposition  confined  him  to  his  flag  ship,  his 
Royal  Majesty  proceeded  on  board  to  pay  him  a  visit 
and  thank  and  congratulate  him  in  person. 

With  joyous  recollections  of  their  triumph,  here,  in 
their  pomp  and  glory,  we  must  leave  them. 


68 
Between  one  and  two  o'clock  the  very  night  after  the 
battle,  8th-9th  November,  (X.  S. )  the  Swedes  broke 
up  their  camp  before  the  city,  and  abandoned  their 
siege  works  in  such  confusion  that  they  left  their  quar- 
ters full  of  all  kinds  of  cattle,  furniture,  and  every  arti- 
cle which,  in  their  haste,  they  could  not  cany  oft'  with 
them.  When  the  Danes  sallied  forth  to  spoil  their  tents 
they  found  inscribed  upon  the  hut  of  Colonel  Schsiidt, 

"Ma&XAEUM  EKEUM,  ET8I  SrOOBSSUS  DEFCKEIT,  TAMEN  CONATCS  LATIDAH- 
DirS  EST." 

'To  attempt  great  exploits  deservet  praise,  even  though  sueceat  'may  not 
have  rewarded  the  efforts 

If  the  Swedes  were  satisfied  with  such  a  barren  tri- 
umph, no  man  of  Holland  blood  will  seek  to  share  with 
them  like  fruits  of  victory.  Our  hero's  sickle  harvested 
a  crop  whose  teeming  yield  rewarded  all  the  labor  and 
his  dangers.  Fortune,  won  by  such  daring  and  ability, 
deserted  from  the  Goth,  and,  with  a  generous  hand,  re- 
paid each  effort  of  the  Hollanders  and  Danes.  As  for 
the  Swedes,  how  great  and  dire  their  loss.  On  the 
llth-13th  of  February,  1660 — it  is  painful  to  relate, 
for  who  cannot  but  admire  the  brave  and  enterprising — 
Charles  (X.)  Gustavus  died,  as  some  say,  of  an  epi- 
demic fever,  then  raging  in  his  camp  ;  according  to 
others,  of  a  broken  heart,  brought  on  by  his  reverees. 
Dying  he  counselled  peace,  strange  exhortation  for  a 
monarch  whose  whole  career  had  never  known  the 
blessing ;  whose  lust  of  conquest,  growing  with  his 
years,  had  kept  his  people  in  continual  war. 

The  Swedes  had  good  reason  to  suppose  that  the  con- 
sequences of  the  Battle  of  tl)c  Saunb  or  Baltic  would  be 
still  more  fatal  than  the  combat  itself,  disastrous  as  it 
had  proved  to  theu'  ambition  and  their  navy. 

The  Hollandish  fleet,  re-inforced  by  a  Danish  sqnad- 
ron,  sailed — as  was  previously  mentioned — in  the 
course  of  a  fcAv  days  to  blockade  the  wreck  of  their 


69 
naval  armament,  and  on  the  19th  (29th)  November  ap- 
peared before  Canbscrona,  with  that  intention. 

This  harbor,  of  such  a  depth  and  capacity  that  sever- 
al hundred  ships  can  lie  within  securely,  is  formed  by 
an  elbow  of  the  Scanian  coast.  It  would  be  entirely 
exposed  to  the  west  and  south  were  it  not  defended  by 
shoals  and  sand-bars,  the  principal  known  by  the  names 
of  Graen  and  Pilhaken,  which  entirely  enclose  it  on 
these  quarters.  These,  however,  being  submerged, 
would  aiford  but  little  protection,  were  it  not  entirely 
land-locked  besides ;  the  Zealand  shore  lying  opposite, 
from  nine  to  ten  miles  distant,  while  the  islands  of 
Amack  and  Saltholm,  and  the  trend  of  the  Swedish 
coast,  completely  break  the  force  of  any  tempests  in  the 
Baltic.  In  fact  it  is  a  canal  upwards  of  three  miles 
long,  rather  than  a  port,  communicating  with  the  eastern 
channel  of  the  Sound  by  an  inlet  opposite  the  southeast 
point  of  the  island  of  Hven,  so  that  nothing  would  have 
been  easier  than  to  maintain  its  blockade  siace  a  squad- 
ron could  lie  under  the  lee  of  that  island  sheltered  from 
every  wind,  whereas  it  would  be  necessary  for  the 
Swedes  to  have  a  leading  breeze  to  get  out.  Moreover, 
a  hostile  fleet  lying  to  off  the  port  could  do  much  dam- 
age by  the  fire  of  its  smaller  rates,  whose  light  draught 
of  water  would  have  enabled  them  to  approach  within 
range. 

This  inlet  the  Danes  were  desirous  of  stopping  up 
by  sinking  vessels  loaded  with  stones  and  rubbish  at  its 
entrance,  which,  if  they  had  succeeded  in  accomplish- 
ing, according  to  their  plan  of  operations,  the  Swedish 
armament  must  have  been  shut  up  therein,  and  the  har- 
bor ruined  forever. 

Whether  the  ice,  which  commenced  to  accumulate, 
and  always  made  with  great  rapidity,  in  the  Sound, 
frustrated  this  project,  or  whether  the  plan   was  aban- 


70 
doned  in  consequence  of  the  secret  views   of  the  gov- 
ernment of  Holland,  history  does  not  explain. 

If  the  intentions  of  the  StotcB-^eneral  were  not  dis- 
covered at  that  time,  they  never  will  be,  without  more 
light  than  published  chronicles  have  shed  upon  them. 
It  is  most  probable  that  their  action  was  regulated  by 
a  simple  determination  to  maintain  the  balance  of  power 
between  two  rivals,  Sweden  and  Denmark,  and  that 
whatever  might  be  their  apparent  co-operation,  they 
were  resolved  not  to  contribute  to  the  undue  prepond- 
erance of  the  latter  by  the  entire  destruction  of  the 
Swedish  navy.  Content  with  their  triumph,  unsurpass- 
ed in  naval  annals,  their  efforts  were  directed  to  the 
simple  maintenance  of  the  freedom  of  those  seas. 

Still,  as  whatever  facts  are  known  may  not  be  desti- 
tute of  interest,  we  will  mention  what  occurred.  Upon 
this  occasion,  19th  (29th)  November,  the  allied  fleet 
brought  with  them  four  large  vessels,  likewise  smacks 
or  lighters  (0cl)ibten)  loaded  with  stones  and  ballast  to 
sink  in  the  channel.  As  the  day  was  very  cloudy  and 
the  coast  enveloped  in  fog,  it  Avas  found  impossible  to 
select  the  proper  positions  for  scuttling  them,  since,  in 
a  strong  tide-way  and  dense  mist,  they  could  not  remain 
stationary,  without  anchoring,  in  the  proper  depth  of 
water.  Nevertheless,  they  made  an  attempt  and  sunk 
three  ships,  the  White  Bear,  the  Prince,  and  one  Danish 
vessel,  called  the  Great  Courland  ;  a  fourth,  «the  Justitia, 
gi'ounded,  was  set  on  fire,  and  burnt.  Nothing  of  real 
consequence  was  effected,  for  the  hulks,  drifting  aside, 
served  as  landmarks,  and,  in  some  degree,  even  as 
break-waters,  not  only  to  designate,  but  protect,  the 
entrance  to  the  port.  What,  however,  appeared  acci- 
dental to  the  world,  and  unsuccessful  to  the  Swedes, 
may  have  been,  and  we  think  was,  intentional  on  the 
part  of  the  Hollanders. 


71 

Basxage,  on  the  contrary,  states  that  the  Danish 
Admiral,  StcUkr,  actually  succeeded  in  sinking  vessels 
loaded  with  stones,  before  the  port,  so  that  an  exit  was 
precluded  to  the  Swedish  fleet ;  and  that  the  Swedes 
on  their  side  constructed  a  sort  of  rampart  or  pai'apet, 
with  other  hulks,  in  order  to  shelter  their  ships  of  war 
from  the  red-hot  shot  and  bombs,  which  could  have  re- 
duced them  to  ashes.  The  furious  gales  of  winter, 
however,  delivered  them  from  this  imminent  peril,  and 
burst  through  a  new  passage — so  that  their  condition 
was  eventually  improved  by  the  blockade,  in  that  they 
had  time  to  careen,  refit,  revictual,  and  equip,  their 
vessels  anew  ;  while  the  Hollanders  and  Danes,  keep- 
ing the  sea,  were  consuming  their  provisions  and  ma- 
terial. Thus  far  his  statement  is  not  corroborated  by 
contemporary  authorities,  but  in  the  end  he  agrees 
with  Mallet  and  others,  that,  caught  in  the  ice,  the 
blockading  fleet  was  so  beset  that  it  experienced  great 
difficulty  in  regaining  the  harbor  of  Copenhagen. 

Upon  this  occasion  (Eljarks  X.  (Sustatius  displayed 
his  accustomed  temerity,  for,  having  ordered  out  a 
number  of  launches  and  gun-boats  to  annoy  the  Allied 
fleets  under  cover  of  the  fog — by  which  means  the 
Swedes  asserted  that  they  were  driven  away — he  ac- 
companied them  himself  in  a  barge,  having  with  him 
Lord  High  Admiral  €l)avks  (Snstatiits  lUrangtl  and  the 
French  Ambassador,  the  Chevalier  de  Terlon. 

Thus  rashly  exposing  themselves,  (EljarlfB  and  the 
fearless  ofiicer — alone  competent  to  replace  him — as 
well  as  the  bold  diplomatist,  who  had  shared  the  ma- 
jority of  his  perils  and  adventures,  narrowly  escaped 
with  their  lives  ;  for,  while  rowing  about,  not  only 
within  range  of  the  guns  of  the  largest  vessels,  but  so 
close  as  to  be  able  to  distinguish  the  voices  of  their 
sailors,  a  sudden  gleam    of  sunshine  broke  through  the 


72 
mist,  and  discovered  them  to  tbe  Hollanders,  who  im- 
mediately opened  their  fii'e.  Owing  to  the  speed  of 
his  oarsmen,  and  the  darkness  of  the  day,  no  shot  took 
eifect,  although  a  hail  of  shells  and  similar  missiles 
were  hurled  after  them,  and  the  spheres  and  balls  rico- 
cheting along  the  surface,  covered  them  with  spray 
and  water,  scattered  by  their  rebounds. 

Throughout  this  perilous  adventure,  the  King  pre- 
served his  calm  intrepidity,  jesting  with  M.  de  Terlox, 
and  observing  "that  it  would  be  a  remarkable  incident 
in  history  if  a  French  Embassador  should  be  killed  by 
the  side  of  a  Swedish  King,  in  a  boat."  The  Envoy, 
who  had  no  interest  in  exposing  himself  to  reconnoiter 
the  HoUandish  fleet,  considered  such  pleasantry  ill- 
timed,  and  by  no  means  agreeable,  and  replied  with 
some  little  aii*  of  vexation,  "that  if  the  same  shot  slew 
the  King  as  well  as  the  Embassador,  the  fact  would  be 
^still  more  wonderful,  and  worthy  the  curiosity  of  those 
who  were  fond  of  discovering  marvels  in  history."  But 
fearing  that  such  freedom  would  prove  displeasing  to 
the  King,  he  added,  with  ready  wit,  a  compliment  to 
serve  as  its  passport,  saying,  "that  although  it  would 
be  glorious  indeed  to  have  his  life  ended  by  the  same 
cannon-ball  which  cut  short  the  reign  of  so  great  a 
monarch,  he  nevertheless  sincerely  hoped  that  such  a 
terrible  accident  would  not  occur,  principally  because 
he  knew  that  his  Majesty's  life  was  indispensable  to  the 
welfare  of  his  kingdom,  while  for  his  own  part  he  was 
by  no  means  anxious  or  ready  to  die  at  that  time." 

(ttljarks  X.  ®ttstat)U3  experienced  a  somewhat  simi- 
lar danger  only  a  few  weeks  before.  He  was  passing 
over  from  Zealand  to  Sweden  in  a  small  craft,  when  it 
was  upset  by  a  large  vessel,  impelled  with  such  impet- 
uosity by  wind  and  tide  that  it  was  impossible  to  rescue 
any  of  the  passengers  excepting    Gener^^l  the  Prince 


73 

OF  SuLTZBACK  and  the  King,  who  was  dtawn  on  board 
the  ship  by  means  of  a  rope.  The  narrative  adds,  "af- 
ter losing  his  hat  and  his  cane,"  whether  to  intimate 
that  a  royal  hat  and  cane  were  of  more  value  than  his 
companions  and  boat's-crew,  or  to  emphasize  the  nar- 
rowness of  his  escape,  does  not  appear  from  the  con- 
text. 

When  ®:pi&am  returned  home  the  ensuing  December, 
1659,  covered  with  glory,  and  bearing  the  letter  from 
the  King  of  Denmark,  wherein  he  testified  his  gratitude 
not  only  by  the  highest  expressions  of  praise  but  by  a 
gift  of  thirty  thousand  livres,  besides  an  annual  pension 
of  three  thousand  livres  to  M.  Ite  lllaHaenaer,  the  Admi- 
ral's son  ;  neither  these  marks  of  gratitude  and  esteem, 
nor  the  unanimous  approbation  which  the  States-CStn- 
eval  had  expressed  for  the  glorious  result  of  his  expe- 
dition, prevented  several  deputies  of  the  States  of  Hol- 
land from  accusing  him  of  not  having  done  his  whole 
duty,  and  destroyed  the  Swedish  fleet  when  at  his 
mercy. 

One  of  the  principal  charges  was,  that  he  did  not 
assemble  a  council-of-war  before  the  battle,  but  con- 
tented himself  with  issuing  a  general  order  to  all  his 
officers  reminding  them  to  do  their  duty  by  the  t)a^£rlan^, 
in  the  same  way  that  Nelson  signalled  to  his  fleet  be- 
fore the  battle  of  Trafalgar  that  startling  appeal,  "which 
will  be  remembered  as  long  as  the  language,  or  even 
the  memory  of  England  shall  endure, — Nelson's  last 
signal, — England  expects  every  man  to  do  his  duty!" 

If  the  British  hero  deserves  any  credit  for  conceiv- 
ing such  a  manly  and  patriotic  watchword,  how  much 
more  that  ^oUan^er,  who  a  century  and  a  half  before 
had  deemed  a  like  appeal  sufficient  to  evoke  his  coun- 
tryman's— true  Saxon  blood — best  efforts  ?  Could  party 
prejudice  have  founded  an  accusation  on  a  falser  basis. 


74 
br  have  adduced  a  reason   for  its  hostility  which  could 
have   proved    the    ingratitude  of  the   propounders  in 
darker  colors,  or  invested   the   glory  of   (Dpbam   with 
brighter  lustre  V 

©pbarn  made  manly  replies,  worthy  himself,  to  every 
article  of  the  act  of  accusation,  and  the  States  of  l^ol- 
lanb  not  only  justified  him  but  approved  of  his  con- 
duct, and  thanked  him  for  it — six  factious  and  ungrate- 
ful towns  dissenting.  Alas,  that  party-spirit  and  sec- 
tional prejudices,  falsely  styled  democratic,  should  have 
been  the  bane  of  all  fi'ee  governments !  Look  abroad 
throughout  our  land.  Basking  in  the  sunniest  smiles  of 
Providence,  see  how  the  clouds  of  faction  brood  upon 
the  horizon  and  intrude  upon  the  lovely  picture.  There 
can  be  no  doubt  but  that  there  were  two  parties  in  the 
0tate3-®en£ral,  one  inclined  to  make  common  cause 
with  Denmark  to  the  uttermost ;  the  other,  more  saga- 
cious, desirous  of  simply  maintaining  tlie  rights  and 
honor  of  the  Republic.  Obedience  to  the  majority  at 
once  became  a  crime,  and  no  success,  no  merit,  no  glo- 
ry, could  disarm  the  resentment  of  the  minority.  We 
see  such  injustice,  such  bigotrj-,  such  sectional,  selfish 
policy  at  work  among  us  at  this  very  date.  Party  vio- 
lence and  too  great  prosperity  ruined  the  greatest  Re- 
public of  the  old  world,  ^ilay  the  God  who  rules  the 
destinies  of  nations,  guard  us  from  a  like  calamity  ! 

In  consequence  of  the  infirmities  arising  from  that 
excruciating  malady,  the  gout,  (fDpbam,  finding  himself 
an  invalid,  was  permitted  to  turn  over  his  command 
to  an  even  more  distinguished  successor,  the  greatest 
Admiral  whom  the  United  Provinces,  so  prolific  in  sea- 
heroes,  ever  produced — fnicljacl  ^^llvian  ire  Rupttr — who 
followed  up  the  advantages  resulting  from  (PpiJam's 
brilliant  victory,  by  actions  Avorthy  of  his  own  previ- 
ous and  subsec^uent  renown  ;  and   after   three   months 


75 
more  of  useless  obstinacy,  €l)arlc0  X.  ®ugtat)us,  hav- 
ing almost  witnessed  the  destruction  of  his  veteran 
army  in  the  island  of  JTiitifit,  or  Fionia,  by  a  combined 
attack  of  the  forces  of  Holland  and  Denmark,  consent- 
ed to  negotiate  a  peace  highly  favorable  to  the  latter 
power,  whereby  the  Swedes  relinquished  all  their  con- 
quests, besides  losing  several  advantages  acquired  by 
the  treaty  of  Roskilde.  Had  (dljaries  been  wise  enough 
to  abide  by  that  paciiication  he  would  have  found  his 
rival  unable  to  resist  his  arms,  and  without  supporters, 
when  a  just  cause  of  war  might  have  enabled  him  to 
draw  forth  his  sword  for  the  maintenance  of  infringed 
rights. 

No  event  could  have  been  more  glorious  for  the 
Dutch  than  the  pitched  battle  of  Jimeit,  fought  near 
(Dbensec,  on  the  twenty-fourth  of  November,  1659, 
and  won  by  the  valor  of  their  infantry,  when  their  Da- 
nish, Polish  and  Imperial  or  German  allies  had  been 
put  to  flight.  Of  seven  thousand  who  began  the  ac- 
tion on  the  part  of  €l)arlc3  X.  ®tt3tat)U3,  there  eventu- 
ally escaped  only  two  of  the  three  fJenerals  highest 
in  command,  and  a  slender  retinue  of  domestics,  Avho 
owed  their  safety  to  a  fisherman,  won  to  their  assistance 
by  promises  of  extraordinary  reward. 

In  this  action  victory  had  apparently  declared  for 
the  Swedes,  who  had  put  to  flight  both  wings  of  their 
opponents,  and  captured  their  artillery,  when  General 
Scljack  ordered  the  Hollanders,  who  constituted  the 
centre  or  main  battle — under  (Jolonels  liilkgrmvo,  3.tltia 
and  iHtEetcrtn — to  advance.  Thereupon  they  closed  up 
their  ranks,  lowered  their  pikes  and  charged  the  enemy, 
as  we  would  now  say,  with  the  bayonet.  In  vain  the 
victorious  Swedes  assailed  their  flanks  and  endeavored 
to  stay  their  march.  On  they  went  without  a  check, 
retook  the  captured  cannon,  forced  the  enemy  from  their 


76 
lines  of  defence  and  drove  them  at  the  point  of  their 
pikes  into  the  fortress  of  Ngbuvg. 

The  next  day,  25th  November,  be  Ungter  did  such 
execution  upon  Nyburg,  with  his  broadsides,  that  to 
escape  annihilation  the  Swedes  were  too  happy  to  sur- 
render at  discretion,  while  the  Danish  General  sent  a 
trumpeter  to  say  "that  he  could  not  sufficiently  thank 
him  for  the  prompt  manner  in  which  he  had  finished 
the  aifair."  In  truth,  the  Hollanders,  both  by  sea  and 
by  land,  had  been  the  instruments  of  victory,  but  after 
it  was  gained  they  won  a  nobler  meed  of  praise  ;  for 
while  the  Germans  and  Poles  exhausted  all  the  horrors 
of  war  upon  this  unhappy  town,  the  Hollanders  proved 
that  their  valor  was  only  exceeded  by  their  moderation, 
and  remained  under  arms  for  the  protection  of  the  posts 
which  had  been  confided  to  their  honor. 

The  Danes  harvested  immense  spoils,  which  were 
altogether  due  to  the  seamen  and  soldiers  of  Holland, — 
one  hundred  pieces  of  artillery,  with  an  enormous  quan- 
tity of  ammunition ;  likewise  four  thousand  prisoners, 
among  them  eleven  regiments  of  cavalry,  the  very  best 
troops  of  Sweden.  Then  be  lHugter  once  more  drove 
the  Swedish  fleet  into  the  harbor  of  Landscroua,  and, 
determined  to  keep  the  Swedes  from  doing  farther  mis- 
chief, thence  forward  maintained  a  strict  blockade  of 
that  port,  resolved  to  convince  them  that  the  United 
Provinces  held  the  balance  of  power,  and  were  deter- 
mined that  no  further  maritime  operations  should  delay 
the  pending  negotiations,  or  farther  endanger  the  peace 
of  the  north. 

IN_  CONCmSION,  to  prove  that  this  picture  derives 
no  brilliancy  from  a  pencil  dipped  in  colors  prepared 
by  the  eye  and  hand  of  partiality  or  prejudice,  let  the 
words  of  an  English  historian  portray  the  magnificence 


77 

of  that  position  to  which  tlie  courage,  the  energy,  the 
loyalty  and  the  wisdom  of  her  rulers  and  her  people, 
had  elevated  OUR  DEAR  OLD  FATHERLAND. 

"■These  transactions'''' — the  victory  of  the  Sound  or 
Baltic,  the  relief  of  Denmark,  the  coercion  of  Sweden, . 
and  the  defiance  of  England,  to  Avhich  he  had  devoted 
the  preceding  pages — says  Grattan,  '■'■placed  the  ISiutcb 
JOroDutcea  on  a  still  higher  pinnacle  of  glory  than  they 
had  ever  reached.  Intestine  disputes  were  suddenly 
calmed.  The  Algerines  and  other  pirates  loere  swep)t 
from  the  seas  by  a  succession  of  small  but  vigorous  ex- 
peditions. The  mediation  of  the  Statca  re-established 
peace  in  several  of  the  petty  states  of  Germany.  Eng- 
land and  France  loere  both  held  in  check.,  if  not  preserv- 
ed in  friendship,  by  the  dread  of  their  recovered  power. 
Trade  and  finance  ivere  reorganized.  Every  thing  seem- 
ed to  promise  a  long  continued p)eace  and  groiuing  great- 
ness., much  of  which  was  owing  to  the  talents  and  perse- 
vering energy  of  SDe  lUittc ;  and.,  to  complete  the  good 
work  of  European  tranquility.,  the  French  and  Spanish 
monarchs  concluded  in  this  year  the  treaty  knoivn  by  the 
name  of  the  ^peace  of  the  Pyrenees'' " — a  glorious  comple- 
tion of  the  Treaty  of  MDCXLVIIL  (Lavallee,)  which 
achieved  the  pacification  of  the  South  of  Europe,  even 
as  that  of  "Oliva"  restored  concord  to  the  States  of  the 
North,  and  guaranteed  all  the  advantages  which  had 
accrued  to  the 

UNITED   PROVINCES 

by  that  great  act  of  accommodation — best  known  as  the 
Treaty  of  Westphalia — signed  at  Munster  [30th  (31st) 
Jan.]  24th  October,  1648,  which  had  restored  peace  to 
Europe,  desolated  by  a  half  century  of  terrific  warfare, 
and  made  j^otlanl)  free,  prosperous  and  powerful,  the 
bulwark  of  the  oppressed,  the  asylum  of  human  thought, 
the  universal  refuge  and  salvation  of  the  human  race. 


78 
the  mig'htiest  confederation  which  ever  maintained  the 
rights  of  man  until  the 

UNITED   STATES 

thre^y  off  the  yoke  of  Great  Britain  and  became  the 
champion  of  intelHgence,  of  free  thought,  of  free 
speech,  of  free  soil  and  of  free  representation  where 
ever  tlie  A\-inds  blow  to  flutter  the  stars  and  stripes, 
and  the  waters  flow  to  bear  abroad  her  ships  freighted 
with  the  inestimable  blessings  of  christian  liberty  and 
progress. 


Was^maar  van  &]fi^am. 

'3k  inrttsfli  lint  ttm  'B2§MJiM'ii%.  nng  Inttgr  masartt  mag." 

"PoissE  voTRB  CROISSANT     ohoitbe  excore  Loua  temps.'' 

"I  wisb  your  Crescent  may  yet  for  a  loog  time  increase-^' 

The    celebrated    Hollandish     Poet 


€^tl, 


to 

3tm  '^m  Vdzmuu  urn  (Sphni. 

WHO  DISPLAYED  THREE   CRESCENTS  (%lLJlff£|H5lEI) 

IX  HIS  Coat  of  Arms. 


Title  Paoio,  4tli  line,  "October  30tli,  (0.  S.)  [Novem- 
ber 9th,    N.  S.  ]   lW''ind  niherener  thai,  date  occurs. ^^^^ 

Strange  as  it  may  appear,  after  all  his  researches  and 
care,  the  Avriter  finds  that  he  was  in  error  in  regard  to 
this  date. 

This  great  Dntch  Naval  Triumph  was  achieved  on 
Friday',  the  8ti-i,  instead  of  Snlvrdai/,  the  ^tli  of  No- 
vember, New  Style. 

The  manner  in  which  the  mistake  occurred  arose  from 
the  fact  that  the  date  was  not  specified  in  so  many 
words  in  any  of  the  old  Chronicles  originally  consulted, 
and  could  only  be  arrived  at  .by  induction. 

That  of  the  9th  was  deduced  from  ©^iiam's  own  report, 
Avhile  a  rare  work  in  oldGei'iiian  entitled  '^The  lircn  and 
Exploits  of  Illustrious  Navcd  Heroes  and  Discoverers^ 
tC'c,  c£r.,  published  at  Sultzbach.,  in  1681,  states  that  it 
took  place  on  Friday,  the  8th:  Basnage  settles  the 
matter  and  gives  the  8th.  An  error  of  one  day  is  of 
little  actual  consequence,  except  that  the  strictest  accu- 
racy in  historical  matters  is  never  unimpoi'tant. 

Page  8,  Line  24.  ^^Poivder-mondxey.'' 

LTIistoire  Navale  d'Angleterre  de  Thomas  Ledyard, 
IT,  596,  (a)  quoting  M.  Basnage,  says,  "qu'on  soupgon- 
na  un  goujat,"  (powder  monkey)  but  the  original  has 
"on  soupgonna  le  More"  (Afoor,  M<^rish  slave  or  ser- 
vant). 

Page  I'.l — Line  2 — '"with iu  four  weeJis." 

©pbam's  orders  from  the  Statts  Cientral  are  dated 
14th  September,  Old  Style  (■?),  [24th  September,  New 


80 
St3'le  Co]  and  on  the  26th  October,  0.  S.    [5th  Xovera- 
ber,  N.  S.]  he  anchored  at  the  entrance  of  the  Souxd. 

Page  U—Line  12. 

0cl)aitt  or  0cl)nt;  bij  JTacljt,  according  to  Halma,  be 
laagste  (Pnbcvaliiniraal,  the  junior  Vt re- Admiral,  is  some- 
times translated  Bear  Admiral,  and  again  Commodore. 

Page  14 — line  2d  from  bottom,  ''eighty  in  all." 

Roster  of  Vessels  composixg  ©pbam's  Fleet. 

List  tramlated  from  W\t  J![)uv£:l)latirl)ttgst£n  0££  ^elkn 
bieatv  ^tit.  lUorinncn  gcljanbelt  roirir  oon  ben  furneljmstcn 
®l)atcn  ntib  Z\x%tn  bcr  btrul^mtestsn  ^ollanbiacljen  ^bmir- 
alm,  ^<;'r.  (Cljeil  1.  SultjbacI))  Sljeil  11,  3furnb£rg,  MDCI- 
XXXI.  Explanatory  paragraphs  in  brackets,  from 
various  reliable  works  relating  to  the  maritime  afiairs 
of  Holland. 

Ships  of  the  Meuse. 

The  Union,  [Flag-Ship  of  ]  My  Lord  Lieutenant-Ad- 
miral (Dpbam,  [blown  up  in  the  Battle  of  Lowestofft, 
3d  June,  1665 — commanded  by  Captain  (Egbcrtus  33 ar- 
tljolomaits  b£  KorUnaar,  afterwards  Vice-Admiral,  killed 
by  a  wound  in  the  thigh  in  the  same  action.] 

Seamen  250,  Soldiers  or  Marines  75,  Guns  72. 

Frigate  Uottevbam,  commanded  by  Scljutj  bij  ^'atl)t 
[according  to  Halma,  "be  laagete  ©nbcrabmiraal,"  the 
Vice-Admiral,  lowest  in  rank,  sometimes  rendered 
Rear-Admiral,  sometimes  Commodore]  l)crl}aef  [CUe 
l)£rl)Oct.]  80s.,  20s.  or  m.,  52g. 

Porbvccl)t,  Capfiin  [afterwards  Vice-Admiral]  JDf 
Citf  be,  [killed  in  the  third  day's  battle  with  the  Eng- 
lish, 12th  August,  1673.]  130s.,  30s.  orm.,  40g. 

Klotttvbain  (2d),  Captain  llan  Nta,  [afterwards  Lieu- 
tenant-Admiral of  Holland,  renoAvned  among   the  bra- 


81 

vest  for  liis  surprising- valor,    7th   June,     1(57'.!.  | 

i;!Os.,  :!0s.  orni.,  Wo:. 

Skips  of  A.MKTERnAjr. 

The  Cmiilmann,  [Landowner,  or  7//e  Man  oCtlie  Land, 
Comraandeu]-  (Commodore)  |  (Encvt  ^Intonisstu. 

13Us.  ;!()s.  or  m.,  40g. 

The  Suit,  Wxuk  fivune  lltrottn.      130s.  30s.  or  m.  40g. 

The  ^alf-iUooit,  Ian  mn  Cam^jeu.  130s.  30s.  or  m.  40g. 

The  5Duax)cm)Oorb£,  ^Paixlua  Stuck.  130s.  30s.  orm.  40g. 

The  tUeeVjrtcslanlr,  JBirckiogavt.  104s.  30s.  or  m.  28g. 

The  Staxio veil,  laris  (fEolcnj.  151s.  30s.or.m.  40g. 

The  frigate  Sleittccljcin,  (a  town  of  (ielderland.) 
lnavlrcnbm-C|.  74s.  30s.  24m. 

Ships  op  the  City   of  Amsterdam. 

ThelDage,  (Balance,)  Sbarcmlr  JlTol.     140s.  30s,  40m. 

The  Boge  (lloggc),  lllUlcm Ian  Stoffelf.  140.    30.    40. 

Ships  of    West-Frieszlaxd,    oi;    the  North  Quartisr 

The  €akb,  Slorb.  125s.  30s.  or  m.  40g. 

The  Young  Prince,  The  lunge  j^uljn,  (the  Chicken 
or  Young  Rooster  [?  §attn,  afterwards  Yice-Admiral, 
distinguished  in  the  battle  of  Messina,  1676,  in  which 
the    unsurpassed    De  I'lugtcr   was  wounded  to    death. 

110s.  30s,   orm.  30.g. 

The  aicliniacr,  Bt  ®root.  120.    30.  26g. 

The  jHeknblick,  ffjoultuun.  120.    30.  37g. 

The  lupitcr,  Be  Socr.  120.    30.  32g. 

The  Mniou,  (2d, )  ©crrit  Jrniaen  [Sltniec  or  €erl)ari& 
iennts.  I  120s.  30s.  orm.  31g. 

The  j^ollttnbia,  13ackcr,  (highly  distinguished  in  the 
dreadful   battle    Avitli  the    English,    7th    June,  1673.) 

125s.  30s.orm.  2.Sg. 

The  (Boltim  £ton,  liens.  125.    30.  28g. 

TheilTonkor®elMng.€lausaTens.  105.  30.  26g. 


82 
Ships  of  West  Frieszland,  and  so  forth. 
The  i?o0l)tta,  Yice-Admiral    [sometimes  styled  Rear- 
Admiral]  ])£ttv   J'loris,    [killed  in    the  Battle    of  the 
Sound    or    Baltic,     8th    (9th)    November,    1658.] 

150s.  30s.  or  m.  50g. 
The  frigate  i^oni,  (ClausaUei-ts.   100.    30.  28g. 

The  €nK-l)ua0£r  ilTaiit,  ^3oinp.      115.    30.  32g. 

The  Jilonnilxcnbam,  Sam^jsom.      105.    30.  32g. 

The  (dastkofinfirEnbliclf,  Ijfsofllakiikrn. 

95  s.  30s.  orm.  28g. 
Ships  of  the  Mecse. 

The  I3i-£kroibc,  Vice- Admiral  jDe  Itlitte,  killed  in  the 
Battle  of  the  Sound  or  Baltic,  8th,  9th  November, 
1658.  220s.  50s.  orm.  59g. 

The  |PrtnC£S0  Coutsa,  13osl)ut)S£n.   120s.  50s.  or  m.  31g. 

The  ^oUanliia  (2d),  i^accakntiant.  200s.  50s.  or  m.  62g. 

The  ©clbivlonif,  Pc  ^aes  [?  ^Itrian — afterwards  Com- 
modore, killed  in  defending  the  Smyrna  fleet  against 
the  English,  1671.]  120s.  50s.  orm.  32g. 

The  Srtcl,  llan  Sanckfii.  130    50  40g. 

The  CDjIf,  m^niga-gen.  130    50  40g. 

The  ©roiunigijn,  ©ttlcnkain}).        120    50  36g. 

The  Bxela,  33ntrinsf£lb,  killed  in  the  battle  of  the 
Sound  or  Baltic,  8th,  (9th)  November,  1658. 

95s.   50s.  or  m.  28g. 

The  ^Ibcvtina,  StelliiiQioerf,  afterwards  Yice-Admiral, 
cut  in  two  by  a  cannon  shot  in  the  battle  of  Lowestoift, 
in  AAdiich  ©pbaiu  lost  his  life,   3d  June,  1665. 

130s.  50s.  or  m.  36g. 

Four  ships,  supposed  to  have  been  Store  Ships,  as 
thei'p  is  no  account  or  indication  of  their  having  been 
armed,  commanded  Ijy  (Jlornclts  ^Ofrtsoii,  (afterwards 
Admiral  of  Zealand,  killed  by  the  last  shot  fired  by  the 
English  at  tlie  Battle  of  Harwich,  1666.  ] 

;3,lii'iaii  13anrkacrt  (afterwards  Lieutenant  Admiral.) 

3an  Dximn.  3m  Kruna. 


83 

6  Men  of  War,    ariiicil  in  fliiJc,  the  Peaul,  Medea 
Fkuit  Tree,  Judith,  and  Charitv. 

4  Fire  Ships. 

6  Galleons,  [large  ships  with  three  or  four  decks, 
such  as  were  formerly  used  by  the  Spaniards  to  trans- 
port the  i^recious  metals  from  America,  and  doubtlsss 
ca})tured  from  that  nation  or  from  the  Portuguese,  (who 
termed  them  Caragues,  and  employed  them  in  their 
trade  with  the  Brazils,)  perhaps  of  the  number  taken 
by  ®pbain  in  his  previous  successful  cruise.  J 

28  Galliots,  aniicd  In  flute,  laden  with  herring, 
wine,  vinegar,  vegetables,  and  every  variety  of  the 
necessaries  of  life. 

Total. — [Armed  vessels  36,  (V35  )  (manned  by  4619 
Seaman  and  1295  Soldiers  oi-  Maiines,  and  mounting 
1348  guns, )  store  ships  4,  flutes  or  transports  8,  fire 
shiios  4,  gallions  6,   and  galliotts   28J — 84. 

Page  14 — Line  16. 
The  Kogije,  Rye,   Theatrum  Europ.eum,  (T.  E.)  the 
JBoge,  Bow,  SuU^bwl)  Cebcn  mtb  ®l)aten  btr  Purclj  Canclj 
li90ten.  See  ^tiltu  (£.  ^  ©.  0.  §;) 

Page  17 — Lines  12  and  14. 
be  )}tx\)Qd  (T.  E.)  l)£rl)aef,    (£.  ^V  (E.  S.  §.] 
®£rl)avb  icunie  (T.  E.)  ®ervit  jTemsm  [  (II.  pp.  168,) 
®evvit  (JEcmse,  (IT.  pp.  174).   (£.  &:  C  S-  15-)  J 
Page  2i—Llrie  31. 
'Schaggen  (Scagen)  or  the  Skaw,'  can  this  be  Schagen 
in  North  Holland,  near  the  Zuyder  Zee  V     Every  author- 
ity is  perplexing.     The  f.  $c  (E.  S-§.,  reads,   (II.  169) 
unttv  finerbact  an  Scljagcn,"  (II.  172,)   "^tnu  Diev  I3oot 
xioit  6cl)og£n.     Prop.  Wolf  thinks  this  means  "»e'(/-  the 
LigJd  Ship  off  Schayen,  or  the  Skaw."  In  the  same  way 
while  PuFENDORF  states  0pbam's  fleet  was  detained  at 
Flushing,  the  £.  U  (E.  5.  t).  reads  it  re.itfJe.s roused  unter 


84 
ber  Inaul  con  ttv  Scl)eUing  in  the  chops  of  the  Zuyder 
Zee.      Who  shall  decide  when  doctors  di;<a;^rce '/ 

Page  33,  L/ut'  7,  "a  natire  of  Zealand.' 
M.  Basxage  in  his  Annales  des  Provinces-Unie?, 
Tome  11.  pp.  521,  ^.  XLl.  states  that  Gersox,  who  was 
a  Dane,  fought  with  as  much  fury  against  his  country 
as  if  he  aspired  to  the  glory  of  being  her  liberator. 
The  fact  that  he  was  a  jiatire  of  Zealand,  the  principal 
island  appertaining  to  the  Danish  crown,  properlv 
spelled  Scelanb,  has  led  to  the  error,  if  there  /.s  o)ie.  in 
as  much  as  in  English  its  orthography  is  the  same  as 
that  of  Zealand,  one  of  the  Hnttelr  |3rODinres.  What  is 
more,  while  ©erson  and  (Etritson  sound  like  Scandina- 
vian patronymics,  ©EertjEit  could  not  belong  to  an\-  but 
a  Hollander,  or  a  descendant  of  that  people.  Mallet, 
the  Danish  historian,  spells  it  always  in  tlie  latter,  never 
in  the  former  maini,.':-.  That  a  Dane,  however,  should 
have  become  a  derated  Swede  in  the  short  space  of  time 
which  had  elapsed  since  the  peace  i)f  Roskilde,  is  not 
at  all  surprising,  since  he  had  a  prominent  example  in 
ditiBtrup  the  Bishop  of  Lund.  See  Mallet's  Histoin- 
d,e  Daanemarc,  Tome  8,  Lirre  XII,  ^j/*.  31(!-'7. 

Page  35 — Line  9 — ''Three  .shq/'^f." 
The£.  C  6.  ^.  mentions  the  names  of  two -hips  not 
contained  in  the  foregoing  list,  the  "Jonas  and  iilei£l)e- 
^pffel  (Imperial  Globe,  or  Globe  of  the  Realm — ^^vhich 
Kings  were  formerly  represented  as  supporting  in  their 
hand  as  the  emblem  of  sovereignty — Sceptkk  ?) 

Page  35,  Line  19,    "'Lientenjiuf  (-l-eiteral  of  Einjineery." 

]\Iallet,  Tome  VIII,  I.irre  XI 1.  page  325,  stvles 
General  Dahlberg,  the  Swedish  Engineer-in-chief  The 
title  in  the  text  is  taken  from  engravings  in  the  writers 
p()ss(,'ssi()n,  \\'h(><e  designs  were  made  by  that  office^-  him- 
self. 


85 
Page  44 — '2d  and  3d  paragraphs. 

The  Theatrum  El'iiop-eum  reLitcs  Avith  regard  to  the 
encounter  between  the  VicToin'  and  Urcbfrobe,  that 
"when  they  (the  Hollanders)  were  about  opposite  the 
point  of  the  Cronenburg  bulwarks,  the  Swedish  Admi- 
ral-of-the-Realm,  Count  lUrangel,  in  the  ship  Victoria, 
mounting,  in  her  batteries  alone,  50  half  €rtrtl)mm3, 
besides  other  brass  pieces,  steered  with  his  squadron 
against  the  Hollanders,  met  immediatelj^  Vice- Admiral 
tUitt  lUittens,  who  commanded  the  ship  IJrelreroire,  gave 
him  such  a  broadside,  that,  judging  from  appearances 
and  the  Swedish  accounts,  he,  as  it  seemed, was  humbled 
from  the  first  cannonade  and  drifted,  even  while  he  an- 
swered with  his  guns,  so  near  him  (tHrangcl)  in  the 
smoke  that  he  (iD.)  fired  a  musket  salvo  upon  the  other's 
crew,  and  then  ordered  him  to  strike,  (send  an  of&cer 
on  board  to  give  up  his  sword  ?  oboribircn.) 

Page   54 — Live  1 — Fah'sades,   (I3ustl). ) 

From  the  concise  language  and  technical  terms  used 
both  in  the  histories  of  that  period  and  the  rejiort  of 
(JDpbam,  it  is  impossible  to  decide  to  a  certainty  wheth- 
er the  allies  made  a  harbor  for  the  night  (8th,  9th  No- 
vember,) under  the  lee  of  the  island  of  j^xirn,  or  pro- 
ceeded direct  to  Copcnljagcn.  Basnage  says  that  after 
the  two  fleets  of  Hollanders  and  Danes  had  combined 
they  steered  nortlieast.  This  would  have  inevitably 
brought  them  up  to  that  island  ;  he  then  adds,  and  sail- 
ed to  anchor  at  the  end  or  point  of  Zealand.  This  can 
only  mean  off  Copenhagen. 

Again,  according  to  the  chart,  there  is  no  foui-  fath- 
oms water  around  Hven,  whereas  that  depth  occurs  just 
outside  of  the  PaliKodeH  M-hich  protect  the  harbor  of 
the  Ca})ital.  ©pltam's  report  concludes  with  the  fol- 
lowing words:  "Given  in  the  ship  of  the  Land  lying 
at  anclior  am  (Eitlre  xiorm  ISusclj" — or  according  to  an- 
other copy,    "am   ®iik  xian  kss  I3os£l)e0,"  the  9th  No- 


86 

vember,  1658.  This  is  very  iudefiiiite.  Then  there  is 
a  small  projection,  which  can  scarcely,  with  proprietj', 
be  styled  a  point,  called  tUooiisljeaiJ,  about  fonr  miles 
north  of  Copenhagen,  towards  Hveu.  off  which  the 
water  is  very  shallow. 

Could  this  have  been  the  locality  intended  ?  The 
whole  matter  is  unimportant,  except  that  in  the  former 
case  ©pbam  not  only  won  the  battle,  but,  to  use  a  mili- 
tary term,  encamped  upon  the  field.  It  is  more  likely, 
however,  that  Basxage  mistook  the  course  of  the  allied 
fleets. 

Page  56.- — Lines    4  &  5,    ^'Newly    invented  shells    cutd 
prqiectilesy 

To  our  readers  who  are  endowed  with  curiosity  in 
military  matters,  it  may  be  interesting  to  learn  some- 
thing of  the  military  appliances  of  this  era.  In  order 
to  keep  off  reconnoitering  jDarties  as  well  as  deter  more 
serious  demonstrations,  the  Danes  buried  here  and  there 
shells  with  a  cocked  and  loaded  pistol  pointing  at  their 
matches  or  fuses,  strewn  over  with  powder,  with  a  steel 
wii'e  attached  to  the  trigger,  which,  as  soon  as  it  was 
jerked  or  even  touched,  would  fire  the  pistol  and  thus 
explode  the  shell. 

The  Swedes  likewise  occupied  themselves  in  devising 
all  kinds  of  new  fire  works,  among  which  were  small 
copper  shells  having  sticks  or  ramrods  screwed  to  them, 
so  that  they  could  be  shot  from  muskets  into  the  city 
of  Copenhagen. 

Page  71,  Linell,  "caiigfd  in.  the  /«-." 

On  the  2nd  December,  [O.  S.*?]  1658,  the  ice  was 
strong  enough  to  bear  a  mounted  horseman — Theatru.^i 

EuROP.ECil. 


€  r  r  a  t  a . 

Page  5,  Line  4  from  bottom;  insert  before  "ASaxora,"  ''■the  true  or  Anglo"- 

'      "         for ''Guali"  read  ''aaulV 

"  for  ''a  few''      "     HwentyP 

for  "forts"         "     "ports." 
top,       after  "Fejjnis,"  insert  "[also  written  C;ei:iut 
Fejisex,  and  even  Temse.]" 
•'  between    "of"  and  "the  Sorthern,"   insert 

"West-Frieszland  and". 
"         for  ^'■disclaimed,''''  read  '■^declaimed."' 

for  "af"  read  "of." 
"         insert  "yet"  between  "army"  and  "had." 
"        for  "Admirals"  read  "Admiral." 


6, 

"15 

12, 

"  15 

15, 

"  13 

17, 

"  U 

l( 

"  15 

22, 

'•     6 

23, 

"     5 

26, 

"  11 

31, 

"  li) 

A  II  T  II  0  R  I  T  I  E  S. 

AsNiLKS  DBS  PuuviNfEs-UNiES,  depu-is  U)  negooidtlons  pnur  la  paix  de 
Monster  jra(?y.'n /(/.^rt/r  (^' Brbda,  (1682  ff  1678,)  par  M.  Basnage.  A 
(a  Saye,'l7i6. 

HtSTOET  OF  Hoi.LAXn  AND  THE  DcTcii  Naiiox,  &c.  ;  by  0.  M.  Ua- 
viKS.    London,  1851. 

HiSTOKY  OF  TEE  NETiiEP.LANus,  (being  One  of  the  series  of  the  Cabi- 
net OT  History,)  by  T.  0.  Geattan. 

Theatecm  EiTROpJjuM,  bon  Bert  BEittfctBtir&tBsttn  eSEScSuJteu,  imtij 
fHaittiati  S&.ttian's  &tel:  Ertcn.  JFrancftfurt  am  JttaMn,  MDOXOIII. 

Samuklis  Libkei  Baeonis  de  Pufendorf  de  eebub  a  Uarolo  Gus- 
tavo, SvEoi.E  Re&e,  oestis.  Oommentaria,&o.  Noeimbees,^!, MDOOXXIX. 

HiSTOiiiE  de  Dannemaro,  par  P.  H.  Mallet.     A   Geneve,  1788. 

Cebcn  nntt  ®l)ttten  bcr  JDurrljlaudjtigsten  Qet-^dliev.  unit  (f  r- 
finber  ber  fiatiBcr  bieoer  ZieU  ^r.  ^cbruckt  ^n  Suitjbacl) 
^nber  Cljeil  ber  bnrclilencljtigca  See-'^dbeu  bieseg  IBeit  unb 
ber®l)ateniinb  Zugenbcr  berutjmtcsUu  ^oUanBiscljien  !^Bmi- 
ralcn,   ^c.     (Senruckt  ^u  JX'urnbeirg,    ja?II€£XXXS. 

Topographical  Desoeiptions,  witli  Historico-Political  and  Medico- 
Physioal  Obgervation.?,  made  in  two  several  Voyages  throngh  most  parts 
of  Europe,  being  a  Description  of  the  United  Netherlands.  By 
Jno.  Noethleigh.     London,  1702. 

Le  Votakeue  Francois  ou  La  Connoissance  de  VAncien  et  du  Nou- 
veau  Monde,  Mis  au  Jour  par  M.  VAlhe  Delaporte.  Nouvelh  Edi- 
tion.    Paris,  1793. 

Histoibe  DBS  Feanoais  depuis  le  temps  des  G'valois  jusqv''  en  1830, par, 
Theophilb  Savallbe  Paris,  1844. 

Scandinavia,  Ancient  and  Modern ;  being  a  History  of  Denmark, 
Sweden  and  Norway,  by  Andrew  Okiohton  and  Henky  Whbaton. 

HisToiEE  DB  LA  Maeine  Feanqaise,  par  Eugene  Sue.    Paris,  1845. 

Lives  of  the  British  Admirals  ;  containing  a  new  and  accurateNaval 
History  from  the  earliest  periods.  By  Dr.  J.  Campbell.     London,  1785. 

Ibid  : — For  Charts,  &o.     London,  1813. 

HiSTOiEE  Navale  d'Anglbteeee,  Depuis  la  Oonqueio  des  Normandes 
en  1066,  jmqu'a  la  fin  de  Vannee  1734.     A  Lyon,  1751. 

Life  of  Nelson,  by  Eobert  Southey. 

Iconogeaphio  Encyclopcedia,  arranged  by  )I.  <&.  Jgetfe  ;  translated 
and  edited  by  S.  F.  Baied.    New  York,  1851. 

JBet  fiStoot  en  WeijerBuitscij  JlWoorltenboeft.  Francois  Halma.  Kn's 
j^K^t  xvtca  2re  JLeiBen.    1781. 

iSJ^orterlmcj)  Ber  Jieittstjieit  Sjjtracije,  faon  J.  ?i?.  ffiantje.  asraunsclj- 
SdhB.    1807. 

Tbchnologioal  Military  Diotionaey,  German-English-Frenoh,  by 
Captain  Geo.  F.  Duokbtt.     London,  1848. 

NouvEAU  Diotionairb   DBS  Oeigines,  &c.  &o.  ;    par  Fe.  Noel  et  M. 
Oaepentiek.     Paris,  1834. 
DioTioNAiEED'Hi8TOisBETDEGEOGEAPHiE,parM.N.BouiLLET.  Paris,1857. 

Lippincott's  Peonounoing  Diotionaey  of  thb  World,  and  oi.dkk 
native  and  foreign  publications  of  a  similar  nature. 

BioQEAPHiB  Universblle,  om  Dictionaire  Sistorique,    d-c.  <S:c 

NouvEAU  DicTioNAiRB  HiSTORiQUE.  Par  L.  M.  Chandon  et  F.  A.  Dk- 
landinb.    a  Caen,  An  XII.     1804. 

Murray's  Hanh-Book,  for  Travellers  on  the  Continent,  being  a  Guide 
through  Holland,  Belgium,  Prussia,  and  Northern  Germany. 

Murray's  Hand-Book  for  Northern  Europe,  including  Denmark, 
Norway,  Sweden,  Finland  and  Russia. 

Two  Summer  Cruises  WITH  THE  Baltic  Fleet,  inl854-'5.  London,  1855. 


dlo  ^oUani  anii  tl)t  Putd)  ^Cation. 


( 'oine,  men  of  NetherlandiHh  blood, 
Olasp  hands,  aod  celebrate  witli  nie 

That  race  who,  .firet,  thrust  back  the  flouil, 
'Stabll3h'd  their  homes  upon  the  sea, 

T()gardenB chang'd peatif' reus  mud. 
Won  Ocean  to  sodality. 

Aayluin  universal  gave 

To  Persecution's  victtma  wan, 
Thinkers  profound,  inventors  brave, 

All  whom  the  tyrant  frowu'tl  upon  ; 
Misfortune,  Liberty,  the  Arts, 

Tliey  weicom'd  to  tneir  heaix  of  heart3. 

The  greatest  of  all  eriles,  Mini— 

Breath'd  free  'ueath  their  protectini^  shield- 
Whom  all  earth  elsti  conspir  d  to  i>iud. 

Till  dawn  ou'^c  more  its  beams  reveal'd, 
And  iu')ral  sentiment,  till  light 

Broti  on  the  long  and  starless  night. 


"When  Persia's  despot's  mad  ambition 
Bridg'd  flelleapont'a  impetuous  stream, 

I  amottj  his  labors  with  perdition, 
Swift  diasolv'd  his  inane  dream, 

Once  toss'd  my  foaming  crest  in  sport. 
And  gone  was  all  hla  myriads  wrought. 

"Vain  fool !  the  finite  madly  thought 

Hlfl  earthly  fetters  to  impose 
On  that  dread  element  which  nought 

But  a  supernal  Ruler  knows— 
My  bursting  foam  long-liv'd  as  he 

\Vlio  dar'd  aspireto chain  the  Sea." 

With  mighty  glee,  thus  whoop'd  the  aea, 
RoU'd  liqaia  mountains  to  the  atrand, 

Where  now  HoUandish  industry 
With  teeming  harvests  clothes  the  land ; 

Eiullmg  roar'if  the  tyrant  brine, 
"Icliimthis  'SoUow-Land'  as  mine  "' 

With  hopeful  spirit,  undlsmay'd. 

The  Netherlanders'  courage  rose, 
And  to  the  Ocean's  Master  pray'd, 

Who  humbled  had  more  cruel  foes. 
Then,  cheer'd  with  Ms  inspiring  aid, 

To  the  great  task  their  shoulder  laid. 

Little  by  little,  dunes  of  sand 
Disaolv'd,  reform'd,  fenc'd  in  the  lea ; 

Submerg'd,  regain'd  the  hard-won  land 
Began  to  llourish  'mid  the  sea. 

And  Inch  by  inch,  and  foot  by  foot, 
The  dykes  rose  up  and  firm  took  root . 

Repell'd,  the  Ocean's  baffled  ire 
Summon'd  the  Tempest  to  h^  side, 

And,  with  his  surges  aJ  on  fire, 
Against  man's  bulwarks  roU'd  his  tide, — 

In  vain !  though  breaches  crumbled  wide. 
Triumphant  entrance  was  deni'd. 

Wliat  Wisdom  plann'd  wrought  stalwart  hand. 

And  stronger,  higher,  rood  by  ro^d, 
The  dykes  hedg'd  in  th'  exulting  land, — 

Defi  d  the  waves'  most  furious  mood  ; 
At  length,  the  Ocean's  wrath  subdu'd, 

A  mauly  race  his  friendship  woo'd. 

"All  gallant  foes  respect  the  bauds 
Which  dare  their  honest  rights  mainUiin, 

And  such  respect  the  Netherlands 
Asks  from  the  flerce  but  gen'rous  main ." 

"No  longer  foes,  sworn  allies  we, 
Henceforth  PU  serve  thee,"  quoth  the  sea. 

While  other  people  plough'd  the  ground. 
Bold  Holland's  glebe  the  rolling  main, 

Prom  pole  to  pole,  the  earth  around, 
Each  furrow  yielded  countless  gain  ; 

At  home  her  hive  was  one  vast  store, 
Glean'd  from  each  clime  and  every  shora. 


The  dreadful  Glacial  Ocean  paid 
:    Its  tribute  to  her  fearless  toil ; 
Amid  the  ice  the  bases  laid, 
'    Rose  an  emporium  of  oil ; 
.irtic  Batavia,  proudly  styled, — 
Round  it  Spiozbergen'd  glaciers  pil'd. 

'Neath  the  equator,  that  same  time,— 

When  Europe  throe'd,  convulsed  with  war,— 
'  From  Java's  gorgeous  teemf  ul  clime 
1     Commerce  stupendous  trophies  boie, 
■And,  in  that  crowning  gem  of  earth, 
I    To  Tropic  Amsterdam  gave  birth, 

iCujval  with't— can  truth  ignore  ? 
1    First,  in  the  west,  the  Dutch  proclaim'd 
'  Free  Faith,  free  Speech— Manhattan's  shore 
I    The  neighb'ring  lands'  intol'rance  shaaietl- 
iOood  will  tow'rds  men— strange  seed— yet  thebc. 
Grew  th'  Empire  State's  preeminence. 

The  Indian  Archipelagoes 

And  Araby  her  gardens  were, 
Wbere  aromatic  odors  rose 

The  pungent  fruit  matur'd  for  lier. 
Till  Asia's  riches'  overftow 

Made  Holland  Europe's  entrepot. 

And  Scandinavia's  giant  trees, 
Cloud-piercing,  in  her  forests  grew. 

To  buQd  Dutch  merchants'  argosiee, 
WTiich  o'er  remotest  waters  Hew  : 

And  towns  upborne  on  Norway  pine 
Rose  from  their  fens  still  soak  d  with  brine. 

Prussia's  and  Poland's  fecund  plains 
For  Holland  grew  their  golden  com  ; 

For  her  were  Ireland's,  Lusia's,  Spain's, 
Silesia's  choicest  fleeces  shorn ; 

Saxonia's,  Poland's  em'rald  wolds 
Nourish'd  for  her  their  bleating  folds. 

The  sunny  slopes,  whose  vineyards  lint; 

The  laughing  banks  of  the  Oaronntr, 
Which  lend  such  glory  to  the  Rhine, 

Andfamousrender  the  Dordogne, 
Their  choicest  flavor'd  vintage  bare 

To  crown  Dutch  burghers^ princely  fare. 

Two  cent'ries  since,  what  glory  crown'd 
The  "Fatherland" !  what  comfort  reign'il  I 

Freedom  her  blessings  shed  around, 
Abundance  and  content  unfeign'd  ; 

A  store  house  for  the  world  was  she 
Wliose  swelling  canvas  ttU'd  tlie  sea. 

Eer  government  throughout  the  earth 

Respect  enforc'd,  respect  inspir'd  ; 
Cherlsh'd  at  home, — her  rulers  worth. 

Lent  all  the  Influence  requir'd 
To  safely  steer  the  Ship  of  State 

Laden  witli  such  a  priceless  freight. 


And  here  we  leave  her.    Pen  of  mine, 
Wtich  sung  her  high  and  glorious  tlow,- 

Her  triumphs  on  the  earth  and  brine. 
Could  never  tell  the  reflux,— no ! 

No  foreign  brand,  but  traitor-hand. 
Stabb'd  to  the  heart  "mijn  Nederland." 

Her  fame  is  lustrous  as  a  planet, 
While  earth  endures  its  halo  '11  blaze, 

Meteor-like,  heroes  be^n  it, 
Thenceforward  steadfast  shone  its  rayi ; 

Holland !  till  death  shall  end  my  days, 
Notask  sojoyousaathy  praise. 

The  grandeur  of  the  bold  Dutch  nation 
The  lapse  of  time  shall  never  pale, 

Yet,  the  world,  with  acclamation. 
Will  Its  wondrous  influence  hail : 

Thou  honest,  fearless,  tried  and  true. 
Land  of  the  Orange,  White  and  Blue, 
Mijn  Vaderland,  all  hail !    Adieu. 


"l 


^mummn 


Vr 


(Eljc  IDutrl)  vlngustue  onb  €mjjcror  af  Britain, 

Wmi  MJIICll  IS  TNTKliWOVEX  AN 

Ijistovical  anlr  ci^tljuolatiiral  %mm\ 


«EI)e  Ancient  ;?crlanlici-s  anb  Dutcl)  Flemings. 


1  eaits  k  |i?ptcr, 

€l)c  Putci)  at  tl)e  Ju'ortl)  Jpolc  anft  tl)c  JUntrl)  in  illainc, 

THE  DTITCU  BATTLE  OF  TJIE  BALTIC', 
&('.  iti".  iVc. 


3&\tM  U  StSram,  jprimrrs. 

POtir.UKKEI'SlE,  X.  Y. 


'"^W^^t-'f?^- 


y 


^\}t    j^btorai 


OF 


€\]e  ?ltttcl)  (Augustus,    anb  (Emperor   of  IBritoin,  geeloub, 
?lntcl)  JFlanbers,  5a.rmorico,  anb  tlje  Seas; 

®l)c  ®i-cat  Jirst  i^ollanMel)  ^imiral; 

AND 

THE    FIRST    SAILOR   KING    OF    ENGLAND. 


WITH    AVHIOH    IS    INTERWOVEN    AN 

j^iBtovical  anb   €tt)nologTcal   !3lccount 

OF    THE 

MENA-PII  ; 

2[|}e  onctent  Ztdaixiicvs  an'is  Dutcl)   Flemings. 

COMPILED    FROM    UPWARDS    OF    TWO    HUNDRED 

ANCIENT,  MEDI^ffiVAL  AND  MODERN  AUTHORITIES. 


BY 

11  mtts  h  f  nistEt. 


POUGHKEEPSIE  : 
PLATT  &  SOHRAM,  PR.NTEES. 

1858. 


Jl)e  tiirigSoiii  of  ifollqr)S, 
The  small  spot  of  ground  which  has  engaged  the 
eves  of  all  Europe,  even  since  the  earliest  ages. — the 
mention  of  whose  important  name,  at  any  time,  excited 
the  oLsevA'ation  of  all  parts  of  the  world, — and  whose 
universal  trade  has  communication  with  all  the  more 
or  less  civilized  nations. — always  remains  the  object  of 
attentive  reflection  for  every  cosmopolite;  who  has 
1:)econie  in  any  way  acquainted  with  its  natural,  politi- 
cal and  moral  history.  A  piece  of  ground,  torn  from 
the  ocean,  and  during  so  many  ages  defended  against 
its  rage. — a  country  appearing  to  the  eyes  of  travelers, 
in  the  summer  as  a  garden,  divided  into  orchards  (gar- 
dens), and  grass  meadows,  in  the  Avinter  as  a  small 
archipelago,  in  which  tlie  cities,  like  so  many  islands, 
elevate  themselves  above. the  surface  of  inundations, — 
a  state,  which  is  incomparable  on  account  of  its  long 
struggle  in  obtaining  civil  liberty,  and  endless  sacrifices 
for  promoting  its  interest. — a  nation,  which  has  been 
continually  di^•ided  by.  political  quarrels,  violent  eccle- 
siastical disputes,  and  internal  divisions,  and  after  all 
has  never  been  torn  asunder, — a  nation,  under  only  a 
verj'  small  obligation  to  nature,  and  compelled  by  it  to' 
be  industrious,  but  nevertheless,  simply  through  its 
own  industr}',  as  great  in  all  arts  and  sciences  as  anv 
nation  of  the  earth  ;  much  greater  indeed  than  all  the 
favorites  of  nature, — should  not  all  this  make  the 
KinigiJom  of  i^oHlJn^  a  constant  and  most  important  object 
of  critical  observation? — [Aufflirised  from  the  '-Dresses, 
MoraJs  and  Pnstoms  In  the  Kiuf/doin  of  Holland. "  1808. 1 


KDlKreiaccordlogto  Act  of  Congreaa.  lathe  year  18^,  bj-  J.  WATTS  dk  PEYSTEEt,  in  tbe  Clerk'd 
(KS.e  of  the  DlMlriLt  Court  of  the  United  States  for  the  Southern  District  of  New  Yorlc. 


TO 

JOHN    WALCOTT    PHELPS, 

CAPTAIN    IN    THE    UNITED    STATES    ARTILLERY  ; 

THE  ACCOMPLISHED  SOLDIER  AND  CHRISTIAN  GENTLEMAi;, 

DISTINGUISHED   FOR   GALLANT     AND    MERITORIOUS    CONDUCT 

THROUGHOUT   THE 

WAR     WITH     MEXICO, 

AND    PARTICULARLY     IN     THE 

BATTLES     OF     CO.NTRERAS     AND     CHURUBUSCO; 

THIS  WORK 

AS    A    TESTIMONIAL    OF    RESPECT    AND    ESTEEM    18 

AFFECTIONATELY     DEDICATED 

BY    HIS    FRIEND, 

THE  AUTHOR. 


Ck  ^istm^  of  €MUBms: 

FROM 

Kobfit  of  ©loHccstcr's  €l)ronicIr. 
A.  D.  1170-1204:— 1209-1358-(1483?) 

A    STRANGE    MELANGE    OF    FACTS    AND    FANCY. 


Transcribed   and    first  Published  from  n  Manuscript 

in  the  Harleyan  Library,  by 

thomas  h  e  a  r  n  e,  m.  a. 

Oxford,   1724. 

Anglicised,  so  as  to  bevdeUigibleto.nrdinrrrij  readers,  by 

I.  ill.  k  IJ. 

Interpolated  toords  and  sentences  in  ( — ). 


A  stal^'art  young  bachelor  in  this  land  was  tho ;   (then ) 
Cavans*  [  [Karant]  (Carausine]  was  he  named,  the  cause 

of  so  much  Avo  ( woe. ) 
For  tho"  he  had  in  war  erst  been,  and  done  great  mais- 

trie  (exploits). 
And  had  said  much  of  himself  (his  loyalty)  he  thought 

in  tricherie  (treachery). 

He  went  and   Ijegged   leave    then  of  the  Emperor  of 

Rome, 
To  keep  the   sea  about  this  British   land  from  strange 

men  that  thither  come  (infested  it ), 
And  promised  him,  that,  while  there,  if  well  advanced 

he  were. 


'Nexxus,  tlie  Chronicler,  tolls  ii^  that  the  Sioltish  river  Carron  {G}^- 
Ri'xrs,  Latin,)  derived  its  name  from  OABAUsira,  -ivhieli  in  thin  form. 
K(C).\RArx,  i-  almnst  identical. — {Carmis.  Caeaux,  Karatx,  Cai-ron.) 


V. 

To  yield  more  gold  to  Rome  thau  all  Britain  did  thither 
bere  (bear). 

Then  the  Council  of  Rome  believed  his  fair  behest  (of- 
fer, 

And  that  he  was  a  strong  man  and  of  great  power  with 
themeste  (multitude), 

The  Emperor  with  good  charter,  and  with  his  own 
eel  (seal ) 

Him  gave  of  the  sea  about  (Britain)  the  warde  (duty  of 
defending)  every  del  (part). 

This  false  man  went  forth  then  with  his  charter  aboule 

(all  about). 
And,  of  evil-doing  men,  gathered  to  him  a  great  route 

(army). 
And  then  he  purchased  by  the  gold  that  God  did  him 

sende  (sent). 
And  provided  him  good  ships,  and  into  the  sea  wende 

(went). 

And   won   him   soon   much   gold   with   strength  and 

quoyntise  (prudence  and  capacity). 
And  afterwards  by  robbery  ;  help,  however,  failed  (to 

afford)  other  wyse.'" 
So  large  (generous)  he  was  to  his  men  of  things  that 

he  fonde  (acquired). 
That  he  had  a  very  great  host  in  a  very  little  stonde 

(time). 

He   robbed   in   islands  in  the  sea,  and  the  havens  all 

aboute. 
So  that  of  needy  men  there  came  to  him  so  (very)  great 

(a)  route  (multitude), 

*Tliat  is,  he  tliil  not  aid  the  Bomaa  allies  and  subjects,  who  were  iiliui- 
dered  by  his  confederates,  the  sea-rovers,  whom  Oakausius  had  been  sent 
to  destroy. 


VI. 

That  there  was   no  neighboring  prince  able  to  resist 

him  round  about. 
His  power  waxed  ever,  so  that  each  land  him  began  to 

ddute  (fear ), 

So  that  he  spoke  with  the  men  here  of  this  land, 
And  appeared  to  them  so  faire  y  now,  and  gave  them 

to  understand 
That  if  they  would  abowe  (submit )  to  him,  and  him  as 

their  king  nome  (name ), 
That  he  would  bring  them  all  safe  out  of  the  danger 

of  Rome, 

And  deliver  this  land  from  the  Romans,  and  of  strange 
men  (foreigners)  echon  (every  one). 

That  so  free  a  land  as  this  (Britain )  in  the  world  there 
should  be  non  (none). 

This  land  then  made  him  its  king,  for  he  was  so  quoynte 
(wise)  a  man, 

And  he  began  to  war  anon  upon  the  king  Basiax.* 

And  easier  against  the  other  gathered  his  hoste  faste, 
So  that  they  came  together  and  fought  a  battle  at  laste. 
But  Cakaus  of  felonye  (wickedness)  began  to  under- 

stonde  (conceive), 
And  thought  that  (as)  the  Picars  ( Picts )  were  from  a 

strange  lond  (land,) 

That  were  with  Basian  the  king,  that  Fclgexce  [  (Ful- 
gentius,)  his  uncle,]  hither  brozte  (brought). 

That  he  would  liztliche  (likely)  to  him  turn  (with  them ) 
for  hire  he  thozte  (thought). 

To  him  he  spoke  so  cunningly,  and  mede  (rewards) 
began  to  bede  (offer). 


"  A  fabulous  sovereign  of  Britain,  mentioued  in  the  Fasti  Annales  of 
Galfbbd  (Geoffry)  of  Monmouth. 


So  that  he  (Fulgentius)  the  king  Basian  betrayed  in 
his  nede  (need), 

For  tho'  he  caine  with  him  to  battle  he  turned  against 

him  e(a)chon  (every  one)  : 
So  that  he  neither  kneAV  which  were  his   friends,  nor 

which  were  his  fon  (foes), 
And  Basian  and  all  his  folks  eode  a  non  to  gronde  (were 

immediately  ground  to  pieces), 
And  he  himself  and  many  others  were  slaiu   there  in 

astonde   (astonishment   at   the    treachery  of  so 

near  a  kinsman ). 

Then  was  this  false  CAKAOrf  (Carant)  made  king  of  this 
land  (England)  here  ; 

Without  assistance  it  came  to  him  of  kynde  (as  though 
begotten  to  it  or  by  right)  to  have  such  power.* 

Then  (when)  tything  (tidings)  came  they  to  Rome 
that  he  (Carausius)  had  done  them  (the  Empe- 
rors Diocletian  and  IMaximian)  such  shame. 

They  took   a  great   lord,    Allect  (Allectus)   was  his 

luuiie, 
And  sent  him  into   this  ( British )  land,   and  men  with 

him  ynowe  (enough ), 
So. that  in  battle  this  Carausius  he  slowe  (slew), 

*CTAi,FnED  (Geoffrey)  of  MoNMOUTn  (b-anslated)  reads  as  follows,  with 
regard  to  the  facts  Jiarrated  between  the  2uth  and  44th  lines  : — 

Whicli  (the  sovereignty)  when  he  had  obtained  it  for  the  askiui;-,  he  im- 
mediately declared  war  against  Bassianus,  and  slew  him,  and  took  upon 
himself  the  government  of  the  kingdom.  For  the  Picts  betrayed  Bassi- 
anus, those  whom  Dnke  Fulgentius,  the  brother  of  his  mother,  had  led  into 
Britain,  who,  when  they  should  have  assisted  him,  corrupted  by  the  prom- 
ises and  gifts  of  Caeausius,  they  deserted  from  Bassianus  in  tho  heat  of 
tlie  battle,  and  fell  with  fury  upon  their  former  fellow-soldiers.  There- 
upon tho  latter,  stupefied,  since  they  were  ignorant  of  who  might  prove  a 
friend  or  who  an  enemy,  fell  into  confusion,  and  the  victory  declared  for 
OAiiAUHiu.s.  AVho,  when  he  had  achieved  this  triumph,  assigned  to  the 
Picts  a  district  to  settle  in,  in  Albany  (Scotland),  wherein,  ha"\'iug  inter- 
married with  tho  Britons,  they  dwelt  throughout  subsequent  ages. 


VIU. 

When  this  battle  was  done  he  began  to  arere  (raise  or. 
wage) 

War  upon  men  of  this  land,  because  they  with  Cajkaus 

were  (had  served). 
The  Bryiones  (Britons)  then  of  this   land  to    schilde 

(shield)  them  from  schame, 
Chose  them   a   new   king,    Asclepiod  (Asclepiodotus) 

was  his  name, 
That  was  Earl  of  Cornewail  (Cornwall),  he  gathered  ys 

ost  anon  (his  host  immediately) 

To  war,  and  to  stand  against   the  Romaynes  (Romans 

who  were)  ys  fon  (his  foes). 
He  went  him  to  London^  as  kyng  Alect  there  was, 
To  honoure  there  false  Godes  as  it  fell  out  then  bi  cas 

(by  chance), 
Tho'  the  king  this  astounded   that  his  folk  thus  come 

(people  came  upon  him) 

He  at  once  left  his  sacrifice,  and  his  folk  with  him  nom 
( took), 

And  went  out  against  him,  and  hard  battle  he  smyte 
(fought), 

So  much  folk  there  was  slain,  that  grief  was  it  to  wyte 
(know ) 

These  Britains  were  so  courageous,  and  wox  euer  ( wax- 
ed or  wrought)  so  faste  (firm), 

That  the  Romaynes  and  their  king  had  to  fly  at  laste. 
The  Britons  followed  after,  as  they  ought  to  do, 
And  slew  many  thousand,  and  Allect  the  king  also. 
A  lordlyng  of  the  Romans^    that  I  know   was  named 
Galle, 

Came  and  yielded  him  to  our  kyng,  and  his  men,  nay 
indeed  alle, 


IX. 

The  king  him  took  to  prison,  to  London  he  was  brozt 

(brought), 
The  kyng  him  would  give  lyf  (life),  but  his  men  would 

nozt  (not), 
Nor  suffer  that  there  should  be   left  alive  any  of  their 

fon  (foes). 

But  led  him  in  to  London,    and  his  men  echon  (every 

one) 
To  a  running  water,  that  yet  is  there  I  wene  (think). 
And  smote  off  all  their  heads  to  bring  them    out   of 

tene  (trouble). 
This  water  there  where  they  slew    them    was  called 

Galle-hrc  ( o)k,  ( Wallbr ook, ) 

After  Galle,  that  same  prince,   that    there   his   death 

to(o)k. 
Then  was  Britain.,  this  land,  of  Roraeynes,  almost  lere 

(empty  or  delivered). 
But  scarcely  was  it  ten   zer  (years)   before  they   here 

agayn  were, 
AsoLEPiOD  made  himself  there  to  be   crowned  as  king 

anon  (at  once). 

And  kept  about  ten  years  this  land  well  mid  ( in  pros- 
perity) fram  his  fon  ( from  his  foes ). 

But  through  Romaynes,  that  hither  came ;  that  heathens 
were  echon  (every  one). 

And  through  misbelievers,  Christendom  was  nigh  in- 
deed al  agon  (all  lost). 

Two  Emperoures  of  Rome,  Dyodician  (Diocletian), 

And  an  other,  his  associate,  he   that  furious  Maximian, 
Were  both  reigning  at  one  time,  the  one  in  the  East 

ende, 
And  the  other  in  the  West,  of  the  Avorld,  Christendom 

to  schencle  (desti'oy). 


X. 

For  the  wicked  Maximian  Westward  hither  sozte  (de- 
parted), 

And  Christenemen,  that  he  found,  to  strange  deaths  he 

brozte  (consigned). 
Chirches  he  leveled  to  the  ground,  there  must  not  one 

stonde  (stand), 
And  all  the  (Christian )  books,  that  he  might  find  in  any 

londe  (land). 

He  would  let  them  burn  every  one  amid  the  heye 
strete  (in  the  middle  of  the  high  or  public 
streets), 

And  the  Christians  all  he  slew  and  none  alive  lete  (left ). 

Before  God  there  was  no  mercy,  then  for  Christendom. 

In  so  little  time  never  was  undergone  so  great  a  mar- 
tvrdom. 

For  there  were  in  a  month  seventeen  thousand  and  mo 

( more ) 
Martyred  for  their  love  of  our  Lord,  ( oh  !   was  not  that 

great  wo  ? ) 
With  foreign  great  Saints  that  he  held  ( or  flayed  alive) 

in  long  torment, 
As  Saint  Christyxe,   and   Saint    Fey,    and  also   Saint 

VixcEXT ; 

Fabiax  and  Sebastiax,  and  many  others,  as  we  may  in 

Church  rede  (read). 
And  many  a  one  turned  again  to  heathenism  for  drede 

(dread). 
Among  all  these  in  this  land,  that  were  monion  (monks, 

or  many  a  one) 
Here  martyred  at  this  tyme.  Saint  Albon  was  on  (one). 

He  was  the  first  martyr,  that  to  England  come  ( came ). 
Much  was  the  shame  men  did  then  to  Christendom. 


XI. 

The  Lord  hath  the  dear  man  who  many  led  into  Cris- 

tendoni  (the  fold  of  Christ ). 
Under  these  wicked  Emperoures  there  was  a  noble  men 

(man ), 

Elevated  by  their  wicked  laws,  that  under  them  much 

won. 
Constance  (Constantius    Chlorus)   M'as   his  name,    he 

conquered  of  Spayne 
The  homage,    and  of  France,  and    afterwards  here  of 

Bretayne. 


t^ollanbtsl)  aitb  ^celanlrtsl)  Sailors,  an^   JButcl)  a\\i> 
-flEinislj   0olbt£V0,    tom|)avcb. 

Xo  sailors  can  i^ollanbia's  sons  surpass  in  trades  em- 
prize,  (a) 

But  £jclanb's  boys  the  bravest  (b)  are,  when  battle's 
signal    flies ; 

And  while  the  ^'ctljerlaubs  produced  the  stoutest  men 
for  war,  (c) 

Of  all  the  JBtttcl),  the  (&uelke-lads  (d)  the  palm  of  cour- 
age bore — 

Though  champio}i^s-belt,  Nijmweyeiis  sons  had  won  and 
nobly  wore ;  (e) 

While  of  the  martial  Jlcinisl)  race  (f  )  none  were  like 
il^ainault's  (g)  men. 

Of  whom  the  Yaleiiciennes  (h)  cits  the  boldest  prov'd 
agaiu.* 

*  Sir  WiijjAJi  Teju'i.r's  Obseri-atlons  vpon  the  United  Provinces  of 
the  Mtlierlcnuh:  Chap.  IV.,  page  18'2-"4  (1088),  (a)  Temple,  Heylyn, 
and  a  host  of  authorities  ;  (b),  Temple,  aud  the  results  of  au  hundred 
naval  conflicts  :  (c),  Ciessir,  and  the  testimony  of  centuries  ;  (d),  Marlianiis, 
Leodius,  Long,  Lempriere,  Anthon,  Milraan,  Littleton,  Spruner,  &c.  &c. 
&c.,  establish  that  tlie  fBcnnjpit  embi'aced  the  people  of  the  Duohy  of 
GuEi.DEES  (Gelrences)  ;  (e)  and  (h),  Temple  ;  (f ),  The  whole  history  of 
the  Spanish  and  Austrian  monarchies  ;  (g),  C';e^ar  tirst  encountered  the 
Men'apii  and  MouiNr,  in  the  Sennegau,  aud  had  the  worst  of  it. 


Jnf^nfi-ij,  ^nii)  i,  1690. 

"Never  did  any  Troops  perform  greater  "Wonders 
than  the  Foot,  who,  when  they  were  forsaken  by  the 
Horse,  alone  sustained  the  Charges  of  the  French  Horse 
and  Foot,  and  being  Attacked  in  Front,  Flank  and  Rear, 
all  at  once,  they  yet  continued  firm,  unbroken,  and  im- 
penetrable :  They  let  the  Enemies  Horse  approach  with- 
in Pistol  shot  of  them,  and  made  their  Discharges  Avith 
such  an  unconcerned  and  steddy  Aim,  that  the  whole 
Squadron  together  seemed  to  sink  in  the  Ground,  hard- 
ly thirty  of  the  whole  number  getting  off,  and  this 
Course  they  so  accustomed  themselves  to,  that  at  length 
they  laughed  at  their  Eiiemies^  and  challenged  them  to 
advance  ;  The  French,  on  the  other  side,  were  so  abash, 
ed  with  the  Execution  done  upon  them  that  they  retired 
as  soon  as  the  Wntd)  began  to  present  their  Muskets  at 
them,  nor  durst  they  any  more  come  near  them,  but 
suffered  them  to  retreat  in  good  Order,  without  offer- 
ing to  pursue  ;  and  this  unparallel'd  Bravery  made 
the  Duke  of  Luxemburgh  speak  in  their  Praise,  that 
they  had  out-done  the  Spanish  Infantry  at  the  Battle 
of  Hocrog,  where  the  SpaniardH  performed  Wonders, 
adding  withal,  Frincc  Waldeck  (the  Dutch  General) 
ought  eocr  to  remember  the  French  Horse,  and  himself 
never  to  forget  the  Dutch  Foot:'— LIFE  of  WILLIAM 
III,  late  King  of  ENGLAND  and  Prince  of  Oil- 
ANGE,  M  Edition.     Pages  288-9.     London,  1705. 


UNIMPORTANT  TYPOGRAPHICAL  ERRORS  NOT  NOTED. 

Page  5,  line  24,  for  "Pyranean"  read  "Pyrenean." 

"  7,  "  3,  after  "English,"  insert  "(See  Prefatory  Remarks, 
page  XII,  Wonders  performed  by  tlie  JH IttcJ) iToot  al  F/eurus,  1690.)" 
Page  7,  line  10,  after  "despot  of  Java,"  insert  "JUaen&elS-" 

"  13,  "  16,  after  "elements,"  insert  "See  de  Peyster's  Dutch 
Battle  of  the  Baltic  ;"  the  account  of  the  same,  styled  the  Bat- 
tle OF  THE  Sound,  wherein  Opdam  '  performed  acts  (of  heroism) 
which  surpassed  all  the  examples  of  antiquity.' — [Les  Delices  de 
'  la  Hollande,  La  Haye,  [the  I-Iague,"]  1710,  Vol.  I.,  pages  245-'6, 
and  380-'l,  and  in  de  la  Neuville's  Hisloire  de  Hollande,  Vol. 
III.,  Chapter  IX.,  pages  83  to  94.)" 

Page  18,  line  27,  after  "Rhine,"    insert    "which   expressed    as  well 
tlie  Maas  and  the  Schelde,  for  all  but  the  Tabudan  (i^Ott&t)  mouth 
of  the  latter  were  looked  upon  as  outlets  of  the  Rhine." 
Page  19,  line  last  but  one,  after  "Friesland,"   insert   "which  in  the 
Vth  Century  included  Ztelavib-" 
Page  19,  last  line,  for  Gratton,"  read  "Grattan." 
Page  27,  line  18,  after  "Minevia,"  insert  "Menevia  or  Menapia." 

"     •'       "    32,  after  "section,"  insert  "(the  'third   part  known  as 
i^oUtinlJ,  from  which  Henry  Fox   derived   his   title   of  Lord  Hol- 
land in  1763.)" 
Page  31,  line  19,  for  "in"  read  "from." 

"    33,-     "       1,  after  "385,"  insert  "or  287." 

"    39,     "    20,  for  "Tristan"  read  "Tochon-." 

"    47,     "     19,    after   "[or  Augusti,"]   insert,    "or  HILARITAS 
ADGGG. — [Happiness  or  Enjoyment  of  the  three  Augusti]." 
Page  48,  line  31,  after  "which,"  insert   "that    learned    numismatist 
■considers  after  examination." 

Page  52,  line  10,  for  "prancing,"  read  "galloping." 
Page  54,  line  12,  after  "demolished,"  insert  "In  this  singular  little 
structure  we  possessed,  until  within  about  a  century,  a  perfect 
specimen  of  one  of  the  Roman  temples  in  Britain.  A-ccording  to 
tradition  it  was  dedicated  to  the  Goddess  of  Victory.  'It  had  a  tes- 
selated  pavement.  It  was  19  feet  6  inches  in  diameter,  within, 
arched  towards  the  top,  with  a  round  aperture  (like  that  of  the  Pan- 
theon at  Rome)  in  the  midst  of  the  dome,  11  feet  6  inches  diameter, 
and  the  utmost  height  to  the  periphery,  or  edge  of  this  aperture,  from 
the  floor,  33  feet. 

"At  a  little  distance  from  the  top,  beneath  the  circular  opening  in 
the  midst  of  the  dome,  was  a  small  square  window  on  one  side,  and 
round  the  inside,  resting  on  the  floor,  were  stone  seats,  and  against 
the  wall,  on  the  south  side,  an  altar;  the  door  of  entrance,  which 
had  a  regular  Roman  arch,  being  placed  under  the  square  window. 

"Arthur's  Oven  was  pulled  down  about  1743,  by  Sir  Michael 
Bruce,  of  Stonehouse,  near  Falkirk,  for  the  sake  of  the  stones  ;    but 


XIV. 

with  little  profit  to  himself,  for  the  stones  were  used  in  constructing 
a  milldam,  which  was  soon  carried  away  by  a  flood." 

"     55,  line  5,  for  "Nonnius,"  read  "Nennius." 

"  59,  lines  5  &  6,  after  "transmutation,"  read  "dLavattn,  liorottt, 
or  damn — Anglicised  into  Cakos,  Carowe,  and  Caron — may 
have    been    gradually    lengthened    into    Caeuxus,    and    then    into 

dLatansins" 

Page  73,  line  5,  after  "confound,"  insert  "Bononia." 
"      73,     "  6,  for  "Boulogne,"  read  '-Bonogne." 
"     78,  last  line,  insert  "The   lines  most   applicable   to  this  occa- 
sion are  those  of  tricksy  Ariel,  from   Act   I.    Scene   II.    of  Shake- 
speare's Tempest  . 

"I  boarded  the  king's  ship  ;   now  on   the  beak. 

Now  in  the  waist,  the  deck,   in  every  cabin, 

I  flam'd  amazement :   sometimes,  I'd  divide, 

And  burn  in  many  places  ;  on  the  top-mast. 

The  yards,  and  bowsprit,  would  I  flame  distinctly  ; 

Then  meet  and  join  :     Jove's  lightnings,  the  precursors 

O'  the  dreadful  thunder-claps,  more  momentary 

And  sight  outrunning  were  not :  the  fire,  and  cracks 

Of  sulphurous  roaring,    the   most  mighty  Neptune 

Seem'd  to  besiege,  and  make  his  bold  waves  tremble  : 

Yea,   his  dread  trident  shake." 

*  *  *  # 

*  »  *  • 
"and  for  the  rest  o'  the  fleet, 

Which  I  dispers'd,  they  all  have  met  again  ; 

And  are  upon  the  Mediterranean  flole, 

Bound  sadly  home  for  Naples,  (Britain). 

Supposing  that  they  saw  the  king^s  ship  wreck'd, 

And  his  great  person  perish." 
Page  79,  line  9,  after    "foitress,"    insert    "(which  Tristan,   in    liis 
History  of  the  Emperors,   [Paris,  1644,  Vol.  III.,  page   380,]    says 
had  been  very  strongly  fortified,  and  garrisoned  with  Roman  soldiers 
by  Carausius.)" 

Page  85,  line  16,  after  "tribe"  insert  "and  its  affiliations  or  adop- 
tions, constituting  a  confederation  rather  than  a  substantive  nation." 
Page  85,  line  34,  for  "sixteen  pages,"  read  "one  hundred  and  forty- 
four  pages,"  or    "nine  signets." 

Page  87,  line  14,  after  "armies,"  insert  "Such,  after  study  and  re- 
flection, are  the  writer's  convictions." 

Page  89,  line  9,  out  "which,"  and  insert  it  before  "branching,"  in 
the  lllh  line." 

Page  92,  line  1,  after  "JDomburg,"  insert  "(where  then  was  the 
PoRTus  Classis  Britannic*  ?)" 

Page  92,  line  13,  for  "Morionorum,"  read  "Morinorum.'' 
"     95,     "   17,  for  "immediate  antagonists,"  read  "allies." 
"     96,     "  23,  for  "(Ronans)"  read  "(Romans)." 
"     96,  last  line,  after  "a 


XV. 

"     97,  line  2,  after  "Germans,"  read  "The  only   Belga.  of  pure 
blood  were  the  Bellovaci,  Ambiani,    and  Aitrehates" 
Page  97,  line  5,  after  "Mor,"  insert  "still  a  common  Flemish  word." 
(English,  Mere.) 

"     98,  "  29,  after  "inhabited,"  insert  "then." 

"   100,  "  15,  after  "Vanice,"  insert  "and  according   to   Gibbon, 
(V.  487,)  the  tutelar  Saint  of  Corinth." 
Page  105,  line  31,  for  "QatOXl"  read  "Qtt^Ott-" 

"      109,     "     1,  between  "and"    and    "uncertain"    insert    "inti-u- 
sive  or." 
Page  109,  line  8,  after  "philosophers"  insert  "followed." 

"     109,  '•  27,  for  "Romer's  Walle"  read    "Romerswalle." 

'     110,"    8,  for  "iHearaiiii"  read  "iHenapii." 

"     110,  "  24,  for  "raediceval,"  read  "the  first  or  early  modern." 
"     111,  "   14,  for  "Frisiibones"  read  "Frisiabones." 
"     111,  "  32,  after  "Frisia"  insert  "JFrie^lanilf.    or    Fresia,    in 
the  Vth,  and  even  as  late  as  the  IXth,   century,  included  the  Maas- 
Scheldic  Archipelago." 

Page  112,  line -11,  after  "knife"  insert— "(in  the  Norfolk  dialect,  a 
large  clasp  knife  was,  and  may  still  be,  known  as  a'snicker-snee.').' 
Page  116,  line  3,  after  "Bois-le-Duc,"  insert  "extending  down  to 
Roermunde,  on  the  Maas,  and  embracing  Lillo  and  Breda  on  the 
Schelde." 

Page  119,  line  4,  betvveen  "a"  and  "stone"  insert  "Square." 
"     122,  "     2,  after  "Parokeanites"  insert  "or  Parokeanitai." 
"     123,   "   19,  after  "progress"  insert  "Any  one  who  will  exam- 
ine TuRNEr>.'s  !^nglo^0aj£On0,  will    be  satisfied  that  the  Greeks  not 
only  were  acquainted  with    northern    and  western  Europe  and  Brit- 
ain, but  had  traded  thither  and  established  colonies  therein." 
Page  12-5,  line  19,   insert  "With  regard  to  science   in   the  Nctijer- 
lunbs,  at  the  epoch  of  the  invention   of  printing,,  the  provinces   of 
Overyssel  and  Guelderland  were  the  most    learned  countries  of  Eu- 
rope,— (Neale's  History  of  the  so  called  Jansenisl  Church  of  Hot- 
land.)'' 
Page  129,  line  34,  after  "succeeded"  insert  "(about  B.  C.  120.)" 

"  132,  "28,  strike  out  from  'Batavi'  to  'but'  in  the  last  line  of  the 
page,  and  substitute  "their  territory  embraced  the  triangle,  whose 
apex  was  at  Burgunnatium(ScAerete»*c/ianz)  bounded  by  the  old  Rhine 
(which  flowed  by  Leyden),  the  Wahal,  and  the  Maas  (emptying  by 
its  Rotterdam  mouth)." 
Page  134,  line  25,  after  "[aiones,  plural,"]  insert  "Latinized." 

"  135,  "  17,  after  "lurg,"  insert  "Pliny  locates  the  Cimbri, 
Teutones,  and  Cauci  on  the  shores  of  the  British  Channel  ;  Claudian, 
in  his  'Geiic  War,'  (quoted  page  42,)  styles  the  Ocean,  which  re- 
ceives the  Rhine,  the  '■Cimbric.'  We  shall  see  hereafter  that  the 
Netherlandish  Cauci  were  in  fact  a  constituent  of  the  Menapian 
confederation,  or,  according  to  Pontanus,  the  Trans-Rhenan  IVIe- 
NAPii,  between  the  Flevan  Lake,  the  Yssel,  the  old  Rhine,  and  the 
Vecht,  embracing  about  the  present  province  of  Gueldres  and  the 
eastern  half  of  Utrecht." 


XVI. 

Page  143,  last  line,  continue — "D'Anville,  more  correctly,  how- 
ever, locates  it  between  the  Vire  and  the  Somme  :  Dewez,  from 
Calais  to  the  Schelde," 

Page  153,  line  13,  for  "1529  :  obstinate,"  read  "1535  ?  repentant." 
"  153,  "  15,  before  "relapsed"  insert  "obstinate  or." 
"  157,  "  25,  after  "bonfires,"  insert  "and  judicial  mui'ders  by 
immersion  in  mortar  and  subsequent  starvation." 
Page  164,  line  32,  after  "sea,"  insert  "According  to  Eyndius  :  Stra- 
Bo,  the  best  interpreter  of  C^sab,  extended  the  Menapii  and  Morim 
southward  to  the  edge  of  the  Ardennes  forest." 

Page  171,  last  line,  add  to  the  note,  "Valois  considered  the  Porlus 
Mpatiaci  identical  with  Boulogne.  It  is  very  probable  that  both  it 
and  Meldi  were  in  the  vicinity  of  Calais. 

Page  185,  line  32,  after  "Vllth  Century,"  insert  "(See  Butler's 
'Lives  of  the  [Roman  Catholic]  Fathers,  Martyrs,  and  other  Princi- 
pal Saints,  Vol.  II.,  Novanber  VII.,  St.  Willibrord,  pages  826- 
828,  wherein  he  speaks  of  the  Prisons  at  the  mouth  of  the  Rhine. 
St.  Willibrord  preached  to  the  Zeelanders,  Hollanders,  and  West 
and  East  Friezlanders,  and  was  first  Bishop  of  Utrecht  ;  afterwards 
the  head-quarters  of  the,  so  called,  Jansenist  Church.ot  Holland. 
Page  195,  line  2,  after  "Boston"  insert  "(Consult  Banc  soft's  'His- 
tory of  the  United  States,'  pages  300- 1,  wherein  he  states  that  the 
Puritans  originated  "in  towns  and  villages  of  Nottinghamshire,  Lin- 
colnshire, and  the  borders  of  Yorkshire,"  and  that  their  "place  of 
secret  meeting"  was  "an  unfrequented  heath  in  Lincolnshire,  near 
the  mouth  of  the  Humber,"  whence  they  fled  across  the  sea  to  Hol- 
land, 1608.)" 

Page  196,  line  20,  after  "century,  insert,  "  :  according  to  Turner, 
it  was  founded  A.  D.  600." 

Page  200,  line  27,  after  "overcoat,"  insert  "Saxum,  which  duCange 
in  his  'Glossarium'  mentions  as  synonymous  with  Sagum,  a  species 
of  cloth, — Gallice,  Saie' — (translated  by  Guy  Miege,  'a  Coat  used 
in  time  of  War  by  the  ancient  Persians  and  Romans,  being  some- 
thing like  a  Jacket,  or  a  close  Coat,  such  as  we  wear  '^m  now 
adaies,"  whose  skirts  did  not  descend  below  the  knees, — according  to 
the  AcADEMici  Crtjscani,  "Saia,  specie  di  panno  lano,  il  piu  sottile,  e 
Saia,  drappata  dicono  a  una  sorte  di  panno  lano  fino,  chiamato  dai 
forastieri  Peluzzo  di  Siena,")  by  Webster  rendered  'Serge.'  " 
Page  216,  line  10,  after  "clocks"  insert— "(by  Huygens,  1657 — 
Clavis  Calendaria,  I.  9.)" — 
Page  221,  line  5,  for  "nulle"  read  "mille." 

"     224,  last  line,  for  "at  its  head,"  read  "head  or  vice  regent." 
Page  226,  line  8,  for  "(Deciremus)"  read  "(Deciremis  or  Decemre- 

MIS)." 

Page  227,  line  1,  out  *  after  "deep,"  and  expunge  Note  *,  in  con- 
nection, at  foot  of  page. 

Page  227,  line  20,  after  "Alfred,"  insert  a  *,  and  subjoin  as  a  note, 
"*See  Article  'Clepsydra  or  Water  Clock,'  in  the  'Clavis  Calendaria,' 
Vol.  L  pages  4  to  7." 


XVll 

Paj^e  2S0,  lino  2d  iVoin  bottom,  after  "constitute,"  substitute  ibi-  tlie  rest  of 
tbe  sentence,    "a  distinct  worl^,  entitled  '  The  Kise  a.vd  Pkookess  of  'jaiE 

SAXO-GEE:iIAXIC-NETnEEI.AXDIsn    (.lONEEDEEATIUX,     ( Mundpio-Fril Ilk    Alll- 

rt;ic«,)  known  under  tlie  generic  name  of  Fijanks  or  F];eeme,\,' — wbich 
■  will  bo  published  (I).  Y.)  in  tbe  course  of  tbe  yeiir,    l8o!l, — to    n'hicli   tbe 
reader  is  referred  for  details."' 
Page  252,  line  lo,  for  "  V  J)n-toaenl30scI) "  read  '■  S'  %Qert0fl;en6osti).'" 

' 22,  for  '■Xin'Us,-'"  read  "yirdles.'' 

Page  256-208.  N".  J!.  Readers  ivill  take  notice — altbough  the  good  sense 
of  the  majority  should  render  this  remark  unnecessary — that  while  the 
main  historical  facts  in  these  pages  are  correctly  set  forth,  the  unimportant 
details  were  suggested  by  the  author's  imagination,  in  the  same  way  that 
while  a  portrait  to  be  valuable  must  be  exact,  the  accessories  are  left  to  the 
taste  and  taleut  of  the  artist. 

Page  25'i',  line  9,  after  "wake"  insert,  ■' — for  the  wake  of  an  ancient  tri- 
reme, or  galley  of  a  larger  class,  resembled  that  of  a  modern  side-wheel 
steamer — " 

Page  259,  line  10,  after  "tleet,"    insert  "Bi'EcnETT,   in   his  Xaval  History, 
says  a  thousand  sail." 
Page  261,  3d  line,  after  "peace"  iusert  a  *  and  add  as  a  note : 

"The  other  warres  made  by  the  t'assars  prooved  not  so  well  in  tbe  begin- 
ning: for  Constantius  C'lorus,  who  remained  to  make  head  against  Carau- 
siiis;  as  Oarausius  was  valiant  &  wily,  and  in  possession  of  al  Britannic, 
so  could  he  no  Avay  prevaile  against  him,  but  was  rather  forced  by  the 
G-ermanes  which  came  down  against  him,  to  conclude  a  peace  Avith  Oarau- 
sius ;  and  so  Oarausius  remained  peaceable  Lord  of  Britannie  the  space  of 
7  yeeres.  Yet  afterwards  his  companion  &  familiar  friend  called  Alectus 
slew  him,  and  tooko  the  goverinnent  of  the  land  to  himself,  which  be  held 
:"!  yeeres.  (W.  TnAnEHOs's  '•Jlistorie  of  all  the  Eomnnc  emperors  hegiii- 
nimj  with  Cuius  Julius  Cirsar  and  succcssicehi  enilinr/  leilh  Rodulph  the 
second  11010  reigning^  London,  1604.) 
Page  2C:i,  line  32,  after  "Cahausius,"  insert — 

"Ships  dim-discovered,  dropping  from  tbe  clouds." 
Page  275,  line  8,   after  "general,"  insert — 

"Not  all  the  glory,  all  the  praise. 
That  decks  the  hero's  prosporons  days  ; 
The  shouts  of  men,  the  laurel  crown, 
Tbe  pealing  anthems  of  renown, 
May  conscience'  dreadful  sentence  drown.' 
Page  275,  lino  10,  after  "enemies,"  insert  "Am,ect[-s  might  have"exelaimed 
ed  A\-ith  Macbeth — 

"1  am  cabined,  cribbed,  confined,  bound  in 
To  saucy  doubts  and  fears." 
Page  277,  line  19,  after  ■■(ilticcs,''  insert — 

"And  witli  necessity. 
The  tyrant's  plea,  (AUeotus)  excused  his  devilish  deeds." 


XVIll 
I'liin-  liSii,  line  .S-2,  after  "p-niiikN"  insert  ;i  *.  and  (ifld  :is  a  note,  ■•llovr  the 
I'xces'ie'i  committerl  in  London  liv  tlie  disbanded  trnoij-^  (-oidd  have  been  at- 
tributed— aftei'  consideration  ot'  the  preeedini:  operations — In  historians, 
to  the  Frantcs,  is  difficult  to  iniasiine  :  -.inco  it  i^  next  to  ini|io.-sil)le  that 
Fr  AXK  and  Saxon-  mercenaries  could  have  constituted  tlie  (/-//o/c  arniv 
of  Ai.i.Kcr["s.  History  records  that  his  iniard  corps  d'arnu'e — the  ««///  on.- 
which  encountered  the  Romans,  and  was  almost  cut  to  pieces,  was  compo- 
send  of  Fhaxks  :  this  rendei-s  ir  probable  that  the  remainder  of  the  troop.-f 
who  were  not  engaged,  consisted  of  Konian  legionaries — who  had  pro- 
claimed for.  or  afterwards  de.sorted  to,  fflaransilis — Romanized  l-iritou-s. 
and  Celtic  subsidiaries — among  them,  perhaps,  PirU  and  Scnln^  whom  wb 
have  reason  to  suppo.sc  first  served  under  the  hihurtim  of  the  usurpcr'-i  prc- 
tlecessor,  the  ifenapian  Arofsrrs," 

Pa,!j;.j  L',s:i.  line  21!.  tor '-iSffisII-broo;"  read  ■•  5J»al-(8J!b'ntl— -/.'(/f.<.  I.alin)- 
troac  (Ijroc)*  '  and  add  a>  a  note:  "An  intelligent  critic  suggests  that 
W  a  1 1  b  r  o  o  c  is  correct,  inasmuch  as  it  is  syiKinyuKms  with  (J  a  1  1  b  roo  c, 
and  took  its  name  from  Lrrrrs  (tat.ms.  a  Komau  captain,  who  was  slain 
there,  'rhe  brook — which  i-an  nearly  acros,  the  heart  of  Roman  London, 
has  long  since  been  covered  over,  and  a  street,  known  by  the  same  appel- 
lation, occupies  a  portion  of  its  course  and  constitutes  the  only  memorial  of 
ii^  having  existed.  Moreover,  if  X(iiit-(raU  signifies  the  "C'reek  of  (Tallus." 
"  W  ;i  1 1  b  r  o  o  k  "'  (q.  d.  (rallbrook)  may  have  the  same  -igniflcation,  ami 
both  mean  the  (xaul's  (or  Celt's)  brook.  This  appears  evideait  from  the 
substitution  of  ■•  W  "  for  '•  (J  "'  in  some  words.  The  name  of  the  kingdom 
of  ■■^^'alcs  "  is  said  to  be  derived  from  the  root  of  •'Gael"  (Gaul, 
Kfic-l,  Celt  |C  hard]  I ;  and  (Grtl^tnalas  (  or  \V  ea  las)  is  the  old  Saxon 
for  Frenchmen,  and  '•  W  e  a  1  a  -  r  i  c  e  "  (<■  hard,  like  k)  for  the  kingdom  oi 
iVance.     "W  a  1  -  k  y  n  n  e  "  also  signifies  --W  a  11 L ,  (Cambri)  Welshmen 

Page  28ti.  i!d  line  after  '■caiupaigu.''  insert — 

■'Sound,  sound  the  clarion,  fill  the  fife! 
To  all  the  .sensual  world  proclaim. 
One  crowded  hour  of  glorious  life 
Is  worth  an  a^ie  without  a  name.' 

Page  HKi.  line  t^.  after  ■■Century,"  insert  »  *,  and  add  a<  a  uote.  '■Thk  Popej 
OFTHK  XVrit  CKN'Tfitv;  translated  from  Chapter  HL  page21;i.  &e.  of -The 
Discovery  of  Italy,'  Fornova,  11^45.  Histoire  df  Frnin-e  cm  .Si-izeiuu  Scir/i. 
la  Jieniii.'iKiinre  (The  Regeneration)  of  ,Iri.Ks  Miciiki.et.  by  the  Author  of 
'Oahal'sics,'  &c.  iVrc. 

When  Chahi-es  VfH  of  France  entered  Rome,  on  theOKt  of  ])ecember, 
1494,  the  Pope  Roderick  Uoeuia,  the  famous  Ai.exa.xder  ^'I,  who  re- 
cently had  been  elevated  to  the  Pontifical  throne,  was  not  as  yet  the  illustri- 
ons  personage  who  has  left  such  a  mark  in  history.  He  was  a  man  sixt\ 
vcars  old,  very  rich,  who  for  forty  years  had  managed  the  finances  of  the 
Church,  and  collected  its  taxes.  At  the  time  of  his  preferment  he  was  the 
greatest  capitalist  of  the  (Roman I  t Catholic  Cidlege.  He  did  not  drive  a 
close  bargain  for  his  place,  but  paid  geuerously.  aud  without  concealment. 


XIX 

for  every  rote  ;  to  one,  sending,  in  open  day,  four  mules  loaded  ■n-ith  silver  : 
to  another,  five  thousand  crowns  of  gold  ;  putting  in  practice,  to  the  letter, 
the  precept  of  the  Gospel,  'Distribute  tliy  goods  to  the  poor.' 

He  had  four  children  by  his  mistress  N'anozza,  who  were  acknowledged 
publicly,  and  brought  up  without  concealment.  His  manners  were  not 
worse  than  those  of  the  other  Cardinals,  and  he  was  much  iiiore  laborious 
and  attentive  to  business  than  they.  One  thing  he  was  charged  A\-ith — that 
of  being  always  governed  by  a  woman,  the  A'anozza,  and  the  mother  of 
Vanozza  ;  he  was  afterwards  led  by  his  daughter,  the  beautiful  LucuKTtA, 
who  has  been  sung  by  all  the  poets  of  this  epoch.  His  aiiection  for  her 
constituted  his  weakness,  and  he  loved  her  too  dearly  for  his  own  honor. 

Another  very  astonishing  fact  in  connection  with  the  Court  of  this  Pope 
is,  that  Borgia,  born  in  the  country  of  the  Moors,  at  Valencia,  in  Spain, 
wa.s  able  to  attract  to  Itouie  a  number  of  traders  belonging  to  that  country, 
both  Moors  and  Jews.  He  maintained  an  intimate  correspondence  with 
the  Turk,  and  A\as  in  receipt  of  a  pension  J'rora  him  for  detaining  as  a  pi'is- 
oner  the  Sultan  Gem  (ZizimJ.  This  strange  friendship  went  so  far,  it  is 
said,  that  lie  made  tlwproteges  uf  Bajazet  Bkhu-ps,  and  even.  Cordiiiuh. 

Tliis  memorable  pontilicate  happened  just  in  time  to  crown  an.  Mtonkh- 
iny  series  of  wiclced.  popes.  One  only,  Pius  H,  in  sixty  years,  ibrmed  an 
exception  to  the  rule.  The  cbaractei's  of  the  others  presented  a  combina- 
tion ol"  three  things :  they  were,  first,  impudent  debiiuchees  ;  and  second- 
ly, at  the  same  time  such  good  fathers  of  families,  so  avaricious,  miserlj', 
ambitious  for  their  own,  that  they  Avould  have  laid  the  world  in  ashes  to 
make  their  bastards  pi-inces  ;  besides  that,  thirdly,  they  were  ferocious 
priests.  Paul  himself  tortured  the  members  of  the  Academy  of  Rome, 
suspected  of  being  Platonists,  one  of  whom  died  in  his  hands.  This  Paul 
had  such  a  thirst  for  the  blood  of  the  Bohemians,  that  in  order  to  exter- 
minate them  he  exhorted  Matthias  Cop.vinus,  the  only  defender  of  Europe, 
to  let  the  Turks  alone,  in  order  to  become  the  executioner  of  Bohemia.  He 
discovei-ed  a  new  and  singular  means  of  amassing  treasure,  which  was,  no 
longer  to  nominate  any  one  to  a  bishopric,  but  to  leave  everyone  vacant 
and  himself  collect  the  revenues.  If  he  h'adlived  he  would  have  been  the 
last  Bishop  of  Christianity. 

SixTusIV  was  much  worse.  His  fur  ions,  impndenJ,  unbridled  ponliji- 
fiile  surpasses  the  recitals  i;/ Suetonius.  Kotne,in  the  time  of  t/iepopos, 
fM  in  the  time  of  the  emperors,  has  often  produced  perfect  madmen.  The 
idea  of  infallibility  ntuunied  to  their  brains,  so  that  rnaiii/  a  sensibh 
man  became  a  furiovs  maniac.  Sixrus,  once  Pope,  afforded  a  new  exam- 
ple. He  drove  out  the  women,  li\ed  like  a  Turk,  requiring  thenceforth 
only  pages.  These  minions,  growing  up,  became  shepherds  of  souls — 
Bishops  or  Cardinals.  With  these  denaturalized  manners,  he  Mas  uo  less 
actuated  by  natural  feelings  ;  ruined  the  Church  for  his  bastards,  particu- 
larly two,  wliora  he  had  by  his  sister  ;  embroiled  the  whole  of  Italy  ;  and, 
sword  and  tire  in  liand,  sought  to  acquire  principalities  for  them.  He  in- 
troduced a,  new  law  of  nations  ;  putting— unhe.ard-of  atrocity  I — prisoners 


XX 

of  war  to  tbe  tortufe  ;  aiid  threatening  thi;  bisl]i)|i^  who  did   not  ~ide  witli 
him  to  sell  them  as  flaxes  to  the  Turks. 

This  horrible  pope  died,  and  e\er3'  oin.-  returned  thanks  to  God. 
AVho  would  have  thought  that  the  sucL-eediuLr  pontifiiate  could  have  been 
.  worse  still  ?  Yet  so  it  proved.  Ixxocext  A'III  (Jonx  Baitist  Cibo)  \vas 
not  less  rapacious  for  his  own  lineage,  and  not  le-s  corrupt.  Over  and 
above  his  own  crimes  he  had  a  greater,  in  that  he  tolerated  the  ciimes  of 
all  others.  There  was  no  longer  any  safety :  rajic.  robbery,  every  crime, 
was  tolerated  in  Rome.  Xoble  ladies  were  can-ied  otf  in  the  evening  and 
returned  in  the  morning ;  the  Pope  laiig/ied.  "When  the  people  saw  him 
60  indulgent,  they  commenced  to  murder ;  he  wa-  nut  disturbed  any  the 
more  for  that.  A  man  had  killed  t^o  gu-ls.  To  tho>e  who  denounced  the 
deed,  the  Pope's  Chamberlain  gaily  replied,  ■(tocI  has  no  pledsvre  in  the 
iJeatJi  of  a  sinnci;  hut  that  he  should  jioy  aiiillia-.' 

At  the  death  of  Ix^-ocext  there  were  two  hundred  as^as.sination--  each 
fortnight  at  Rome,  j^exaxdei;  YI  deserves  the  credit  of  re-toring  some 
little  degi-ee  of  order.  The  cardinals  deemed  that  in  him  they  had  selected 
an  administrator.  He  was  originally  a  lawyer  of  A'alencia.  They  consid- 
ered him  avaricious,  but  not  ambitions.  Althondi  nejihew  of  Calixtus 
III,  in  place  of  the  establishment  of  a  prince,  he  desired  simply  a  good 
post  to  make  money  in.  One  of  the  Koteki,  nephew  of  Sixxis  lY.  had 
three  archbishoprics.  Boewa,  looking  to  the  suljstaiitial,  had  only  the 
revenues  of  three  archbishoprics.  Above  all  things,  a  business  man.  a 
fluent  speaker,  agreeable,  a  prodigious  bestower  of  pnjmi^es.  inexhaustible 
in  falsehoods,  this  ecclmiastkal  F'njaro  succeeded  singtdarly  well  in  all  hi- 
missions.  That  is  the  reason  why  he  was  maintained  for  such  a  length  of 
time  in  the  position  of  the  factotum  of  the  popes,  who  could  not  dispense 
with  him,  neither  for  political  intrigue  nor  for  the  irreat  spiritual  traffic, 
the  counter  of  pardons  and  punishments,  the  bjtnk  of  livings,  of  sin^  and 
lawsuits. 

In  this  bank  of  exchaiiL'e  between  the  ;rold  of  this  ^vol•ld  and  the  good~ 
of  the  world  to  come,  two  things  sho^ved  that  Borgia  was  not  a  ATilgar 
financier,  but  an  inventive  head,  a  creative  mind.  He  irax  the  frst  of  tht 
Popes  'irlio  declared  o'ffi.cially  mat  he  could^  tritli  n  irord,  idinoh-e  the  finii 
even  of  the  denJ^  and,  reliete  the  souls  suffiriia/  in  ■purtiatnry. 

This  showed  a  perfect  comprehension  of  his  thne.  He  foi-^vaw  perfectly 
that  if  taith  diminished,  nature  gained  strength  ;  that  a-  jieople  became 
less  Christian  they  became  the  more  men  [humane],  more  tender,  nuirc 
feeling.  AVhat  son  could  have  the  heart  to  leave  his  mother  in  the  devo\u-- 
ing  flames  >.     AVhat  mother  woidd  not  ]jay  to  deliver  lier  son  therefrom  '. 

But  if  the  spiritual  tiie-  of  purgatory  ^'ielded  >o  goodly  a  croji,  hciw  niuch 
more  were  the  visible  and  temporal  flames  certain  to  pi'oduce  an  impre— 
sion  and  extract  silver  from  the  pockets,  ■\^'ho  can  tell  what  amount  tlie 
Holy  See  acquired  through  dread  of  the  Inq^li:^itiou.  ///  (ieruinuii,  tiro 
'tiwriks  deitpatrlicd,  liy  Innocent  VIII  into   a   imatl  district,    the   diocese   of 

Tl-creH    nUitXT  >1X  TJIOlsAXD  MEX  "S  xiirceri  m. 


XXI 

AVe  have  iilrcady  spoken  uf  Spain.  Wlioowi'  cDnsidtTod  liim.self  in 
dang'ei'  I  Irto,  lun'ried  to  liorne  to  lay  his  piissosiuns  al  llic  feet  of  llu'  Tojie. 
What  did  the  latter  ?  The  rapacious  Sixjrs  I\',  so  bloodthirsty  in  Italy, 
showed  himself  i;entle  and  kind  in  Spain,  ivcallin!;'  to  the  Inipiisition  thi' 
parable  of  tlie  Gooil  Slieplierd.  Ai.EXAXDiii;  \'I,  on  the  other  hand,  far 
wiser,  eoniprehcnded  that  the  more  the  Inquisition  Inn'iied  men  the  greater 
need  tliei'e  would  be  of  the  Pope.  Kc  praised  the  Inqnisitioii.  \\  as  cruel  in 
Spain,  clement  in  Italy.  The  .Jews  and  Mooi's  against  whom,  there,  he 
hnrled  lii'e  and  Hames,  found  him,  at  home,  the  best  of  men,  establishiufj; 
themselves  near  him  and  brin,L;'iiia'  thither  their  fortunes.  \  Pope  so  inti- 
mate with  the  .lews,  the  friend  of  Bajazet,  had  nnich  to  i'ear  from  a  cru- 
sading army.  ''  *  '" 


Page  In,  line  13.     An  accomplished  Dutch   lady  infoj'ins  the   writer   that 
the  )ire.se[it  i>roverli  is    '-Jlieber  STurfeS    Bitll  J3aa})S.'' 
Page  -20,  line  ■>•.),  for  -JJclft-liacnr'  I'cad  ••JJr//fs-/iiirrii." 

•■    21,  line  lU,  for  •'Dclph"  read  ''Delftr 

"  2J-,  line  17,  aftcj-  "talent,"  insert  *,  and  add  as  a  note,  "Ei'.mk.nius 
stales  that  when  Coxstaxtics  rebuilt  xinliiii,  on  the  Aiviix,  in  France,  he 
(leiived  the  majority  of  his  workmen  from  JJritain,  'which  abounded  with 
the  licst  builders.'  '' 

Page  24,  line  21,  .after  '■coins''  insert  a  I',  and  add  as  a  note,  ''The  muner- 
ous  medals  .strnck  by  C'Aii.i-isii  s  are  no  inadequate  tokens  of  the  wealth 
and  sple])dor  which  gra<'ed  his  reign  ;  and  the  inscri]itions  and  devices  with 
which  they  are  iinpre.-ised  display  the  jiomji  and  ^tate  which  he  assumed  in 
his  i.sUmd  empire. — P.vlouaye's  Jlistoi-ij  of'  t/ie  Aiii/lo-i%,rons.'' 
Page  27,  2d  line  from  bottom,  for  "channels,"  read  "profound  ehaimels 
of  a  sea  or  estuary.'' 

Page  :j2,  lines  SO  and  iil,  strike  out  "(See  note  Itius  Portns)''  and  snUstitutu 
after  "A.  IJ.  40,"   "t'l.ArDus  O.ks.u;,  A.  U.  4-3." 

Page  oD,  Ihio  10,  after  "Isis"  insert  a  *,  and  add  as  a  note  "Could  the  river 
Isin,  which  Ho-\vs  through  O.rford,  luu'e  derived  its  name  from  this  Isis, 
the  goddess  of  navigation,  worshipped  by  the  Saxo-\etherlandic  conquer- 
ors or  colonists  of  England?" 

Page  ol,  line  14,  after  "?Beitsi.st"  insert  "(?l!EilflSt,  a  stallion,   Diitcli.)'' 

Page  ')\-,  line  l-"),  after  "Holland,"  insert  "TuiiXEi;  admits  that  the  Sa.xons 
who  first  invaded  England  conq)rised  the  Fiusiaxs  and  their  neighbcu-s,  and 
that  the  district  of  .S/f.^/- /(■/•.  aronnd  'Jifnlalnl,  in  miles  XX \V.  of  Jliiauni. 
was  coloni/.ed  by  the  Stuandfiusii  at  a  date  of  which  we  have  no  records 
so  that  the  couulry  of  the  Jtites  and  Jiiijlcn  was  settled  as  remotely  by  the 
X  c  t  he  r  1  andish  race  as  theLov>'  Countries  enjo\  cd  \aluable  accessions 
by  the  innnigrati(ui  of  the  Danish  S  a  x  o  n  ^." 


xxn 

Ergo,  S^nfiUs  (Angli),  S  a  i  n  >-  si    and  X  e  t  H  ek  L  A  x  D  e  E  .-   are   the 
same  race. 

Page  57.  Hue  J7,  after  "(Ia.nze"  insert  "(G  axscue,  Dntch.)" 
Page  57,  line  is.  after  -'ffialfie"'  insert  '•{ffialbf."'  Vvtch.) 

Page  97.  (XV),  line  2,  after  " AUrelmte^,''''  insert  ■•(.V<  Article  Be  Ig  i  v  m, 
Eiicycliqiwdid  Britiinaii-ii. )" 

Page  101,  liue  (i,  for  '-(Sillttn  TXlanS)"  read  ■'(Sinter,  [from  Havst. 
French,]  jS-Iaas,  iJiitcli. )  wIio.sl-  fete-day — wlieii  tlie  United  Province.? 
were  Konum  Catholic — wsu^  on  the  5th  Dei-einber." 

Page  lU.  line  28,  after  ••Frirzlniul."  in.-,ert  ■'((Jld  Dutch;  Vrkdand,''' 
j)resent  Dutch.)'' 

Page  114,  line  l:j.    after   "words,''    insert    ■•'I'lie   East   Fkiezlaxdeks — the 
most  republican  tribe  of  the  Xetlierlandish.  and  consequently  of  the  Euro 
]>ean,  i-aees — never  acce])ted  feudalism. — (Motley  I.  :),S.)'" 
Page  J27,  line  io.  after  ■'Kcneii-hurcir   insert  "{Keiieii-liorghcle,    a    village 
wlioNc  domain  carries  with  it  a  title  of  nobility. )'' 

Page  13(1.  line  ill,  after  "15711,"' add  a  ^,  and  insert  lu-  a  note,  "On  ^47Z- 
Sniiit.i'  (SouU  or  Hallows)  Bay,  2d  Xoveinber  of  this  yeai-.  an  awfid  inun- 
dation swept  away  one  hundred  and  twenty-one  house,'-  in  the  village  of 
Scherfling,  seated  upon  Die  >ea.  at  tlie  distance  of  an  agreeable  walk  from 
(he  IJdipic,  which  gave  rise  to  the  following  ]Joeni.  discovered  among  some 
.scraps  cut  from  an  old  newspaper  : 

'  &)t  iJillage  of  Sljmeling. 

A  BntchLegeiid  «/153n  (1570). 
•  A  startling  sound  by  uight  was  heard 

From  the  wild  Sheveling  coast : 
Ijke  vultures  on  tlieir  clamorous  tiiglit. 

( »r  the  tramjiling  of  a  ]io-<t. 
It  broke  tlie  sleeper's  heavy  j-esl. 

■With  harsh  and  heavy  cry  ; 

Slorm  was  upon  tli^e  lonely  sea  ! 

Storm  on  the  midnight  sky  ! 

The  slumVjerers  started  up  from  sleep. 
Like  spectres  from  their  graves, 
Then — burst  a  hundred  voices  forth — 

The  waves  !   tliC  waves  I    the  waves  I 
The  .strong-built  dykes  lay  overthrown  ; 

And  on  their  deadly  way. 
Like  lions,  came  the  mighty  seas. 

Impatient  of  their  prey  I 
Like  lions  came  the  mighty  seas  \ 

t )   vision  of  <les|)air  I 
'Mill  i-uins  of  their  fallen  licnncs. 

'I'hc  lilackness  of  (he  air. 


XXIU 

F.'itliers  heliuld  the  Imstoiiini;-  (loom, 

With  storii,  dolivioiis  uvo  ; 
Wildly  tliuy  looked  ai'oviiid  for  lii'l|) — 

Xo  Ik'1]),  iihi-^l   was  nifi'li." 
Mothers  stood  ti'eiiiblinu;  for  their  luilic-s. 

I'tt'riiijj;  eoinplaint — in   vain — 
N'o  ami — but  the  Almighty's  arm- 
Mi{>'ht  stem  that  dreadful   main  ! 
Jesn  1  it  was  a  fearful  hour  1 

The  elemental  strife, 
Howlinfj  above  tlie  shrieks  of  death — 

The  strnggliiiff  groiius  for  life  I 
Xo  merey,  uo  release,  noho))e. 

That  nif;ht.  the  tempest-tost 
Saw  tlieir  paternal  hf)mes  engulplied  — 

Lost  1  oh,  forCN-er  lost! 
Airaiu  the  blessed  morning  light 

Fti  the  far  heaven  shone; 
But  where  the  pleasant  villai;e  stood. 
Swept  the  dark  flood  alone  1'  " 
Page  I  Hi,  (X\'),  for  ■'Burgunnatium"  read  "Kurginatiuni."' 
Page  143  (XYT),  for  "Page  Uij"  read  '-Page  140." 

Page  14:!,  line  :!:i,  after  ■'Sdieldr"  insert,  "J.ixg.mmi.  in  his  •History  itnd 
Anti(/uitie,i  (if  the  Aiiijl.i)  Sa.mii  Chinrli,'  coueurs  in  this,  eonceding — a.s  is 
the  tact. — that  the  estuaries  of  the  southern  branch  ol'the  Rhini'  aud  Scluhh 
were  often  confounded  in  ancient  works  of  geography.  At  the  beginning 
of  the  second  century,  we  descry  a  small  and  contemptible  tribe,  inhabiting, 
under  the  name  of  Saxon.s,  the  ne<^k  of  the  Ciinhriiiii  Clterxoiieum  ;  in  the 
fourth,  they  had  swelled,  by  the  accession  of  other  tribes  of  kindre<l  oi-igin. 
into  a  populous  and  mighty  nation,  whose  territoi-ies  progressi\-ely  reached 
the  Elbe,  the  lIV.ic/',  the  Rmst.  and  the  Rh'nif."' 

Page  ITl,  (XVI),  between  "both  it"  and  "ilnd  Meldi,"  insert  '■'Qrndii." 
Page  21!),  line  IS,  for  '■'■Xiiiurefifii,^-  and  wherever  it  occurs,  read  '"Xijiue- 
yen." 

Page  205,  like  If),  after  "llun,''  insert  a  *,  and  .add   as   a   in)te,   '-OuoACEa 
was  the  Chief  of  the  <S'c.(/rri  [Alans  ?J,  a  tj'ibe,  or  allies,  of  the  ffiins." 
Piige  ;!0!2,  last  line,  for  "enters.'  read  "entered.'' 

"    N'ote,  1st  line,  for  "Grantaeeaster,"  read  "(Trantae-easter.'^ 
"     003,  1st  and  2d  lines,  for  "issues,"  read  "i.ssued."' 
"     PiOS,  line  24,  after  "Ciii.o.tio,"  insert  a  '■',  and  add  as  a  Xole,  "Cf.ODro 
or  Hi.oDi  was  the  son  of  TErT(D)o.MrR  or  TnEono.vni,  the  son  of  Eiooiiiii 
or  Maecomir,  the  famous  chief  of  the  Feanks,  smig  bv  Claudiax   and  de- 
feated bv  Stilicho.'' 


Sfi-oLoqjLC. 

This  history  was  composed  as  an  agreeable  oc- 
cupation, and  published  to  gratify  the  author's  love  and 
admiration  of  his  Fathers'  Fatherland,  the  D  u  t  c  h 
Netherlands;  }-et.  nevertheless,  was  a  work  re- 
quiring such  wide  investigation  and  close  study  that  it 
has  consumed  every  available  hour  for  u^iwards  of  a 
year.  The  freedom  and  influence  of  the  M  e  n  a  p  i  a  n  s 
(ancient  Ze  eland  ers,  Dutch  Flemings  and 
South-Hollanders  )  cannot  be  disproved  ;  but 
still,  in  order  to  make  assurance  doubly  sure  and  render 
facts  more  clear  and  irrefi'agable,  a  review  of  their  his- 
tory is  intended,  and,  to  that  end,  extensive  orders  have 
been  sent  to  Europe  for  the  most  reliable  publications 
in  regard  tf)  so  interesting  a  subject.  That  the  Mexa- 
pii,  ( MEXAIIIOI  j — under  a  name  unknown  to  histor^- 
in  its  correct  orthography — were  a  substantive  nation 
when  they  arrived  in  the  Netherlands  is  ver}-  likely,  but 
it  is  just  as  probable  that  the  name  by  which  the  Ro- 
mans recognized  a  tribe  was  applicable  to  a  ronfedera- 
fion.  Such  is  the  opinion  of  two  renowned  ethnolo- 
gists, who  derived  the  Latinized  ]^lENAPiT,of  C'-esar, — the 
Mej^aTtiOf,  of  Strabo, — from  illccn  aft,  two  Teutonic 
words,  signifying  a  community  of  peoples,  an  appella- 
tion which  was  afterwards  universally  assigned  to  the 
most  prominent  constituent  of  the  league.  This  view 
clears  up  every  difficulty  as  to  the  location  of  the 
Chauci,  Toxaxdri  and  Suevi,  in  the  territory  originallv 
assigned  to  the  Menapians.  From  tlie  Men  apii  the 
1^0  Halt  l(£i's  derived  their  commercial  bias;  the  Franks. 
whatever  naval  enterprise  they  evinced  in  the  course  ol' 
their  national  career ;  the  JTIeiniiigfi,  their  manufacturing 


XXV 

energy ;  the  Scclan^trs,  their  naval  superiority ;  and  the 
Puritans  their  spirit  of  independence. 

It  has  been  remarked  that  this  bool<:  seems  a  conibi- 
tion  of  two  works — one  a  biography  of  (fTarttUsius  and 
the  other  an  ethnological  account  of  the  Mexapii — 
rather  than  one  continuous  history.  Such  is  undoubt 
edly  the  case,  but  as  hope  assigns  it  to  Chambeks'  third 
category  in  his  classification  of  books* — the  useful  and 
instructive — and  as  it  was  written  to  gratify  those  in- 
terested in  the  subject,  and  not  to  please  the  public,  it 
is  of  no  consequence  whether  it  belongs  to  i\\Qfi:rst  and 
is  saleable  or  not.  The  fact  is,  it  was  written  more  like 
a  series  of  articles  for  a  periodical,  and  as  interesting  or 
valuable  facts  were  discovered  or  presented  themselves, 
than  like  a  connected  work  undertaken  in  accordance 
with  a  predetermimed  plan,  and  it  was  printed  from 
time  to  time  as  the  manuscript  accumulated,  the  first 
signet  having  gone  to  press  a  twelvemonth  since. 

Disgusted  with  the  obsequious  spirit  which  induces 
historians  to  follow  in  the  beaten  track  and  flatter  the 
powerful  or  popular,  lest  by  striking  out  new  paths  for 
themselves  they  should  awaken  the  prejudices  and 
arouse  the  hostility  of  those  whose  opinions  are  based 
upon  their  interests,  or  formed  from  books  written  on 
purpose  to  deceive,  the  writer  determined  to  judge  for 
himself  and  vindicate  the  nation  to  which  the  world 
does  the  least  justice,  while  it  derived  thence  almost  all 
its  iLseful  if  but  little  of  its  ornamental.  "The  world 
knows  nothing  of  its  greatest  men,"  and  we  Americans 
know  less  than  the  majority  of  those  to  whom  we  owe 
the  most.     Misled  by  the  teeming  pens   and  press  of 


*A  ''good  book,  in  tlio  Language  of  the  booksellers,  is  a  saleable  one;  in 
that  of  the  curious,  a  scarce  one  ;  in  that  of  men  of  sense,  a  useful  and  in- 
structive one." 


XXVI 

New  England,  which  deluge  the  country  with  their  Gas- 
con glorification  of  the  Puritan  element,  we  are  wofnlly 
blind  to  the  immense  impulse  which  the  Netherlandish 
race  gave  to  the  progress  of  human  improvement  and 
happiness. 

To  the  Kniklicrbakkcr  he  sincerely  hopes  that  every 
portion  will  prove  agreeable  and  instructive ;  to  all  oth- 
ers he  has  nothing  to  say  except  before  they  condemn 
they  had  better  be  sure  that  they  are  capable  of  judg- 
ing, or  possessed  of  facts  sufficient  to  overthrow  what  is 
advanced  in  favor  of  the  only  people  on  record  whom 
Julius  Caesar  encountered  and  could  not  compel  to  pass 
under  the  yoke.  1.  ill.  bt  |}. 

SHakekiLL,  ^jrM,  1S'5q. 


ir 

FatlierlandJ — and  from  this  latter  [Holland],  it  was  as 
natural  they  shoTild  have  an  Officer,  as  it  was  utterly 
against  Reason  to  imagine  they  should  from  the  other. 

"Some  have  fancied  him  a  Native  of  Scotland,  but 
neither  is  there  any  real  Foundation  for  that  Conjec- 
ture. 

"As  the  country  of  Carausius  appears  to  have  been 
mistaken  by  many,  so  does  his  Descent :  he  is  generally 
understood  to  have  been  a  low  Person,  brought  by  Ac- 
cident into  Power ;  but  his  Name,  M.  (Marcus)  Aur. 
(Aurelius)  VaJ.  (Valerius)  Carausias,  frequent  on  his 
Coins,  speaks  him  to  have  been  a  Roman,  and  of  a  noble 
family.     Entropiun  is  of  this  Opinion."      *       '"'■       * 

Thus  it  appears,  that  whatever  may  be  the  peculiar 
bias  of  each,  historians,  almost  without  exception,  ac- 
knowledge that  he  came  from  that  portion  of  the  coun- 
try which  we  know  as  the  Mmtcir  |)ro»inces,  or  the 
33'£t()evlaniJs,  which,  always  the  most  free,  never  sub- 
mitted to  the  Roman,  and  was  the  first  to  throw  off  the 
Spanish  yoke,  to  which  it  had  become  momentarily  sub- 
ject by  a  long  series  and  concurrence  of  circumstances. 

English  writers  and  tuft-hunters  would  claim  him  as 
a  countryman,  and  "as  a  prince  of  the  blood  royal  of 
Britain."  What  great  invention,  what  notable  exploit, 
what  enviable  possession,  what  exalted  individual,  have 
not  Englishmen  claimed  or  coveted,  and  endeavored  to 
prove  a  waif,  or  the  property  of  England. 

Sound  the  trumpet.  Englishmen!  Shout  for  your 
great  Sovereigns.     Sing,  Tennyson,  sing: 

"That  sober  freedom,  out  of  which  there  springs 
Oar  loyal  passion  for  our  temperate  Jeings;" 

But,  have  your  greatest  and  best  kings  been  English- 
men, born  and  nurtured,  any  more  than  your  greatest 
painter.  West,  who  was  Pennsylvania  born  and  Phila- 


18 
delphia  bred  ?  Your  only  true  sailor-king,  CARAUSIUS, 
— the  first  to  divine  the  source  and  course  of  England's 
future, — was  a  Menapian,  a,  HoUatider  ;  (Kanute,  one  of 
a  line  of  sailor-kings,  was  a  Dane,  a  Scandinavian,  a 
Saxon,  the  same  in  blood  and  instincts  as  a  Hollander  ; 
Alfred,  the  son  of  Ethelwolf  and  the  grandson  of 
Egbert,  the  Saxon  conqueror  of  the  greater  part  of  the' 
English  island,  and  Harold,  good,  brave,  sagacious 
Harold,  were  Saxo7is,  morally  and  physically ;  Wil- 
liam I.,  the  Norman  (Northman)  Conqueror,  was  a 
thorough-bred  Scandinavian,  quasi,  full-blooded  Saxon, 
and  his  wife  was  Saxon,  the  daughter  and  sister  of  the 
Baldwins,  Counts  of  Flanders ;  and  your  greatest  king, 
William  III.,  the  Liberator,  was  in  everything  a  Hol- 
lander.    Shall  we  swell  the  list  ? 

Now,  let  us  consider,  for  a  moment,  who  the  Saxons 
really  were.  Knox,  the  great  ethnologist,  says  :  "Of 
the  origin  of  the  Saxon  race,  we  know  just  as  much  as 
we  do  of  the  origin  of  man;  that  is,  nothing,"  [except 
what  we  find  in  the  Bible,].  "History,  such  as  it  is, 
shows  us  that  in  the  remote  times,  a  race  of  men,  dif- 
fering from  all  others,  physically  and  mentally,  dwelt 
ill  Scandinavia, — say  in  Norway,  Denmark,  Sweden, 
Holstein, — on  the  shores  of  the  Baltic,  in  fact,  by  the 
moidhs  of  the  EMne,  and  on  its  northern  and  eastern 
banks.  *  *  *  The  Romans  never  had  any  real 
power  beyond  the  Rhine.  At  no  period  did  they  con- 
quer the  Saxon  or  true  German,  that  is,  Scandinavian, 

race.''' 

*  *  *  * 

"The  Scandinarian  or  Saxon  (I  avoid  the  words  Ger- 
man and  Teutoi},  as  liable  to  equivoque,)  tvas  early 
in  Greece,  say  3500  hundred  years  ago.  This  race  still 
exists  in  Switzerland,  forming  its  Protestant  portion ; 
loMlst  in  Greece,  it  contributed  mainly,  no  doubt,  to  the 


19 

formaiion.  of  tlie  noblest  of  all  men — the  statesmen^ 
poets,  sculptors,  mathematicians,  metaphysicicms ,  his- 
torians of  ancient  Greece.  But  from  that  land,  nearly 
all  traces  of  it  have  disappeared ;  so  also  fi'om  Ital3^ 
It  is  gradually  becoming  extinct  in  France  and  Spain, 
returning  and  confined  once  more  to  those  countries 
in  which  it  was  originally  found — namely,  ^oUaiib, 
West  Prussia,  Holstein,  the  northern  states  of  the  an- 
cient Rhenish  Confederation,  Saxony  Proper,  Norway, 
Sweden,  and  Denmark,"  and  their  colonies." 

He  investigated  the  question  with  minute  attention 
to  its  every  bearing,  and  proves  his  positions  as  he  as- 
sumes them.  Again,  to  proceed  with  the  research  : 
Whither  did  the  faint-hearted  aboriginal  people  of 
England  send  ambassadors  to  beseech  assistance  to 
save  their  throats  from  the  skenes  of  the  Picts  and  the 
Scots?  Let  Rapin  answer  the  question: — "It  is  cer- 
tain when  the  Britons  sent  to  desire  their  assistance, 
the  Saxons  were  in  possession  of  Wesfjjhalia,  Saxony, 
East  and  West  Frizelancl,  ^ollanlt  and  ^eclanir." 

Hume,  undoubted  Englishman,  styled  the  original 
Britons  a  Celtic  race,  ''abject^' — could  he  have  used  a 
more  contemptible  word  ? — and  adds,  that  "they  re- 
garded the  boon  of  liberty  as  fatal  to  them."  Pie  ad- 
mits that  the  Saxons  had  possession  of  all  the  sea-coast 
from  the  mouth  of  the  Rhine  to  Jutland.  This  brings 
their  southern  boundaries  almost  to  the  southern  limits 
of  what  we  know  as  j|oUan&. 

LiNGARD  admits  that  the  Saxon  race,  to  the  south  and 
west,  had  no  other  boundary  "than  the  ocean." 

Craik  and  McFarlane  corroborate  Knox  to  the  let- 
ter, and  Palgrave  conjectures  that  the  conquerors  of 
Britain  must  have  come  principally  from  Friesland.'" 
Gratton  says  that  before  the  Menapians  the  "Roman 


20 
legions  retreated  for  the  first  time,"  and  that  their  pro- 
gress was  arrested  by  that  Saxon  tribe. 

But  this  discussion  may  grow  Avearisome.  Let  us 
add  that  it  is  to  the  Saxon  element  alone  that  the  Eng- 
lish owe  their  liberty,  their  manufactures,  their  com- 
merce, and  everything  which  renders  England  rich, 
great. and  glorious.  Persevering  industry  and  indomi- 
table enterprise  characterize  the  Saxon,  the  man  of 
peace,  until  the  violation  of  his  rights  makes  him  the 
best  iiuui  of  war  upon  the  face  of  the  earth.  And,  be- 
yond contradiction,  the  Head  and  Front  of  the  Saxon 
Family  is  the  type  ^oUanb. 

*  *  ^  * 

There  can  be  no  question  as  to  the  birth-place  of 
(JARAUSIl'>i.  He  was  a  ^lenapian,  whose  tribe  occu- 
pied the  country  between  the  Rhine  and  the  Meuse 
and  the  Schelde,  their  confines  fluctuating  somewhat, 
at  times,  according  to  the  less  or  greater  pressure  of 
the  environing  Roman  powei'.  This  district  comprises 
the  province  of  Htclan^,  the  greater  part  of  iSonb-j^ol- 
lanli,  a  part  of  Htrccl)t,  and  a  goodly  portion  of  ^'oorii- 
Srabant ;  a  district  which  has  given  birth  to  more  great 
Admirals  and  enterprising  mariners  thau  any  other 
territory  of  equal  dimensions  in  the  world.  It  would 
be  almost  sufficient  to  sa}'  that  BriU  Avas  the  birth- 
place of  Slvoinp  and  \S^\\\t\X^\ViZ5tn.,  Dordrecld  ov  Dorf 
of  the  be  lllitts,  and  Flush  in//  of  k  Eugtcr,  to  claim  for 
it  the  highest  honors.  But  Avhen  we  add,  it  was 
©piJam's  Fatherland,  that  ^ejjn  came  from  Delft-IIareii, 
\}an  (Btnh  from  rtrechf,  on  the  Old  Rhine,  (the  Pope 
Z^bvittuVl.  [jriovi0;;oon]  was  born  here,)  llan  Qlovtenan- 
and  l)an  Srakcl  from  Rutterdam,  (which  last  city  was 
the  birth-place  of  ©crrtt  <Bm\t,  [Erasmus],  as  Delft  of 
be  <£root  [Grotics],  and  Heixsius,) — what  need  we  say 
more    to  exalt   the  country   of  CARAUSIUS?     And 


21 

yet  more  can  be  said.  It  proved  the  home  and  citadel 
of  the  "Silent  One,"  William  the  Taciturn,  Prince  of 
Orange,  the  "Father  of  his  Country";  it  was  the  first 
land  to  assert  the  cause  of  freedom  and  maintain  it 
against  all  odds,  fighting  against  the  masters  of  four- 
teen sister  provinces,  backed  by  the  forces  of  the  Span- 
ish monarch)^  and  the  subsidies  and  influence  of  the 
whole  Roman  Catholic  world.  It  is  also  tlie  Dutch 
Washington's  last  resting  place.  "He  sleeps  his  last 
sleep"  in  the  New  Church  of  Delph. 

*  ^  *  * 

,His  stately  tomb,  with  its  marble  statue  and  brass 
effigies,  is  equal  to  the  majority  of  the  boasted  Italian 
monuments,  and — "to  be  Esteem'd  for  its  Outside,  and 
more  Estimable  for  what  it  contains  within."  Therein, 
illustrious  by  their  lineage,  lives  and  deeds,  sleep  the 
Bodies  of  Four  Princes,  and  three  Princesses,  viz  : 
iTltllittm  of  Na30ttu,  and  his  Princess  ;  his  Son  and  his 
Princess  ;  Prince  illattrtce.  Prince  Ji'tlievifk  and  his 
Daughter.  Noble  Dust,  and  Rcnown'd  enough  ;  but 
all  too  little  to  keep  it  from  the  Common  Receptacle, 
the  Grave." 

The  Latin  Epitaph,  rendered  us  follows  into  English, 
reads  thus  : 

TO    GOD,    THE    OMNIPOTENT    AND    PERFECT, 

and 

In     Eternal     Remembrance 

of 

William  of  Massaii, 

Sovereign  Prince  of  Orange, 

The    Father    of    his    Country, 

— Who— 

Esteemed    his   own   Fortunes  and  his  Family's  of  far 

less  consequence  than  those  of  Holland  ; 


22 

Twice  Levied  and  twice  Marshalled  in  the  Field  very 

strong  armies,  in  a  great  degree  with  his  own 

Private  Means ; 

Expelled  the  Spanish  Tyrant  with  the  Approval  of  the 

States ; 

Revived  and  Re-established  the  Service  of  the  True 

Religion  and  the  Ancient  Laws  of  the  Fatherland ; 

Finally  Bequeathed  to  his  Son 

PRINCE   MAURICE, 

Heir  of  his  Father's  Virtues, 

The  Duty  of  Establishing  on  a  Sure  Basis 

That  Liberty  which  was  not  yet  sufficiently  Vindicated ; 

Truly  the  Son  of  a  pious  Hero,  Prudent  and 

Unconquerable, 

Whom  PHILIP  IL,  King  of  Spain,  himself  that  well 

known  Dread  of  Europe,  feared, 

Vet  neither  o\'ercanie  nor  terrified  him  ; 

but  Removed  him 

By  the  hand,  of  a  hired  Assassin  and  by  an  Execrable 

Crime : 

THE  UNITED  PROVINCES  (")F  HOLLAND 

Have  Erected  this   ^lonument   as    an   Everlasting  ^le- 

morial. 
Under  the  Arch,  at  the  head  of  the  Toml),  there  is  a 
second  and  a  better  Statue,  of  Brass,  of  the  Prince,  in 
a  sitting    posture,   and   "Fame    sounding   him   in    his 
armor,  with  this  motto  ;'" 

Thon  being  her  Defender,  Liberty  is  secure, 

"With  another  Emblem  of  going  on  steady  in  a  storm, 
with  this  inscribed  :" 

Tranquil  amiJ  tlie  furious  billows. 

*  *  *  » 

According  to  de  Blainville's  manuscript  all  the 
Princes  of  ( >r;ujge  who  have  governed  the  Dutch  Re- 
public, except  ^Mlliam  II I .  King  of  England,  are  buried 
in  this  place.     Pie  adds,  "what  is  most  remarkable,  at 


23 
Delft  is  the  tomb  of  the  famous  Prince  of  Ora7ige" 
"which  is  the  most  curious  one  in  the  whole  United 
Provinces  "  noted  as  they  are  for  sepulcliral  monuments. 
The  following  is  his  description  of  it : 

"The  Brass  Statue  of  the  Prince  is  placed  under  a 
sort  of  Dome  at  the  Entry  of  the  Sepulchre  :  The  whole 
of  it  is  clad  in  Armor,  except  the  Head  :  It  holds  the 
Battoon  of  extreme  Command  in  one  Hand  :  And  the 
Helmet  is  laid  upon  one  of  the  Steps,  which  are  all  of 
Touch-Stone.  Behind  this  Statue  there  is  another  of 
white  Marble,  in  a  long  Gown,  and  laid  out  at  full 
Length,  to  represent  the  Habit  in  which  he  was  assasin- 
ated.  Some  have  fancied  that  the  Brass  Statue  is  done 
for  Prince  Maurice,  his  Son,  and  that  it  was  not  placed 
there  till  after  his  Death  :  But  the  Epitaph  only  men- 
tions the  Father :  As  beautiful  as  these  two  Statues,  and 
all  the  others,  with  Avhicli  this  magnificent  Tomb  is 
adorned,  must  be  confessed  to  be,  yet  the  Figure  repre- 
senting Fame  is  incontrovertibly  far  superior  to  all  the 
rest,  which  is  also  of  Brass.  She  holds  a  Trumpet  in 
her  Mouth  to  sound  aloud  the  glorious  Achievements 
of  the  interred  Plero.  Let  me  just  a,dd,  that  this  Statue 
supports  itself  wholly  upon  the  Toes  of  the  left  Foot. 
At  the  four  Corners  of  this  Monument  there  are  four 
other  Statues  of  Brass,  all  as  big  as  the  Life,  represent- 
ing some  of  this  Prince's  Virtues,  i.  e.  his  Prudence, 
Justice,  Piety,  and  above  all  his  Love  of  his  Country. 
On  the  Top  of  each  of  the  four  Corners  there  is  a  Pyra- 
mid :  The  Arms  of  the  Princes  of  Orange  are  on  every 
Part  of  it ;  but  in  the  Middle  there  is  an  Inscription  in 
Golden  Letters"  which  has  just  been  translated. 
*  *  t-  * 

Fifteen  centuries  ago,  CARAUSIUS,  whose  original 
condition,  after  unprejudiced  examination,  would  seem 
to  have  been  that  of  a  simple  Dutch   sailor,    threw   off 


24 
the  Roman  yoke,  made  himself  master  of  England,  as- 
sumed the  imperial  purple,  declared  himself  Augustus, 
defied  his  would-be  executioner,  maintained  himself  for 
seven  years  against  the  forces  of  the  Empire,  and  fell  in 
the  zenith  of  his  power,  and  about  the  fiftieth  year  of 
his  age,  by  the  hand  of  treason,  and  the  dagger  of  a 
bosom  friend  and  confidential  minister. 
He  could  say : 

"My  boast  is  not  that  I  deduce  my  birth 
From  loins  enthron'd  and  rulers  of  the  earth  ; 
Bat  higher  far,  my  prond  pretensions  rise — " 

for,  despite  his  origin  and  defective  education,  he  ren- 
dered himself  illustrious  at  ouce  as  a  uaval  and  military 
commander,  as  an  adroit  negotiator,  as  a  peaceful  sove- 
reign, and  as  a  patron  of  the  arts — as  a  Ro}al  Sailor 
and  a  Loyal  Ruler.  He  not  only  fostered  domestic, 
but  invited  the  most  skilful  foreign,  talent  to  embellish 
his  reign,  and  displayed  in  a  series  of  coins  not  only 
his  taste  and  his  riches,  but  also  his  wisdom  and  fore- 
sight. His  ability  and  prescience  shine  forth  in  the  in- 
teresting variety  of  his  coins,  still  preserved  in  g(_)ld  and 
silver,  whose  types,  struck  in  his  conquered  capital  of 
London,  are  worth}'  to  compare  with  the  finest  speci- 
mens issued  by  the  Imperial  Mint  at  the  period  of 
Rome's  greatest  refinement.  One  example,  from  a 
very  fine  collection,  has  on  one  face  the  bust  of  the 
Emperor,  draped  in  the  peculiar  military  cloak  ( /lalx- 
damentmn),  worn  by  a  Roman  general  commanding  an 
army,  and  the  inscri[)tion  (abbreviated),  "brPERATOR 
CARAi'sirs  Pirs  Felix  ArcusTrs"' — and  on  the  other 
the  Royal  sailor  clasping  "hands  with  a  Female  who 
holds  a  trident  ;  below  are  the  letters  R.  S.  R.,  the 
meaning  of  which  is  uncertain.  l)nt  the  signification  of 
the  figures  is  more  clear — the  female  is  undouljtedlv 
the  Genius  of  Britain,  amicably  receiving  the  new  Em- 
peror, who  flatters  her  (for  the    first,    time,    probably,) 


25 
as  'Queen  of  the  Sea,'  by  placing  a  trident  in  her  hand," 
the  emblem  of  that  dominion.  CARAUSIUS  was  the 
first  Lo  perceive  the  importance  of  the  position  of  the 
British  Islands,  situated  in  a  temperate  climate,  remote 
from  the  heart  of  the  Roman  strength  and  intrigue,  op- 
posite the  centre  of  Europe  and  the  maritime  highways, 
by  which  the  northern  pii'ates  were  beginning  to  sweep 
southwards  along  the  coast,  to  the  plunder  of  more 
genial  and  productive  climes — and  yet  separated  and 
fortified  by  the  most  effectual  barrier,  a  wide  and 
stormy  sea.  To  express  this  isolation  .and  security, 
this  Emperor's  coins  have  sometimes  a  ship  in  mid- 
ocean  on  the  reverse.  Another  under  the  figure  o\' 
Jupiter,  bears  the  letters  M.  L.  supposed  to  imply 
"MoxETA  LoNwxENSis,"  (Muiteij  stiiick  ill  London.) 

To  sum  up  his  character  is  a  delightful  task  for  an 
historian,  for  to  embody  the  language  of  many  writers 
in  various  languages  CAUAUsirs  to  a  lively,  vivid  imag- 
ination and  firm  temperament,  united  the  genius  of  a 
profound  diplomatist  and  politician,  and  the  courage  of 
a  hero.  His  soul  was  noble,  and  his  whole  life  glorious, 
which  rendered  his  fate  the  more  lamentable,  inasmuch 
as  his  traitorous  murderer  and  successor  was  "not  Mas- 
ter of  one  of  Carausius'  Good  (Qualities  to  countenance 
his  Presumption." 

Generosity,  liberality,  beneficence,  pi'udence,  are 
attributes  again  and  again  assigned  to  him  by  historians, 
who  style  him  one  of  the  most  considerable  pei'soiis  of 
his  time,  who  gained  the  hearts  of  all  who  approached 
him,  who  possessed  the  affections  of  his  people,  and  was 
their  protector  against  the  Roman  tyrants — in  a  word, 
in  sum  up  the  matter,  he  was  an  exalted  t}'pe  of  that 
race  whose  superior  has  never  trod  upon  this  mundane 
slage. 

Such  is  a  brief  summary  of  the  life  of  this  remarkable 


26 
man,  unknown  to  all  but  a  few  students  of  history.  The 
details  of  his  career  are  still  more  interesting  and  sur- 
prising. 

Let  us  proceed  to  their  examination  : 

In  the  distractions  and  convulsions  of  the  Roman 
Empire,  Britain,  like  all  the  other  provinces,  became 
the  temporary  seat  of  power  or  appanage  of  various 
pretenders  and  usurpers  who  aimed  at  the  sceptre  of 
the  whole  empire,  and  afterwards  more  than  once  pos- 
sessed themselves  of  it ;  Claudius  Albinus  had  set  an 
example  in  A.  D.  193. 

Among  these  there  is  one  whom  all  authors  unite  in 
declaring  worthy  of  commemoration  and  praise — since, 
although  without  any  title  but  his  abilities  and  his 
sword,  Carausius  proved  a  good  sovereign  to  the  people 
of  England  and  the  adjacent  coasts. 

He  was  sufiiciently  in  advance  of  his  time  to  compre- 
hend the  naval  resources  and  general  advantages  of  the 
pi'ovince  he  swayed,  so  replete  with  commodious  havens, 
and  abundant  in  cereal  and  arboreous  productions  and 
metallic  treasures,  and  to  estimate  the  strength  of  the 
inaccessible  harbors  and  estuaries  of  his  native  country, 
the  mother  of  the  most  enterjDrising  race  of  mariners. 
The  3Ieiiapii\  or  Hollanders,  were  sailors-horn.  The 
sea  was  their  glebe,  their  field  of  exercise,  and  their 
highway. 

♦  *  *  ♦ 

While  other  people  plough'd  the  ground, 
Bold  Holland's  glebe  the  rolling  main, 

From  pole  to  pole,  the  earth  around, 
Each  furrow  yielded  countless  gain  : 

At  home  her  hive  was  one  vast  store, 

Glean'd  from  each  clime  and  ev'ry  shore. 

While  their  merchant-marine  was  unsurpassed  in 
enterprise,  their  military-marine  knew  no  superior  in 
cool  indomitable  intrepidity.     An  English  naval  officer 


27 
and  historian  remarks  in  speaking  of  the  maritime  con- 
tests of  the  XVII  century,  that  "the  English  Courage 
could  not  be  conquer'd :  and  the  Dutch  Obstinacy 
tuouldnot;'^  that  their  recuperative  energies  were  "the 
Astonishment  of  Europe,"  and  that  their  "Hydra-Heads 
grew  numerous  from  their  Wounds;"  and  Pepys  writes, 
on  the  31st  of  December,  1664,  "after  all  our  (English) 
presumption,  we  are  now  afraid  as  much  of  them  (the 
Dutch)  as  we  lately  contemned  them."  Oh  !  how  plea- 
sant it  is  to  examine  thy  chronicles,-  thou  indomitable 
sea-born  Holland. 

-X-  *  -;t-  *  -X-  * 

They  had  likewise  began  to  colonize.  One  body  of 
their  people  was  settled  in  Belgium,  another  had  pos- 
sessions certainly  on  the  western  and  most  likely  on  the 
eastern  side  of  the  Rhine,  a  third  had  established  itself 
in  what  is  now  the  province  of  Leinsfer,  in  Ireland,  and 
a  fourth  at  Ifiiie/v'a,  now  /SY.  Davids,  in  Soutli  Wales. 
Doubtless  vestiges  of  these  daring  colonists  might  still 
be  discovered  at  or  in  the  vicinity  of  the  spots  where  they 
located,  just  as  we  find  the  surest  tokens  of  the  HoUand- 
ish  race  in  the  name  it  gave  to  a  province  of  Sweden, 
known  even  as  yet  as  Halland  or  i^oHanb,  and  in  the 
impress  of  their  industry,  their  thrift  and  their  intelli- 
gence upon  the  island  of  Amaeic,  the  garden  of  Copen- 
hagen, where  they  were  settled,  and  remain  an  element 
of  the  population  entirely  distinct  in  every  respect  from 
their  Danish  neighbors. 

What  is  more,  that  part  of  England  itself,  which  was 
the  last  to  submit  to  William  the  Conqueror,  and  cost 
him  more  blood,  treasure  and  anxiety  than  any  other 
portion  of  the  kingdom,  was  that  section  of  Lincolnshire, 
around  the  Wash,  upon  Boston  Beeps — [Biejys  is  a  reg- 
ular Dutch  word  for  deep  water  or  channels] — and 
Lynn  Deeps,    one   mass  of  dykes  and   drains,    almost 


28 
canals,  was  called  ^oUanb,  that  is,  marsh-land  or  hollow- 
land,  such  as  is  gained  from  the  sea,  whose  name  is 
derived,  as  some  aver,  from  the  Cimbric  dialect,  and 
was  settled  by  a  Cimbric,  or  Scandinavian,  or  Hollandish 
colony.  We  are  likewise  expressly  told  that  south- 
eastern Scotland  and  eastern  England,  about  the  mouths 
of  the  Ilumber,  were  Saxon  "long  prior  to  the  historic 
period,  when  the  German  ocean  was  scarcely  (as  yet) 
a  sea." 

And  now,  before  dismissing  this  subject  entirely,  one 
word  about  the  derivation  of  the  word  Holland,  which 
¥,o\i\Q  pretend  to  derive  from  two  German  words,  i^olt(5) 
and  Can^=C(juntry  of  Woods,  because  originally,  ac- 
cording to  tradition,  it  was  covered  with  forests.  This 
is  a  far-fetched  derivation.  It  A-  derlceA  from  two 
words,  §ol  and  Canb, — l^ol,  Saxon,  (^ol)l,  German,) 
meaning  Hollow  or  Hole,  "i&a0  ist  ciii  leer  unb  Ijoles 
Canb,"  (that  is,  a  bottomless  land,)  (Dicelius,  1697). 
Exactly  the  words  of  Sauk  in  and  Pevi:at.  "\A'e  trans- 
late :  "Holland,  created  in  the  midst  of  marshes,  has  no 
solid  foundation,  except  the  wisdom  of  her  founders 
and  the  untiring  industry  of  her  people,''  "«  ihiu  vkim 
of  earth  fioatlng  /ijjuji  the  oceuih  /"' 

-»  •;:•  ■;;-  -x-  * 

It  is  scarcely  possible  that  Cakausius  was  the  real 
name  of  our  Menuplrui  (Hollandish)  hero,  any  more 
than  CAr.AOTAcus  was  the  actual  patronymic  of  (Haraboc 
or  CrailOC — signifyhjg  the  "Warrior" — (who,  having 
lost  his  kingdom  by  the  victory  of  Ostoru's  Scapula, 
won  it  again  by  his  undaunted  demeanor  and  spirit  in 
his  interview  with  the  Emperor  Claudius,) — or  Ar- 
MjNius  that  of  Hermann,  the  German  or  Saxon  hero, 
the  conqueror  of  Varuh,  and  victor  of  the  fifth  "De- 
cisive Battle  of  the  World." 

After  examining  the  matter  with  earnest  attention, 


29 
we  must  arrive  at  the  conclusion  that  it  is  at  least  very 
reasonable  to  believe  that  his  name  was  Karel,  (Hol- 
landish,)  (Charlhs,  English — davl,  German,)  which 
means,  a  (valiant)  man.  To  Carolus,  the  Latin  for 
Kartl,  the  Romans  added  an  epithet  appropriate  to 
his  deeds  and  temper,  ausus, — [whence  ousado,  Por- 
tuguese ;  osado,  Spanish  ;  both  of  which,  particularly 
the  former,  arc  said — in  some  cases — to  i-esemble  the 
Latin  more  closely  than  even  the  Italian] — the  "Bold," 
"he  that  dareth,  or  is  not  afraid,"  the  ''Fearless  One" 
— together,  Carolus-ausus,  alibreviated,  corrupted, 
and  euphonized  into  Caraltsius. 

At  first  an  adventurous  sailor,  then  a  skillful  pilot, 
and  afterwards  a  bold  commander  by  sea,  and  by  land, 
he  distinguished  himself  by  several  brilliant  exploits  in 
the  Avar  which  Maximian  carried  on  against  the  Ger- 
mans and  Gallic  rebels,  or,  rather,  martyrs  to  liberty, 
styled  in  history  Bagaudte  /  He  early  "acquired  a  singu- 
lar Reputation  for  his  Courage  and  Bravery  in  several 
military  Expeditions,  but  especially  at  Sea."  The  em- 
ployment of  Carausius  as  an  Admiral  commenced  by  ser- 
vice against  the  Saxon-( — variously  styled  "-Cimbn'  and 
other  maritime  People  of  Germany,  or  Saxon  and  Lower 
German — )  or  Scandinavian  pirates,  whom  Gibbon 
elects  to  call  Franks^  erroneously,  it  would  seem  proba- 
ble, since  the  Franks  proper  were  never  much  addicted 
to  the  sea — who  in  squadrons  of  light  brigantines,  re- 
sembling those  of  the  Yenefi]  so  formidable  in  the  time 
of  CiESAR,  or  the  fast-sailing  ''pictm''  of  the  Britons, 
incessantly  infested  and  ravaged  the  Belgic,  Armorican 
and  British  coasts,  by  which  terms  are  designated  the 
maritimal  districts  of  Hanover  (?)  the  Netherlands,  and 
those  provinces  of  France  formerly  known  as  Artois, 
Picardy,  Normandy,  Brittany,  Poitou,  Guyenne,  and 
Gascony. 


30 

The  -picta?,"  very  longboats,  like  a  modern  pinnace, 
were  smeai'ed  with  wax,  to  facilitate  their  passage 
through  the  water,  and  carried  about  twenty  oarsmen. 
As  they  were  intended  for  secret  service,  whether  to 
gain  intelligence  or  'tij  dart  suddenly  upon  an  enem)-, 
it  was  desirable  that  the}-  should  remain  unseen  as  long 
as  possible ;  tiii-  which  reason  their  sails  and  rigging 
were  dyed  a  light-blue  color,  to  resemble  the  sea,  and 
their  crews  wore  clothing  of  the  same  hue." 

The  adventurers  who  manned  them,  obeyed  a  single 
chief,  their  leader,  by  land  as  well  as  by  sea,  who  was 
always  the  bravest  of  the  brave,  Avho  never  slept  be- 
neath a  raftered  roof,  nor  ever  banqueted  before  a 
sheltered  hearth, — a  startling  picture  of  their  wUd  and 
predator}'  habits.  "To  these  qualities  a  celebrated  sea- 
chieftain,  called  ©laf,  added  extraordinary  eloquence, 
and  great  personal  strength  and  agility.  He  was  second 
to  noue  as  a  swimmer,  could  walk  upon  the  oars  of  his 
vessel  while  they  were  in  motion,  could  thi'ow  three 
darts  into  the  air  at  the  same  time  and  catch  two  of 
them  alternately  ;  and  could,  moreover,  hurl  a  lance 
with  each  hand ;  but  he  was  impetuous,  cruel,  and  re- 
vengeful, and  'prompt  to  dare  and  do' !" 

When  the  composition  of  their  crews  is  considered, 
in  connection  with  their  speed,  the  subsecpeut  conduct 
of  Carausius  appears  the  more  admu-able,  who,  to 
such  free  and  hardy  mariners  and  swift  sailing  craft, 
opposed  the  lumbering  galleys  and  hireling  crews  of 
the  Imperial  navy.  This  would  likewise  accouijt  for 
their  being  able  at  times  to  elude  his  pursuit  and  baffle 
his  subordinates,  since  the  Romans  had  never  neglected 
their  na.yj  to  such  a  degree  as  they  had  at  this  period, 
when  they  had  most  need  of  it.  The  science  of  marine 
architectm-e  was  at  a  low  ebb,  but  not  lower  than  their 
capabilities   for  managing,  commanding   and   fighting 


31 

their  ships.  The  Northmen,  Saxons  and  Franks,  were 
not  only  aware  of  this  neglect  and  insufficiency,  but 
prompt  to  take  advantage  of  it.  They  covered  the 
sea  with  piratical  craft,  which,  although  singly  so 
small  and  imperfect,  were  mighty  and  dreadful  in  their 
number  and  comparative  ubiquity,  and  their  command- 
ers made  their  descents  and  robberies  tenfold  more  ter- 
rible by  their  barbarous  severity.  Finding  the  Romans 
unable  to  oppose  them  at  sea  they  were  soon  no  longer 
content  with  wasting  the  coasts  of  the  conquered  prov- 
inces,' but,  emboldened  by  impunity,  attacked  the  Ro- 
man establishments  as  well.  To  chastise  or  restrain 
such  insolence  and  rapacity,  the  Emperor  Maximian 
found  that  it  was  necessary  to  create  a  navy  and  look 
out  for  an  individual  capable  at  once  of  superintending 
its  organization  and  then  directing  its  operations.  It 
has  often  been  remarked  with  wonder  how  the  man  for 
the  occasion  always  presents  himself  to  assume  the  posi- 
tion for  which  Providence  intends  him.  Not  in  the 
ranks  of  Rome,  or  of  her  tributaries  or  allies,  but  from 
a  nation  which  had  never  bowed  to  her  supremacy — 
barbarians  of  barbarians,  to  the  supercilious  refinement 
of  Italian  arrogance — he  selected  his  Eckford  and  his 
Perry,  and  to  that  Hollander  whom  his  orators  and 
panegyrists  styled  "by  birth  most  vile,"  confided  the 
construction  and  equipment  of  an  armament  which,  for 
upwards  of  ten  years,  decided  the  fate  of  the  surround- 
ing countries  and  the  mastery  of  those  seas. 

Gibbon,  and  other  writers  of  less  celebrity,  have  at- 
tributed the  creation  of  a  fleet  to  the  prudent  concep- 
tion and  vigorous  execution  of  Maximian,  whereas 
naval  historians  assure  us  that  Carausius,  of  whose  pre- 
vious employments,  except  as  a  remarkably  skilful 
pilot,  we  have  scarcely  any  accounts,  deserves  all  the 
credit  of  overcoming  the  manifold   difficulties  which 


opposed  and  interfered  with  the  execution  of  his  orders. 
He  had  everything  to  make,  and  yet,  great  as  Avas  the 
necessity  to  exertion,  the  means  were  defective  in  an 
even  greater  degree.  Nor  was  this  the  only  obstacle 
to  success.  He  had  to  work  and  watch,  to  use  the  tool 
with  one  hand  and  brandish  the  weapon  with  the  other, 
for  the  pirates,  although  in  possession  of  no  vessels  of 
strength,  were  still  S(i  foi'midable  by  their  numbers  that, 
considering  the  utter  ruin  into  which  a  total  neglect 
and  inefficiency  had  plunged  the  Imperial  marine,  thej^ 
could  have  fought  find  overcome  what  still  remained 
with  half  their  number. 

Dignified  Avith  the  lofty  title  of-  "Praefect  or  Count 
of  the  Saxon  shore,"  and  "Admiral  [Thalas siarchus^ 
of  the  Belgick  and  Armorick  Seas,"  Carausius  "found 
himself,  when  commissioned  to  command  the  whole, 
master  in  a  Manner  of  nothing,"  and  under  the  neces- 
sity of  building  a  navy,  which  he  was  sent  to  lead 
against  the  enemy.  But  difficulties  and  dangers  which 
appal  common  minds  only  serve  as  healthy  stimulants 
to  genius.  The  new  Pra?fect  and  Thalassiarch  assem- 
bled and  employed  the  ablest  constructors  and  ship- 
wrights in  the  ports  of  Gaul,  and,  as  we  may  well  sup- 
pose, in  HoUandia  and  Flanders.  His  head-quarters 
were  at  Boulogne,  which  the  Emperor  had  designated 
as  the  principal  station  of  the  fleet.  The  Romans  had 
always  considered  this  port,  or  this  immediate  locality, 
the  most  eligible  centre  for  naval  operations  in  the 
Channel,  but  more  particularly  expeditions  against  the 
British  islands.  CiESAR,  B.  C.  55,  [See  note  Ttius 
Portus,]  Caligula,  A.  D.  40,  Philip  H.,  1588,  and 
Napoleon,  1804,  all  selected  it  as  the  point  whence 
they  intended  to  operate,  since,  although  the  harbor  is 
very  inferior,  the  roadstead  affords  an  excellent  anchor- 
age for  a  number  of  large  vessels. 


^\)t  St0rij 


(Ehe  IDutcl)  !:a.ug«stns  anb  Emperor  of  Biitain  ani)  tlje  Seas  ; 

AND   OF 

follanb's  iUiglitg  Sljare  iu  tlie  Wefmt 

or   THE 

'¥iieiBLE  ARMAB J. : 

LIKEWISE, 
FEOM    THEIE 

MONUMENTS  AND  THE  MEDALS 

€mkl  ta  tkir  3JiOTniii  rrai  Ittnrk  k  l^tix  fmm 

BY    THE 

''  Bitxbmx  Va^txianbJ' 

COLLECTED,  COLLATED   AKD   TRANSLATED 

BY    A. 

Utsrittkttt  nf  tlmt  Enri 
!!!!!!;  m  ® 

ONCE    GAVE   AN    AUGUSTUS   TO    THE   WORLD   AND    AN 

EMPEROR    TO   BRITAIN; 

— CAEAUsius,  A.  D.  285-'T — 292-4: — 

TWICE  PRESERVED  THE  RELIGION  AND    LIBERT  Y    OF 

ENGLAND ; 

—IN  1588  AND    IN  1688— 

THRICE  PLAYED  A  DECISIVE  PART  IN  ALBION'S  GREATEST 
NAVAL  TRIUMPHS ; 

— -AT   SLUYS,    1340;    LA   HOGUE,    1692;    AND   ALGIBES,    1816 — 

EVER  MAINTAINED  THE  INDEPENDENCE  OF  THE  ANGLO  OR 

€xm  mxu  /flinilii, 

AND 

COMPELLED  TYRAHTS  TO  RESPECT  THE  RIGHTS  OE  MAN  ; 

WHOSE    REPRESENTATIVES 

€l)t  itttiji  Jhilm, 

MADE  THE  WIDE  WORLD  THE  WITNESS  OF  THEIR  GRANDEUR; 

SPLENDOR  WHICH  KNEW  NO   LIMITS  BUT  THE  POLES, 

THE  ZENITH  AND  THE  DEPTH   OF  THAT  ELEMENT 

UPON  WHICH 

FOUNDED  THEIR  STATE   AND   HARVESTED  THEIR  WEALTH : 

01  3£lace  to  BSPjjom  tf)e  ©ccrtti  toas  u  ffvienti,  im  Sini>,  u  ^PteBcrbtr, 

Biitt  a  JSenefartor ; 

■WON   BY   THBIE   PATIENT    TIGOE,   AND   EETAINED    BY   THBIE   VALOE   AND 
ENTBEPEISE. 


PLATT  &  SCHRAM,  PRINTERS,  P0UGHKEEP8IE. 

180S. 


JQolIanIr,  that  scarce  deserves  the  name  of  laml." 


"  GlaJ,  then,   as  miners  wlio  have  found  the  ore, 
They,  with  mad  labor,  fish'd  the  land  to  shore. 
And  div'd  as  desperately  for  each  piece 
Of  earth,  as  if  't  had  been  of  ambergris ; 
Collecting  anxiously  small  loads  of  clay, 
Less  than  what  building  swallows  bear  away  ; 
**=}-  + 

How  did  they  riret  with  gigantic  piles 

Through  the  centre  their  new-catched  miles  I 

And  to  the  stake  a  straggling  country  bound, 

Where  lia/rhvng  waves  still  halt  the  forced  ground  ; 

Building  their  watery  Babel  far  more  high 

To  reach  the  sea,  than  those  to  scale  the  sky." — Andrew  Maevei. 

"A  country  that  draws  fifty  feet  of  water, 
In  which  men  live  as  in  the  hold  of  nature, 
And  when  the  sea  does  in  upon  them  break. 
And  drowns  a  province,  doth  but  spring  a  leak. 


A  land  that  rides  at  anchor,  and  it  inoor'd. 

In  which  they  do  not  live,    hut   go  aboard" — Bt'tlkr. 

'■Methinks  her  patient  soii.-^  before  me  stand. 
Where  the  broad  ocean  leans  against  the  land. 
And,  sedulous  to  stop  the  coming  tide. 
Lift  the  tall  rampi]-e's  artificial  pride. 
Onward,  methinks,  and  diligently  slow. 
The  firm  connected  bulwark  seems  to  go. 
Spreads  its  long  arms  against  the  watery  roar. 
Hcooj)fi  out  rui,  emj>ir<\  and  usurps  the  shore  ; 
While  the  ijent  ocecut,  n'sini/  o'er  the  pile. 
Sees  cm  nmphibiovs  n-nrld  beneath  him  a  mile. 
The  slow  canal,  the  yellow-blossomVI  vale. 
The  willow-tufted  bank,  the  gliding  sail. 
The  crowded  mart,  the  cultivated  plain, 
A  new  creation  rescued  from  his  reign. 
Thus,  while  around  the  wave-subjected  soil. 
Impels  the  native  to  repeated  toil. 
Industrious  habits  in  each  bosom  reign, 
And  industry  begets  a  love  of  gain." — Goldsmith. 


KntereJ  according  to  Act  of  ''onifrees,  in  Uie  year  18fi8,  by  J.  WATTS  dk  PEYSTER  in  the  Clerk'i 
Office  of  ttie  District  Court  of  tUc  DiUted  States  for  tne  Soutneru  District  of  Kew  Xork.     ' 


IISTTRODUCTION. 


■'Hail,  holy  Order,  whose  employ 
Blends  like  to  like  in  light  and  joy  ; 
Builder  of  cities,  who  of  old 
Call'd  the  wild  man  from  waste  and  wold. 
And  in  his  hut  thy  presence  stealing. 
Roused  each  familiar  household  feeling  ; 

And,  best  of  all,  the  happy  ties. 
The  centre  of  the  social  band, 
The  instinct  of  the  Jatljnianb.  "-Bulger's  'Schiller.  ' 


Canir  of  inti  loxziatijns  ! 

miin  (®usj  ilievbaar  llabtdaniv  I 

PhYSIIJALLY    so    8.^1  all,    JIOBALLY    so    great so  6-7/lrt// 

that  its  continental  territory  has  an  area  less  than  one 
quarter  of  England  alone — [about  that  of  Wales] — and, 
rejecting  those  portions  which  are  occupied  by  water 
courses,  natural  or  artificial,  is  scarcely  larger  than  the 
state  of  Massachusetts: — so  great  that  Loms  Bouna- 
PARTE,  in  his  address  to  the  Dutch  army,  assembled 
upon  the  plain  of  Maliban,  in  1808,  could  not  refrain 
— Frenchman  and  Celt  (or  rather  Corsican,  a  race  dis- 
tinct, SHI  ge}ieris,)  as  he  was — from  this  remarkable 
eulogy  :  the  more  remarkable  because  true : 

"Officers  and  soldiers!  Your  ancestors  gloriously 
bore  the  standards  and  flag  of  their  country  to  tho  ex^ 
fremiti es  of  the  earth." 

Far  north,  Ice  Master,  i3ar£Ut^  and  happier  ■j^eetttskertk  drave, 
Erst  Arctic's  virgin  bulwark.s  burst — to  one  a  glorious  grave — 
The  other  triumph'd  o'er  them  frore,  that  his  Hollandish  might 
Might  steer  to  shear  the  regions  drear,  grim  with  A7itarctic  night; 
And  after  frays  which  mighty  praise  insure  his  land  alway, 
Dying  his  name's  undying  fame  won  Giberaltar's  day  ; 


4 

l^ike  Douglas,  (lead,  his  miglity  ilread,  'gainst  odds,  that  fearful  fight 
Vast  riches  gave  and  made  his  grave  exhaiistless  fount  of  light : 
'I'owards  the  West,  in  Clio's  breast  lies  hid  the  remote  day 
When  Holland  free,  in  Acadie,  trench'd,  built,  asserted  sway, 
'Fore  English  ship,  had  made  the  trip,  to  steal  the  fruits  away — 
^Qoutmanof  Gouda,  no  freebooter.  South  Holland's  merchant  prince. 
In  Jmm,  th'  East,  laid  out  the  feast,  has  gorg'd  his  nation  sirioe. 
While,  round  the  world,  gales  friendly  whirl'd  Hoorn's  SrljOKten 

and  £e  iltoire 
Cape  j^OCU  avows  whose  heroes  brows  the  rostkate  circlets  wear 
A  score  of  years,  such  trophies  rears,  no  other  land  can  show — 
Stern  truth,  proud  boast — on  ev'ry  coast,  three  centuries  ago. 


If  Dutch  coiicluct  was  so  laudable  in  the  youth  and 
manhood  of  their  country,  its  declining  years  found  the 
army  ever  faithful  to  the  traditions  of  its  iHanrit^  and 
jTrctrcvlc  j^mrn,  and  ready  to  maintain  the  lustre  of  its 
palmiest  era. 

How  they  behaved  under  that  Napoleon,  whom  the 
world  styles  (treat,  is  likewise  a  matter  of  history,  and 
redounds  to  their  honor.  On  every  occasion  which 
afforded  them  an  opportunity  tlie  Dutch  troojjs  excited 
the  admiration  of  the  Emperor  and  his  Marshals,  who, 
whatever  their  faults,  were,  at  all  events,  capable  of 
estimating  soldierly  bearing.  Louis  Buonaparte  beai-s 
witness  to  this  again  and  again,  in  his  "Historical  Docu- 
ments and  Reflections  on  the  Government  of  Holland," 
of  which  country  he  tried  to  be  tlie  honest  King  lln-  a 
period  of  foui-  years. 

At  AiiHierllfz  they  were  peei's  of  the  bravest;  in  the 
campaign  of  FriedlamJ  they  distinguished  themselves, 
and  GnoufHT  and  other  French  Generals,  who  had  the 
temporary  command  of  them,  lavished  Avarm  praise.s 
upon  their  cavalr}-  anrl  artillery.  "At  the  siege  of  Col- 
berg,''  reads  the  dispatch,  "the  Dutch  infantrv  rivalled 
in  valor  the  French  army."     In  1807,  under  Mortier, 


5 
upon  the  shores  of  the  Baltic,  "the  Dutch  army  had  the 
greatest  share  in  the  various   engagements   with   the 
Swedes,  and  behaved  iiimhI    cjlorioushf^      ''It  was   the 
Dutch    who    compelled  the    Swedish    army   in  Pome- 
rania  to  a  suspension  of  hostilities"  ;  and  thus,  in  1807, 
decided    the  matter  in    favor  of  France,    upon    those 
coasts,  even  as  at  Ni/biirg,   in  1659,   their  determined 
gallantry  assured  the   victory  to   the  Danes.     Officers 
and  privates  vied  in    doing  credit  to  their    blood,  and 
"General  Mascheck  stopped  the  enemy  a  whole  hour 
at  the  head  of  a  single  squadron"    of  hussars.      "The 
Dutch  brigade  which   reached  Spain    on    the    25th   of 
(October,  took  part  in  this  (the)  action,"  (in  the  neigh- 
borhood ofBilboa, )  on  the  31st  of  that  mouth,  "and  cur- 
crcil  if  self  witli  lanrehP     "Marshal,  Lepebrk  expressed 
his  satisfaction  with  the  conduct  of  the  Dutch,  and  de- 
clared that  if  ivuH  iiiipuniiible  io  act  toifli.  greater  nalor." 
In  Spain,    (Jhasse    laid  the    basis   of  that   reputation 
which  his  defence  of  Aiitinerj)  crowned.     He    it   was 
who  ncquired  the  smibriqiief  of  the  "Bayunet-Geueral," 
from  his  fondness  for  using,  and  his  troops  success  with 
that  wcajjon,  the  assumed  prerogative  of  the  English- 
man.    At  (Jcaiia^  the  courage  of  his  Hollanders   won 
for  him  decoration,  title  and  domains.      In  a  Pyranean 
mountain  pass,  those  same  Hollanders  saved  the  army- 
corps  of  Erlon  and   made  their  commander  a  Lieuten- 
ant-General  and  Baron   of  the  Napoleonic  Empire.     In 
Gallicia,  near  Bonnal,  in  the  battle  of  the  17th  of  March, 
1809,  "the  Dutch  brigade    covered   itself  with  glory,'''' 
"advanced  against  the  intrenchments  (of  the  Spaniards) 
with  shouldered  arms  ;    this  bold   manoeuvre   put  the 
enemy  to  flight  and  decided  the  victory. "     Near  Ciudad 
Reah\  on  the  29th  of  the  same  month,  the  Dutch  hus- 
sars •'f/iarged    icith.   e.rtraordiiLanj  iutrepidity  and  the 
greatest  success."     (reneral  Sebastianj  deemed   it  his 


6 
duty  to  make  a  special  report  of  their  "brilliant  be- 
havior." Upon  this  occasion,  the  Colonel,  "at  the  head 
of  one  squadron  of  this  regiment  (say  one  hundred 
men,)  charged  a  body  of  Spaniards  consisting  of  three 
thousand  foot  and  a  regiment  of  horse/'  "Their  con- 
duct,'' adds  the  French  General — well  worthy  to  be  a 
judge  of  valor  and  military  qualities — ■'will  iminortalizi' 
them.'"  "The  courage  they  displayed,  and  the  services 
they  rendered  on  those  days,  have  been  appreciated  by 
the  whole  army,  and  particularly  by  myself."  On  the 
3 1st  of  May,  1809,  the  Dutch  displayed  unusual  gal- 
lantry in  the  capture  of  Strnlsund.  a  victory  of  mo- 
mentous importance  to  the  safety  of  Xapoleons  domin- 
ion. Upon  this  occasion  the  Dutch  artillery  performed 
wonders,  and  "with  its  six-pounders  engaged  for  two 
hours  against  twentv-four-poi;nders,  and  silenced  the 
batteries  of  the  towu  of  the  right."  Soldiers  alone  can 
appreciate  the  dangers  of  ;^uch  an  unequal  contest,  and 
the  glories  of  a  success.  Two  months  afterwards  (2Tth, 
28th  July,)  on  the  distant  fields  of  Spain,  in  the  luittle 
of  Taktvera,  "one  of  the  most  celebrated  througliuut 
the  Spanish  war,  the  Dutch  artillery  /)artt'ri(larl/j  fh's_ 
.tinguished  itself.'"  At  Flasldiiy,  1^\,  15th,  August, 
the  same  Arm  '■covered  itself  with  laurels"  in  a  contest 
with  the  English.  ^\-t  this  very  time  the  Dutch  Avere 
winning  the  loftiest  distinction  upon  the  rugged  field 
of  Aluinuaciil.  Here,  as  before,  their  cavalry  and  ar- 
tillery deserved  and  received  the  highest  encomiums 
of  King  Joseph.  "As  a  reward  for  the  ixooA  conduct 
of  the  Dutch  in  the  Spanish  army,  the}-  were  authori- 
zed to  reckon  each  of  their  campaigns  in  the  Peninsula 
two."  Whoever  has  read  any  account  of  the  first  great 
Revolution  in  the  Netherlands,  must  have  almost  shud- 
dered while  perusing  the  desperate  but  triumphant 
enterprise  of  ]\Iom)r.vi;on  and  his  capture  of  Zit-rirkzee. 


7 
It  remained  for  the  Hollanders  of  the  XlXth  Century 
to  emulate  that  temerarious  exploit,  by  their  re-capture 
of  Fort  Batz  from  the  English.  But  enough  has  been 
shown  to  prove  that  exalted  praise  of  the  t)aberlani)'3 
military  is  not  speaking  without  book.  Hundreds 
upon  hundreds  of  instances  might  be  added  to  the  list, 
were  it  necessary  to  exhaust  the  I'ecord.  Another 
name  would  be  deserving  mention  here,  could  gallantly 
and  every  quality  whicli  makes  the  soldier,  atone  for 
services  against  his  native  country.  Despot  of  Java, 
"chief  devil  'Moloch'  of  the  Javanese,"  marshal,  gov- 
ernor-general of  the  Dutch  empire  in  the  Bast,  "who 
burst  through  the  wilderness  of  Java  with  his  great 
military  road,"  and  lives  in  story  as  the  intrepid  war- 
rior, the  stern  disciplinarian,  tlie  fearless  commander, 
thou  wert  a  type  of  the  indomitable  Hollander,  unchas- 
tened  by  his  morality,  religion,  or  the  almost  universal 
innate  love  of  justice  peculiar  to  the  breed.  Ves,  I 
have  a  right  to  make  this  assertion.  Produce  &.\\y  Order 
of  Knighthood  but  that  of  the  "Union,"  which  has  ever 
adopted  for  its  motto  a  sentiment  derived  fronj  those 
statutes  which  enjoin  upon,  and  teach,  a  man  his  duty 
towards  his  neighbor.  The  war-cry  of  the  chevaliers 
of  the  "Union"  might  be  the  watchword  of  the  pulpit: 
"  JDoe  uiel  ax  }\t  niet  om." 
{Do  'what  Is  rujlii,  hajjpen  ivliatmuy. ) 

And  now,  one  word  about  patriotism  : 

Amsterdam  owes  its  rise  and  prosperity  to  its  fish- 
eries, particularly  the  "Great"  or  Herring  "Fishery." 
This  is  still  remunerative,  but  the  "Small"  or  Whale 
"Fishery,"  in  which  two  hundred  and  fifty  years  ago 
the  Dutch  were  all  pre-eminent,  gradually  became  less 
and  less  lucrative,  until  its  prosecution  entailed  an  al- 
most certain  loss.  This  falling  oft'  in  a  pursuit  once  the 
most  gainful,  is  due  to   the  operation  of  causes  with 


which  the  Hollanders  had  nothing  whatever  to  do,  and 
mortal  could  neither  overcome  nor  resist.  The  ambi- 
tion of  Napoleon,  the  counter-voracity  of  England,  the 
injustice  and  rapacity  of  both  those  powers  combined, 
labored  to  destroy  a  commerce  which  was  the  world  s 
wonder,  the  growth  of  centuries,  and  in  a  great  degree 
they  succeeded. 

Lie  there,  mischievous  wretch,  [Napoleon,]  and  corrode  all  around  like  a 

cancer ; 
Swallow  the  nations  up,  swallow  and  hunger  again. 
Glutton!        *  '         *  *  * 

Germany  fought  and  fell ;  with  the  sword  you  hew  her  in  pieces : 
Holland  abandoned  her  gold,  but  was  oppressed  as  before. 
Is  not  Hesperias'  land  like  a  temple  by  savages  plundered? 
Even  from  the  indigent  Swiss  honor  is  stolen  away. 


"Wrecked  on  your  chalky  coast  [England]  are  the  sacred  rights  of  the 

nations : 
What  is  your  island  else  but  a  piratical  den? 
Fire  to  the  world  you   have  set,   that,  unchecked,  you  may  rob  in  the 

medley ; 
Like  the  voracious  shark,  wander  your  ships  on  the  sea," — 

:1«  *  St:  -i"  -> 

***** 

Hear  me  !  why  this  dispute  ?     [England  is  supposed  to  retort.]     There  is 

world  enough  to  contain  us  : 
Greatness  and  glory  you  seek ;  gain  is  my  wiser  desire. 
World's  benefactor  called,  but  world's  manufacturer  also. 
Since  I  can  only  be  one,  I  have  selected  the  last ! 
Zealous  am  I  for  freedom,  I  mean,  the  freedom  of  commerce  ; 
Freedom  of  course  for  myself,  not  for  my  neighbors  the  same. 
Therefore  I  offer  you  peace  ;  let  us  share  the  hooty  ietween  us  : 
Oreen-covered  earth  shall  he  yours^  mine  ie  the  hillowy  sea, 

sings  the  Swedish  jioet,    (!!saias  (Hcgiirr.  late  Bishop  of 
Wexio. 

But  let  that  pass. — Eugiaud's  unthankfidness  to  Hol- 
land, although  far  less  criminal  in  intent  and  less  terrible 
in  its  I'csults,  is  nevertheless,  considering  her  people's  in- 
telligence, religious  sentinu'iits,  and  blood  relationship 
to  the  Dutch  nation,  alone  to  be  couqjared  to  Austriai's 


9 

ingratitude  to  Poland.  I  dare  not  trust  my  pen  to  say- 
more — so,  to  resume  the  subject  particularly  under  con- 
sideration, Dutch  patriotism : — 

"The  North  Hollanders,  however,"  says  Louis  Buona- 
PABTE,  when  no  longer  king,  "ijotwithstanding  the  ex- 
pense and  loss  incurred  by  the  whale  fisheiy,  persisted  in 
continuing  it  from  a  pure  spirit  of  patriotism,  and  from 
national  pride ;  and  it  appears  to  me  that  this  alone 
would  be  sufficient  to  refute  those  who  charge  the 
Dutch  with  selfishness  and  avarice.  On  the  contrary, 
there  is  no  people  with  hearts  moi'e  enlarged  or  more 
generous,  and-who  are  at  the  same  time  more  moderate 
and  reasonable  in  their  desires." 

So  siiiaU,  1  repeat,  that  the  contest  for  its  possession 
excited  the  scorn  of  the  Turkish  Emperor,  Amurath  III., 
who,  hearing  foreigners  dilate  upon  the  torrents  of  blood 
spilled  by  the  Spaniards  in  endeavoring  to  enslave  them, 
and  by  the  Hollanders  determined  to  be  free,  sup- 
posed that  the  two  nations  in  cpiestion  were  disputing 
the  possession  of  the  most  extensive  empires.  What 
was  his  surjjrise,  when  the  object  of  scj  many  murder- 
ous battles  and  sieges  was  shown  to  him  upon  the  map. 
■'If  the  business  were  mine,"  he  remarked — in  a  tone 
which  showed  his  contempt  for  what  seemed  to  him 
such  a  petty  affair, — "1  would  send  my  pioneers  and 
make  them  shovel  such  an  insignificant  corner  of  the 
earth  into  the  sea." 

And  yet  so  great,  that  Home,  at  the  zenith  of  her 
force  and  fame,  with  the  whole  wealth  and  power  of 
the  ancient  world  at  her  command,  could  not  impose 
her  yoke  upon  the  ancient  Hollanders,  the  Menapii : 
so  great,  that  Ch.\ri.kmagne,  the  greatest  monarch  that 
ever  sat  upon  a  modern  imperial  throne,  could  not  en- 
slave them :     so  great,  that  the   most  sanguinary  bigot 


10 
history  presents  for  our  abhorrence,  Philip  II.,  of  Spain, 
with  the  riches  of  the  new  workl  at  his  command,  the 
power  of  his  mighty  father  in  his  grasp,  the  influence 
of  the  Papacy — exerting  all  its  blandishments  of  future 
rewards,  and  displaying  all  its  comminatory  terrors — to 
stimulate  his  peoples  and  his  armies  to  their  utmost, 
as  his  support ;  although  original]}'  possessed  of  all 
their  strong  holds  and  master  upon  every  open  field, 
could  not  coerce  that  race  to  remain  his  subjects,  who 
had  cheerfully  contributed  one  half  of  his  enormous 
revenues  to  their  native-born  s(_>verei^-n,  Charles  V.. 
— a  race,  who,  swearino-  that  thev  would  rather  become 
Turks  than  Papists, — CiDer  ^xira  irttit  |Jaus, — victims 
than  vassals, — threw  themseh'es  upon  the  mercy  of  the 
deep,  and  became  as  free  in  body  as  they  had  showed 
themselves  free  in  soul  ;  and  then  waxed  so  great  that 
while  one  foot  was  planted  in  the  Artie  Zone  the  other 
rested  in  the  Antarctic  Circle.  The  commerce  of  the 
world  was  theirs  ;  their  left  hand  gathered  in  the  riches 
of  the  East,  while  their  right  hand,  as  instant  to  the 
implements  of  peace  as  to  the  weapons  of  land  and 
naval  warfare,  isiezed  wealth  and  <;io]  y  at  every  point 
to  which  sagacity  and  fearle.-s  enterprise  could  plan 
and  carry  out  adventure.  Holland  is  the  only  state  of 
which  it  is  recorded  that  wealth  increased,  prosperitv 
abounded,  science  flourished,  religion  blossomed  and 
bore  fruit,  and  freedom  reigned  in  the  midst  of  a  ter- 
rific struggle,  with  a  nation  of  "boundless  extent,  of 
gigantic  power,"  and  stupendous  wealth,  whose  ban- 
dogs howled  and  bayed  at  the  gates  of  the  Republic. 

Hollanders,  and  descendants  of  Hollanders !  Reflect 
upon  the  past  of  Holland.  Hei'  glory  is  (jur  common 
heritage  and  possession.  We  shall  do  well  if  emulating 
we  approach  the  dizzy  eminence  of  oui'  forefathers" 
grandeur. 


11 

" FoM  require  virtues^  Sire," — exclaimed  the  Minister 
ban  iltr  ©oea,  Grand  Chamberlain  of  the  Order  of  the 
Union,  instituted  by  Louis  Buonaparte,  then  King  of 
Holland,  at  the  installation  of  the  Knights,  in  the  great 
hall  of  the  palace  at  the  §agtt£,  on  the  16th  February, 
1808, — in  his  address  to  that  monarch,  who  was  seated 
on  his  throne,  surrounded  by  the  great  officers,  attended 
by  pages, — '■'■they  are  what  the  King  of  Holland  han  a, 
right  to  reqiu  re  from  a-  nation  that  has  set  the  example 
of  them  to  otiiers  :  they  loere  the  appanaye  of  ok r  fa- 
thers. *  "  •'■ 

"To  require  virtues  from  us,  is  to  suppose  we  posset<s 
them  !  *  *  Hollanders !  let  us  resume  that  noble  pride 
which  is  not  the  effect  of  presumption,  but  springs 
from  the  feelings  of  our  own  worth.  Let  as  recollect 
those  (hiysiolien  tltesiiirpleProiu'iiceofHollaiitl,  yoverit- 
ed  only  by  its  Counts,  and  much  smcdler  than  it  is  in 
our  days,  had  already  attained  such  a  pitcli,  of  splendor 
cmd  power  thcd  tJie  friendshijj  and  alliance  of  its  princes 
were  sought  hy  tite  neighhoring  Idnys.  From  that  tinw. 
the  wealth  and  prosper  i.ty  of  this  little  cuantry  excited 
universal  jealousy. 

"Let  us  go  back  to  periods  still  more  remote.  The 
name  of  Holland  scarcely  began  to  be  known,  when  it 
already  triumphed  over  the  unkindness  of  nature.  Sup- 
ported by  indefatigable  courage  and  constancy,  we  had 
learned  to  curb  the  waters  and  subdue  the  ocean  by 
immense  works  :  and  if  subsequently  our  faults,  our 
dissensions,  the  culpable  revolts  of  some  turbulent  lords, 
involved  us  in  misfortunes,  and  reduced  us,  after  a  long 
state  of  inactivity,  to  be  considered  no  longer  as  any- 
thing more  than  the  domain  of  a  foreign  potentate ; 
with  what  glory  did  wo  rise  superior  to  that  disgrace  ! 
and  how  great  the  prosperity  that  has  followed  those 
times  of  distress ! 


12 

"Let  us  call  to  mmd  the  times  -when  our  fleets  and 
armies  triumphed  everywhere  over  the  haughty  hous  e 
of  Austria,  when  we  contested  the  empire  of  the  ocean 
with  the  English,  and  strove  successfully  against  the 
united  force  of  the  most  formidable  states  !  'What !  aliall 
not  those  iiuble  recollectwns  iiifipirc  nv  n-Hh  coitjidciur  f 

Dutchmen !  Was  the  nation  evei'  wanting  to  itself, 
as  the  King  has  often  asked  you,  when  it  had  great  men 
at  its  head  V  Has  it  not  been  the  ornament  and  aston- 
ishment of  Europe  for  its  industry,  its  application  to 
literature,  to  the  arts,  to  the  sciences,  and,  lastly,  to 
commerce,  whicli  flourishes  only  through  their  means, 
and  cherishes  them  in  turn  'i 

"I  need  not  speak  to  you  of  our  ittam'icc,  or  (jf  our 
^rcbevic  ^ciu"n,  Avho  may  still  Ijc  quoted,  even  in  the 
age  of  the  most  accomplished  warrior  that  ever  exist- 
ed, (?)  the  great  Napoleon,  and  under  the  reign  of  the 
brother  and  pupil  of  that  August  monarch.  1  will  not 
mention  our  (Eocljoril,  the  emulator  and  ri^-al  of  Vaubax, 
or  our  CDc  Uuytcv,  llau  (^rom^  and  Stccnskerk,  (Heems- 
kerckV)  hitherto  unequalled  on  thr  ocean.  Can  their 
memory  ever  be  obliterated  ? 

"Was  not  Holland  tlie  cradle  of  Ekas.\ius,  the  country 
of  Grotius,  Sjinkersiiock,  Vussius,  Snrmaii,  5l)ult£n, 
tjungens,  itluaacljcubvoEck  and  Boei'ljaaiu,  the  retreat  of 
ScALiGER,  the  asylum  of  Descartes,  the  refuge  of  Bayle, 
and  the  school  of  Peter  the  (Ireat  'i  (,'an  a  king,  who 
patronizes  the  arts,  endeavor  in  vain  to  revi^'c  among 
us  these  great  names,  to  which  such  illustrious  remem- 
brances are  attached  '•' 

"Ao  rheraJlers,  in  a.  ronntrtj  likt  oum,  that  e.riatu  nnlu 
tliroiKjIi  iixhisfrfj,  ■srij^iire,  and  art  ,•  tlw iKdli  oflionur  la 
lint  niiijiin'd  In  tlte  Item  irlio  dcfi'iida  it,  it  is  eijindlu  open 
to  the  man  of  Jen  ruing,  irhn  iinjiart-'i  to  it  instraetiun  ■ 
to  the  s/iilfnl  inerhoiiie,  irJm  labors  for  its  presercation  • 


13 

io  ilie prjuhiit  mid  Jioi/e.^f  merrliavt,  ivlm  ndrls  in  its 
irealf]/  ;  fn  the  mnn  of  letters,  loJio  does  it  Jinvor  •  and 
to  the  citizen^  icJio  distinguishes  liinisetf  tnj  his  ri lines 
and.  good  coitd.iiet  :  At]  itiag  eriucdtij  d.eserve  inetf  of 
their  eon utnj,  alt  sh,are  the  affeetion  of  a  wise  Iring,  'ivho 
is  a,  friend,  io  manlxind  and.  a  father  io  his  'jieo2)le.''' 

These  are  eloquent  words ;  but  are  they  not  eminent- 
ly truthful  ?  This  is  a  lofty  panegyric,  but  would  not 
the  mere  recital  of  the  facts  recorded  in  her  chronicles 
prove  a  still  more  splendid  encomium. 

Reader,  if  you  ever  read  before,  you  know  that  no 
country  has  ever  been  greatei^  upon  the  sea  than 
^oUauIi  or  the  United  Provinces — no  people  have  won 
richer  prizes,  acquired  more  wonderful  influence,  or 
plucked  greener  laurels  u]ion  the  most  unstable  of 
elements. 

''Earth  coiifess'd  her  power,  she  sac  like  ;i  ijneen  on  the  waters.'' 

The  foregoing  pages  and  references  prove  that  the 
Dutch  soldiers  of  the  present  era  are  not  inferior  to 
those  of  former  days— brave,  patient  of  fatigue,  perse- 
vering, prompt,  and  sagacious.  Belgium  learned  it  to 
her  cost  in  1831,  when  the  Hollandish  forces  required 
but  ten  days  to  annihilate  her  armies. 

The  following  pages  will  present  the  story  of  a  Hol- 
lander, the  first  on  I'ecord,  as  illustrious  for  the  position 
he  acquired  as  for  his  distinguished  conduct  as  a  war- 
rior, but  particularly  remarkable  as  an  adnriral  and  as  a 
monarch. 


THE     DUTCH     AUGUsTrS     AND     EMPEROR     OF     BRITAIN    AND 

THE    SEAS  : 

^\)c   ®rcat,  I'xvsi,   ^oUanbisl)  ^btniral. 


"  'Tis  much  he  dares ; 
And,  to  the  dauntless  temper  of  his  mind, 
He  hath  a  wisdom  that  doth  guide  his  valor 
To  act  in  safety.'' 


Towards  the  close  of  the  third  century  Diocletian. 
as  famous  in  his  sovereignty  as  he  was  abject  in  his 
extraction  and  obscure  in  his  bii'th,  had  restored  the 
Roman  Empire  to  a  comparative  degree  of  order  and 
tranquility.  Like  Jupiter  among  the  fabulous  gods, 
he  reigned  supreme,  striking  down  all  opposition  with 
a  mortal  agent,  launched  through  space  with  as  uner- 
ring aim  and  blind  obedience  as  those  thunderbolts 
with  which  the  poets  tell  us  the  king  of  Olympus  smote 
the  Giants  who  assailed  his  throne.  That  agent  of  re- 
pression, destruction,  and  punishment,  was  Maximian, 
the  Emperor's  adopted  son,  friend,  general  and  col- 
league. 

Doubtless,  in  order  to  embody  a  flattering  conceit, 
based  upon  the  fabulous  connection,  Dioclesian  assumed 
the  title  of  Jovins,  while  his  coadjutor,  ostensibly  his 
equal,  but  substantially  the  obedient  executioner  of  his 
will,  was  contented  with  tbe  more  modest  appellation 
of  IfercuUus,  by  whose  mythological  assistance  the 
"Father  of  the  Gods"  overpowered  and  swept  away  his 
fearful  adversaries.     His  first  real  labor,  however,  al- 


15 
though  directed  against  an  apparently  humble  object, 
proved  that  with  the  name  he  had   not  acquired  the 
powers  of  the  demi-god. 

In  the  distribution  of  the  imperial  power,  Diocletian 
retained  the  East  while  the  West  was  assigned  to  Max- 
miAN,  whose  first  mission  was  to  suppress  the  insurrec- 
tion of  the  Gallic  peasants,  roused  to  despair  by  the 
fourfold  tyranny  of  their  immediate  masters,  the  sol- 
diers, the  tax-gatherers,  and  the  barbarian  invaders. 
Like  his  prototype,  the  Imperial  Hercules,  dead  to  the 
sentiments  of  pity,  and  alive  to  the  interests  of  the 
higher  orders  of  the  state,  stifled  the  germs  of  liberty 
in  Gaul  with  as  little  remorse  and  as  effectually  as  his 
namesake  had  choked  the  Nemean  lion.  The  prose- 
cution of  this  labor  brought  him  to  the  coasts  of  the 
Atlantic  and  Northern  Oceans,  and  introduced  him  to 
the  hero  ol'  this  sketch,  destined  to  wrest  from  him 
the  fairest  appanage  of  his  government,  the  title  of 
Augustus,  and  the  acknowledgment  of  rights  due  to 
the  power  of  intellect,  developed  by  the  smiles  of 
Fortune. 

MARCUS  AURELIUS  VALERIUS  CARAUSIUS 
was  stated  by  the  writers  of  his  own  era  to  have  been 
of  the  meanest  origin,  ('■^vih'.'i.siine  ))rd>i,<i")  the  nursling 
of  Batavia,  (Batam'a:  ah.nniiHS,)  and  a  citizen,  or  rather 
native,  of  the  Menapian  nation  (Menapm  civis).  Con- 
tinental writers  never  pretend  to  question  the  national- 
ity of  this  individual,  who  left  so  glorious  a  name 
behind  him.  By  one  French  biographer  he  is  claimed 
as  a  native  of  Belgic-  Gaul,  by  another,  of  Flanders  ; 
Hemet  says,  of  "the  parts  about  Cleves  and  Juliers^'' 
and  Captain,  Hon.  GeoRGE  Berkley,  R.  N.,  would  have 
us  to  believe  that  he  was  a  noble  Roman,  born  among 
the  Menapii.  This  latter,  in  his  Naval  History  of  Eng- 
land, shows  that  he  gave  the  subject  his  close  attention, 


16 
and  is  so  clear  that  it  is  due  to  him  to  present  his  views 
almost  at  length : 

••\Vho  this  Caravsius  was,  thus  honorably  brought  at 
once  upon  the  Stage  of  public  Action,  [A.  D.  287,]  has 
not  been  well  determined.  Many  have  erred  extreme- 
ly about  his  Birth  and  Country.  *         *         * 

"What  we  find  of  him  in  the  old  Historians  is  not  only 
very  little,  but  evidently  it  is  told  with  Partiality 
against  him.  He  is  represented  as  a  mean  and  infa- 
mous Person  ;  but  with  great  Injustice :  what  he  had 
he  obtained  indeed  by  Force,  but  so  did  those  who 
hatefully  condemned  him. 

'■'■AureUus  Victor  calls  him  a  Native  of  Menapia,  and 
a  mean  Person,  who  had  raised  himself  by  slow  Degrees 
to  Consideration.  It  is  plain  the  Romans  thought 
greatly  of  him  by  the  Trust  they  reposed  in  him ;  nor 
is  there  any  Thing  to  support  what  this  Author  says, 
which  has  been  the  Occasion  of  many  Errors.     *     *     * 

'■The  BrifisJi.  Antiquarians  are  in  a  Manner  the  only 
People  who  have  given  themselves  any  Trouble  about 
this  Sovereign ;  '  and  they  in  general  have  guessed 
unhappily  about  him.         "■"         *         '" 

"From  the  Word  Menapia^  used  as  the  Place  of  his 
Birth,  he  has  been  by  these  Persons  represented  as  a 
Native  of  Ireland.  But  though  the  Word  Menapia  be 
used  in  a  Sense  that  would  justify  that  Opinion,  if  there 
were  nothing  repugnant  in  History,  it  cannot  stand 
good  here. 

''Ireland  was  not  at  that  Time  a  Place  with  which 
either  the  Britons  or  the  Romans  had  any  Communica- 
tion ;  and  it  is  utterly  improbable  they  should  have  a 
Leader  from  an  Island  in  which  they  were  utter  strangers. 

''Menapia  is  a  name  of  a  Part  of  Flanders  [Holland] 
as  well  as  of  Ireland — ^[that  District  in  which  the  Mena- 
pii  had  planted  a  colony,  called  after  the  name  of  the 


33 

In  the  year  A.  D.  285  he  found  himself  able  to  put 
to  sea,  and  sailed  with  a  few  large  but  badly  constructed 
vessels  in  quest  of  the  pirates.  Ill-built  but  well  man- 
ned— for  the  attractive  influence  of  Carausius  seems  to 
have  been  always  remarkable,  and  made  him  a  centre  of 
talent  and  enterprise — his  imperfect  armaments  no 
sooner  put  to  sea  under  the  name  of  the  Roman  navy, 
and  displaying  its  ensigns,  than  they  became  terrible  to 
the  marauders. 

Upon  every  occasion  the  new  Admiral  displayed  the 
greatest  ability,  and  a  sagacity  more  than  a  match  for 
the  daring  sea-rovers,  experienced  as  they  were  in  the 
stratagems  of  naval  warfare. 

He  executed  his  charge  with  equal  courage  and  strat- 
egy ;  more,  however,  according  to  the  allegations  of  the 
Roman  historians,  with  regard  to  his  own  interests  than 
those  of  his  master.  Whether  the  charge  of  measures 
dishonorable  to  his  character  should  be  entertained  by 
impartial  students  of  history  is  susceptible  of  great 
doubt,  and  should  require  far  better  testimony  than  the 
records  of  men  who  were  the  mere  creatures  of  the 
Emperors  against  whom  he  fought  with  such  distin- 
guished results.  The  character  which  they  assigned  to 
the  Hollander  should  not  prejudice  him  in  the  opinion 
of  those  of  ]jis  race  or  kindred  blood.  His  subsequent 
career  is  the  best  proof  we  could  desire  of  their  false- 
hood and  of  Ms  surpassing  diligence  and  trustworthiness. 
What  great  man  has  ever  been  able  to  avert  the  malign 
influence  of  a  corrupt  court,  always  jealous  of  superior 
ability,  and  the  consequences  of  unjust  suspicions,  awa- 
kened by  exertions  to  promote  the  interests  of  his  subor- 
dinates and  the  rights  of  tributaries,  his  countrymen, 
while  discharging  his  duty  to  the  dominant  poAver  ? 
What  hero  but  has  been  the  target  for  the  shafts  of 
calumny,  and  had  his  memory  handed  down  to  posterity 


34 
beclouded  with  the  opprobrium  of  those  whose  sinister 
plans  he  frustrated  and  of  the  oppressors  he  resisted  ? 

The  impetuous  ]*Iarshal  Yillars  has  bequeathed  us  a 
remark  applicable  to  the  cases  of  most  great  and  fortu- 
nate generals.  About  to  take  command  of  the  army  of 
Flanders,  or  the  North,  at  his  audience  of  leave,  he 
reminded  the  King,  Loris  XIY,  that  while  he  was  de- 
parting to  combat  the  foes  of  his  sovereign  and  countr)-, 
he  left  that  sovereign  in  the  midst  of  his  own  personal 
detractors  and  enemies. 

Born  of  a  free  race,  and  at  the  head  of  free  men,  Ca- 
RAUsius,  even  while  compelled  to  serve  against  them, 
must  have  seen  with  mingled  detestation  and  pit}'  the 
slaughter  of  the  miserable  Bagatidte,  or  the  insurrection- 
ary peasantry  of  Gaul,  victims  of  a  cognate  blood,  and 
felt  his  soul  stirred  within  him  to  put  a  period  to- a 
tyranny  whose  repressive  measures  knew  no  restraints 
of  either  mercy  or  justice. 

Whether  it  is  true  that  instead  of  chastising  the  pi- 
rates to  the  extent  of  his  commission,  he  too  frequentl)- 
admitted  them  to  composition,  is  a  matter  which  at  this 
time  it  is  utterly  impossible  to  decide.  Even  if  true, 
such  a  course  may  have  been  dictated  by  the  wisest 
policy,  for  nothing  is  more  difficult  than  the  defence  of 
of  an  extensive  coast  against  a  numerous  body  of  such 
active  freebooters  as  have  been  described.  It  is  well 
known  that  Charlemagxe,  in  spite  of  his  reputation 
and  his  power,  was  unable,  in  his  latter  years,  to  pro 
tect  the  shores  of  his  dominion  against  the  descents  ol 
the  Vi-Kings  and  assaults  of  the  Norman  adventurers, 
and,  an  eye-witness  of  these  ravages,  he  was  seen  to 
filled  bitter  tears  at  the  prospect  of  the  miseries  he  fore- 
saw they  would  bring  upon  France.  And  well  might 
he  shed  bitter  tears,  for  it  was  his  own  bigotry  which 
set  in  motion  the  Normans,  and  incited  them  to  ravaire 


35 
his  possessions,  to  gratify  not  only  their  lusts  but  their 
revenge  (Hume  I.ii.,  a.d.  827).  And  it  remained  almost  for 
the  present  generation  to  suppress  the  piratical  incur- 
sions of  the  Barbary  corsairs,  who  for  centuries  were 
a  terror  to  the  most  powerful  monarchies,  and  inflicted 
all  the  horrors  of  fire,  sword,  and  slavery,  upon  the 
shores  of  the  Mediterranean,  and  at  times  extended 
their  terrible  visits  along  the  coasts  of  Lusitania  and 
the  bay  of  Biscay,  even  to  the  distant  homes  of  Ireland 
and  England. 

Caeausius  succeeded,  and   his   very  success  was  the 
occasion  of  accusations   against  his  loyalty.     Finding 
his   policy   the  subject   of  misrepresentation   and   his 
fidelity  of  suspicion,  the  Menapian  leader  changed   his 
tactics.     He  connived,  it  is  reported,  at   the  passage  of 
the  pirates,  which  he  may  have  been   utterly  unable  in 
many  cases  to  prevent,  but  diligently  intercepted  their 
return, — ^of  which  he  was  sure  to  learn  from  the  wails 
of  those  whom   they   had    plundered.     Falling    upon 
them  when  burthened  with  spoil,  satiated  with  carnage, 
and  often  unfitted  to  resist  by  the  labors  and  hardships 
they   had   undergone   in   attaining   their   objects,    he 
inflicted  a  just  and  terrible  punishment  with  his  sword, 
and  took  possession  of  their  ill-gotten  wealth,    as   the 
just  reward  of  his  own  and  his  followers  exertions,  dan- 
gers and  exposures.     Without  doubt  a  large  share  was 
appropriated  to  his  own  use.     The  treasure  thus  acquir- 
ed by  valor  and  vigilance  was  neither  more  nor  less 
than  what  would  be  deemed  fair  prize-money  at  the 
present  day,  admitted  by  English  admirals,  representa- 
tives in  Parliament,  to  constitute  the   strongest  stimu- 
lant of  the  seaman's  exertions  and  the  most  reliable  in- 
centive to  rapid  enlistment.     And  of  this  a  large  pro. 
portion  is  always  accorded  in  strict  justice  to  the  officer 
in  command.     The  riches   thus   accumulated,  excited 


36 

anew  the  suspicions  of  the  Emperor  Maximian.  Un- 
der a  semi-barbarous  despotism  the  wealth  of  the  subject 
has  seldom  failed  to  suggest  the  basis  of  an  accusation, 
whose  real  foundation  was  the  rapacity  of  the  tyrant. 
Maximian  imagined  that  he  had  proofs,  or  his  flatterers 
insinuated  the  idea,  that  Carausius  intended  to  make 
himself  independent  ;  and  the  discovery  of  the  mea- 
sures agitated  for  his  destruction  awakened  Carausius 
to  the  necessity  of  providing  for  his  own  safety,  and 
perhaps  originated  the  very  thought  of  that  rebellion 
which  would  never  have  entered  his  mind  but  for  the 
jealousy  and  mistrust  of  his  master.  We  are  even  told 
that  the  sentence  had  gone  forth,  and  that  a  rufi&an  had 
been  delegated  to  assassinate  him  if  he  could  not  be  ar- 
rested and  publicly  executed,  and  that  the  murderous 
blow  was  delayed  by  nothing  but  the  difficulty  of  its 
accomplishment.  Was  he  to  bow  his  neck  to  the  same 
axe  with  which,  under  similar  circumstances,  but  twelve 
centuries  later,  the  Spanish  tyrant  rewarded  the  fidelity 
of  his  countrymen,  ®gmont  and  ^oorn,  the  latter,  like 
Carausius,  an  Admiral  of  Holland  blood  ?■  Was  he  to 
bare  his  bosom  to  the  dagger  already  commissioned  to 
assassinate  him,  and  betray  his  countrymen  by  submit- 
ting to  a  fate  which  slaughtered  the  Washington  of 
)|ollanb  ?  The  doctrine  of  non-resistance  was  too  hard 
for  the  divines  of  England  in  a  more  enlightened  age. 
Such  a  submission  was  incomprehensible  to  the  mind 
of  a  hardy  sailor,  a  barbarian  according  to  the  lan- 
guage of  Rome.  To  the  injustice  of  the  Emperor  the 
astute  Hollander  opposed  the  vigorous  independence 
and  prompt  action  of  his  race.  He  resolved  to  aspire 
to  the  sovereignty  of  Britain,  the  Belgic  and  Armori- 
can  coasts,  and  the  dominion  of  the  seas. 

Berkley,  however,  exonerates  him  from  any  dishon- 
orable motive  or  action,  in  ascending  step  by  step  that 


37 
lofty  flight  which  led  to  sovereignty.  In  his  opinion, 
Carausius,  in  his  dealings  with  his.  opponents,  was  too 
wise  to  have  been  contented  and  "have  taken  a  part  for 
the  whole,  when  (the  latter  was)  in  his  Power,"  had  he 
not  been  well  aware  that,  at  first,  policy  must  bring 
about  what  his  defective  force  could  not  accomplish. 

Thus,  in  the  beginning,  he  accepted  the  heavy  tri- 
bute which  the  pirates  offered  for  a  partial  immunity, 
listening  to  their  acknowledgments,  affecting  to  treat 
their  excuses  as  valid,  dissembling  with  consummate 
tact,  until  his  preparations,  urged  with  assiduous 
attention,  should  place  him  in  a  position  to  act  in  ac- 
cordance with  his  pre-determined  plans. 

While  thus  bridling  his  impetuosity  and  guiding  his 
will  with  politic  prudence  in  regard  to  those  too  strong 
as  yet  for  coercion,  the  Prsefect  of  the  Saxon  coast  fell 
like  a  thunderbolt  upon  all  whom  he  could  attack  on 
equal  terms,  or*under  circumstances  in  which  capacity 
and  courage  would  compensate  for  physical  inferiority. 
The  marauders  who  belonged  to  this  latter  category 
were  seized,  and  their  booty  confiscated,  wherever  he 
could  find  them,  and  the  terror  of  the  examples  which 
he  made  kept  greater  criminals  strictly  to  their  com- 
pact, until  his  increasing  power  enabled  him  to  smite 
like  the  sword  of  Fate  one  after  another  of  those  who, 
originally,  united  or  singly,  had  been  able  to  defy  or 
resist  him  with  prospects  of  success. 

Suspected  of  ambition,  his  only  escape  from  degra- 
dation and  death  lay  in  the  throwing  himself  into  the 
rising  tide,  and  floating  on  the  turbulent  flood  to  for- 
tune's haven.  Was  it  a  crime  that  he  had  learned  to 
swim,  when  so  many  examples  must  have  taught  him 
he  might  at  any  moment  be  compelled  to  take  the 
plunge  and  struggle  for  his  very  existence  ?  He  must 
have  known  the  vicissitudes  of  his  career.     He   could 


38 
not,  if  he  would,  have  closed  his  eyes  to  the  fickle  ten- 
ure of  Imperial  favor.  No  doubt  the  power  which  his 
own  attributes  had  conferred  upon  him  was  far  too 
pleasant  to  be  thrown  away  while  he  could  make  it 
good.  A  Zee(Sea:)lander  as  well  as  a  Hollander — for 
the  latter  name  was  common  to  both,  and  the  \3aberlonb 
of  his  race  embraced  both  these  provinces — he.  could 
have  assumed  that  apposite  device  a  thousand  years 
before  Zealand  selected  it  for  its  arms — a  lion  swimming 
amid  the  boisterous  waves  and  roaring  forth  triumph- 
antly— 

"LUCTOR    ET   EHERGO:" 

[I combat  and  come  forth  victorious.) 
For,  had  not  Carausius  cast  his  lot  upon  the  deep  and 
swum  to  shore  a  monarch  ? 

We  are  told  that  he  foresaw  the  storm,  and  with  a 
sailor's  instinct  he  made  all  snug  to  meet  it,  weather 
the  reefs,  whose  breakers  broke  so  ominously  upon  his 
ear,  and  steer  into  a  harbor  protected  against  future 
tempests  as  well  as  apt  for  fitting  out  for  sea  again. 

"All  must  depend  upon  the  Fidelity  and  Affection 
of  his  Sailors.  Two  Things  he  knew  commanded  that. 
Success  and  Liberality.  Of  his  Success  there  could  lie 
no  Doubt,  for  he  was  indefatigable,  [and]  when  he 
had  laid  by  a  Sufficiency,  enough  still  remain'd  for  all 
the  Purposes  of  an  abundant  Generosity.  This  he  dis- 
tributed freely;  and  by  that  Beneficence,  and  by  his 
prudent  Conduct,  he  kept  the  Hearts  of  his  Sailors, 
while  he  preserved  the  most  strict  Discipline." 

Nothing  of  this  is  assumed,  for,  according  to  the  tes- 
timony of  the  "Biographia  Nautica,"  London,  177()  : 
"The  Steps  which  led  to  the  Execution  of  his  Project 
were  the  more  easy  and  rapid,  as  the  Policy  of  hia 
Gondi(ct,  and  the  eiujaging  Gentleness  of  Ms  Manners. 
had  made  him  at  once  the  Favorite  of  the  Soldiers,  and 


39 

of  the  Sailors!"  He  displayed  the  standard  of  emanci- 
[jation,  appealed  to  the  affections  of  his  naariners,  won, 
as  we  have  seen,  by  his  temper  and  liberality,  and  con- 
firmed in  their  allegiance  by  his  conspicuous  valor  and 
capacity — for,  considering  the  times, — 

"A  braver  soldier  never  couched  a  lance, 
A  gentler  heart  did  never  sway  in  court," — 

— enlisted  the  sympathy  of  his  barbarian  opponents, 
now  become  brothers  in  their  enmity  to  Rome,  imme- 
diately fortified  Boulogne,  sailed  thence  to  England 
with  his  numerous  fleet,  combined  with  that  of  the 
corsairs  who  had  hoisted  his  ensigns,  was  received  with 
open  arms  by  the  Roman  army  in  Britain,  its  auxilia- 
ries, and  the  whole  population  enthusiastically  awaiting 
his  arrival  to  embrace  his  party,  assumed  the  Imperial 
purple,  and  title  of  Augustus,  declared  himself  Empe- 
ror, defied  his  former  tyrant,  and  maintained  his  dig- 
]iities  against  all  the  powers  which  his  rivals  could  exert 
against  him. 

Tristan  corroborates  fully  this  statement,  assuring  us 
that  he  was  warmly  desired  by  the  Britons,  so  much  so 
that  upon  a  medal  of  the  time  the  doubter  can  read  to 
his  confusion — 

"EXPECTATB    VENI." 

((7ome,  o/j,.  tliou  expected  one.) 

What  makes  this  impression  the  more  remarkable  is, 
that  it  is  the  only  one  throughout  the  long  succession  of 
Roman  Emperors  which  bears  such  a  legend.  BuR- 
CHETT  confirms  this  in  these  words,  "he  resolved  to  set 
up  for  the  Dominion,  not  only  of  the  Province  of  Brit- 
ain, but  of  the  World  itself,  and  try  his  Chance  for  the " 
Empire.  This  he  did  with  such  a  full  Consent  of  his 
Army,  which  was  very  considerable,  that  never  was  the 
Imperial  Purple  assumed  with  greater  Applause  of  the 
Soldiery." 


40 

The  gauntlet  thrown  down,  Maximian  found  himself 
unable  to  take  it  up.  By  the  secession  of  his  fleet  he 
was  deprived  of  the  means  of  pursuit  and  revenge. 
Established  in  Britain,  Carausius  discovered  that  he 
was  equal  to  a  contest  with  the  empire.  His  crews  and 
his  troops  were  swelled  by  the  enlistment  of  the  bravest 
youth  of  his  new  dominion,  "the  Merchants  and  Fac- 
tors of  Gallia,"  and  the  embodyment  of  every  sea-faring 
tribe  or  nation — stigmatised  by  the  Romans  as  barbar- 
ous— whom  certain  pay  and  hope  of  booty  could  allure 
into  his  service.  The  possession  of  Boulogne  and  the 
ports  of  Holland  aiforded  him  the  amplest  opportuni- 
ties of  augmenting  and  sheltering  his  marine.  His  barba- 
rian allies,  reduced  to  discipline,  were  raised  in  the  scale 
of  civilization,  and  rewarded  by  the  dangerous  knowledge 
of  the  naval  and  military  arts  henceforth  available  for 
their  own  protection  against  the  rapacity  of  the  absorb- 
ing empire.  The  fertile  districts  of  England  afforded 
a  sufficiency  of  provisions,  and  his  distant  expeditions 
provided  him  with  the  means  of  paying  those  who  liad 
enlisted  in  his  cause. 

That  task,  to  which  the  Roman  emperors  had  proved 
unequal,  was  accomplished  at  once,  and  almost  without 
difficulty,  by  the  master  hand  of  the  self-made  emperor. 
The  North  B7-itons — Caledonians,  Picts  or  Scots — ulcer- 
ating thorns  in  the  flanks  of  England  while  a  province 
of  Rome,  were  driven  back  into  their  native  wilds,  con- 
fined to  their  own  bleak  domain,  and  ultimately,  as  will 
be  shown  hereafter,  were  converted  into  a  powerful 
support. 

Speaking  of  the  Picts,  Hemet,  quoting  (!5alfrc&  (or 
Gboffeoi)  of  Monmouth,  mentions  a  very  curious  fact 
in  regard  to  them,  .and  writes  that  Carausius  who  "had 
made  himself  strong  both  within  the  Land  and  with- 


41 
out,  made  the  Pids  his  confederates,  to  whom,  lately 
come  out  of  ScytMri.,  he  gave  Albany  to  dwell  in." 

This  would  go  to  prove  that  the  Hollander  Emperor 
carried  his  arms  farther  towards  the  northern  extremity 
of  the  British  island  than  any  of  his  predecessors  ex- 
cept Sevbrus,  whose  expedition — a  mere  military  prom- 
enade— cost  him  the  lives  of  fifty  thousand  of  his  sol- 
diers, the  very  flower  of  the  Roman  armies,  and  accom- 
plished absolutely  nothing ;  for  upon  the  very  rear  of 
his  returning  columns  closed  in  the  intractable  tribes  he 
supposed  he  had  subdued,  who  were  in  open  insurrec- 
tion against  his  authority  before  the  massive  stones  of 
his  famous  wall  had  time  to  bed  themselves  in  their  ce- 
ment. 

On  the  other  hand  Caratisius  achieved  a  double  con- 
quest, for  in  the  field  he  conquered  with  his  sword,  and 
in  the  council  subjugated  with  his  persuasive  eloquence 
and  justice.  A  little  farther  on  a  second  Caledonian 
campaign  is  adverted  to  because  the  language  of  the 
historians  of  this  era  is  so  undecided  as  to  dates  that 
we  are  led  to  infer  that  it  was  subsequently  necessary. 
But  whether  such  is  the  fact  or  not,  the  resumption  of 
hostilities  may  have  been  rendered  necessary,  not  by  an 
outbreak  of  the  clans  who  had  already  submitted,  but 
by  irruptions  of  the  outer  barbarians  invited  southward 
from  the  extreme  north,  and  even  neighboring  islands, 
by  the  reports  of  the  affluence  which  began  to  reign  in 
districts  which  their  forefathers  and  brethren  had  for- 
merly plundered  with  impunity. 

Be  this  as  it  may,  Hemet  then  observes  "that  before 
his  time  the  Picts  are  not  known  to  have  been  any 
where  mentioned,  and  then  first  by  Eumenius  [of  Autun] 
a  rhetorician"  of  this,  the  third  century. 

Like  our  Indians,  these  Pirts  or  jMinted  men — analo- 
gous  to  our  Aborigines  from  the  very  custom  of  daub- 


42 
ing  themselves  with  various  colors  as  well  as  from  then- 
predatory  habits  and  modes  of  warfare — proved  as  hos- 
tile to  the  frontier  settlements  of  the  Romans  as  the 
American  tribes  were  to  our  infant  colonies ;  and  then, 
when,  in  addition,  we  recollect  the  slogan  of  the  High- 
landers, (that  terrible  war  cry  which  has  only  so  lately 
lost  its  terror  to  the  lowland  Scotch,)  was  the  signal  for 
an  onslaught  which  left  nothing  but  ashes  and  corpses 
in  its  wake,  the  parallel  becomes  the  more  remarkable, 
and  suggests  at  once  the  war-whoop  which  curdled  the 
blood  of  those  who  first  ventured  into  the  wilderness 
of  this  state. 

Whoever  reads  the  lines  of  Claudiax,  in  his  poem 
descriptive  of  the  war  with  the  '\'isigoths  ('/t-  Belh 
Gcfixo  sive  Pnllentiaco),  presenting  a  picture  r>f  the  tri- 
umphant legionary, 

"Surveying  with  attentive  eyes    below 
The  pictures  drawn  on  his  expiring  foe," 

can  at  once  imagine  that  he  beholds  one  of  the  Old 
Netherlanders  belonging  to  the  Jrt'uojn'an  cohort  of 
Carausius,  withdrawing  his  flilchiou  from  a  prostrate 
Pi'rt  while  absorbed  in  curious  contemplation  of  his 
foeman's  body,  strangely  fantastic  with  devices  laid  on 
with  barbarous,  taste  in  colored  earth ;  or  a  Xeiu  Neth- 
erlander, in  this  very  state,  leaning  upon  his  still  smok- 
ing caliver,  and,  lost  to  the  contest  raging  in  the  woods 
around,  studying  with  disgust  and  mingled  curiosity, 
the  wild  imaginings  with  which  a  ]\Iinsi  or  Sankhican 
warrior  had  variegated  his  athletic  form,  disgusting  in 
its  natural  copper  hue  and  doubly  repulsive  in  its  arti- 
ficial tints,  but  still  so  attractive  in  its  physical  deA'clop- 
ments  as  to  rival  the  Belvidere  Apollo,  whose  artistic 
perfection  suggested,  at  first  sight,  to  West  the  grace  and 
symmetry  of  a  Mohawk  warrior's  manly  beauty. 

If  Cahausius  did  settle  the  Ficts  in  Albany,  we  know 


43 

at  once  how  far  into  the  Scottish  land  his  sway  extend- 
ed, since  Alhuiua  or  Albyn,  the  country  of  the  J-Zftrmi — 
that  district  from  which;  usually,  the  second  son  of  the 
King  of  England  derives  the  title  of  Duke  of  Albany, 
— (first  conferred  on  the  unhappy  Darnley,  husband  of 
Maby,  Queen  of  Scots) — ^^is  now  known  as  Breadalhane, 
and  comprises  the  western  part  of  the  couuty  oi  Perth — 
the  romantic  region  lying  on  either  side  the  Grmnpimi^ 
range,  beyond  the  wall  of  Antoninus — so  that  Carau- 
sins  must  have  been  the  sovereign  of  nearly  two  thirds 
of  ancient  Caledonia. 

His  northern  frontier  assured,  agriculture,  prostrate 
and  neglected,  rose  to  its  feet,  renewed  its  labor  and  re- 
paid its  benefactor  with  teeming  crops.  The  arts  of 
peace,  astonished  to  find  a  protector,  sprung  from  a  race 
branded  by  the  Romans  as  untutored  savages,  began  to 
flourish  and  adorn  his  court  amid  the  turbulent  activity 
of  war.  The  martial  Franks,  won  by  a  flattering  imi- 
tation of  their  dress  and  manners,  responded  to  the 
offers  of  a  Ijrave  and  politic  monarch,  and  assured  him 
the  friendship  of  a  formidable  people.  England,  under 
the  wise  administration  of  the  Dutch  sailor,  proudly 
raised  her  head  and  assumed  the  position  of  a  powerful 
state,  whose  loss  to  the  empire  was  bewailed  not  only 
by  the  court  but  throughout  that  wide  domain  which 
had  scarcely  deemed  her  worth  preserving  before  she 
was  dismembered.  The  Roman  orator,  Eumenius,  could 
find  no  language  too  strong  to  bewail  the  loss  of  its 
fields,  its  pastures,  its  mines,  its  woods,  its  temperate 
climate,  its  convenient  harbors,  and,  most  perceptible 
deficiency,  its  agreeable  revenues,  while  compelled  to 
confess  that  such  a  country  well  deserved  to  become  the 
seat  of  an  independent  sovereignty. 

Nor  was  this  all — the  HoUandish  Emperor  while  in- 
suring home  property  was  not  forgetful  of  the  advan- 


44 
tages  which  his  position  presented.  Like  UlilUam  HI, 
this  Dutch  hero  of  the  third  century  came  over  bring- 
ing peace  and  fortune  in  his'  train;  like  U)iUiaiu  he 
made  himself  respected  and  feared  beyond  the  sea ;  the 
dread  of  those  who  had  formerly  esteemed  themselves 
too  strong  to  feel  the  .effects  of  his  resentment. 

To  his  people  Carausius  represented  in  harangues  of 
force  and  earnestness,  that  his  own  cause  and  the  inter- 
est of  the  Britons,  Menapii,  Batavi,  and  other  Saxons, 
were  one,  and  that  to  "preserve  their  Liberties  thus  far 
regained,  they  must  be  able  to  keep  off  their  Enemies : 
that  this  could  only  be  done  by  fitting  out  a  powerful 
Force  at  Sea ;  and  that  so  long  as  they  maintained  such 
a  Power,  they  must  be  independent." 

Thus  incited  they  set  to  work,  and  "were  soon  Masters 
of  a  fleet  Rome  could  never  face"  while  Carausius  lived, 
and  while  his  murderous  successor  was  true  to  the  pol- 
icy his  benefactor  had  so  successfully  inaugurated. 

"Thus  was  a  Navy  fitted  out,  the  most  expeditiously, 
and  the  most  advantageously  that  we  read  in  History  ; 
and  the  Service  became  a  Nursery  for  growing  Num- 
bers." 

Carausius  knew  that  to  meet  him  at  all  on  equal 
terms  Maximian  must  exhaust  his  maritime  resources 
in  building  another  fleet,  and  when  possessed  of  it 
would  be  reduced  to  the  extremity  of  employing  none 
but  raw  men  both  at  the  oar  and  sail.  Under  such  cir- 
cumstances his  failure  was  assured.  If  new  recruits  can 
never  face  old  soldiers  upon  land,  how  much  less  could 
landsmen  hope  to  encounter  experimented  seamen  on 
the  deep. 

"Rome,  which  had  viewed  Carausius  long  with  jeal- 
ous Eyes,  now  looked  on  him  with  Fear.  Britain  was 
become  the  School  of  Naval  Knowledge,  and  while  that 
grew  to  an  eminent  Height  under  this  Commander  here, 


45 
'twas  in  a  Manner  lost  among  the  Romans.     They  fear- 
ed to  face  the  Power  of  Britain,  now  disjoined  from 
them,  and  the  Navy  of  our  Country  gave  a  Presage  of 
what  it  has  since  arrived  at,  conquering  all  at  Sea. " 

But  the  astute  Menapian  did  not  intend  that  his  op- 
ponent should  even  proceed  with  his  projected  prepar- 
ation without  such  hindrances  as  should  make  the  pro- 
cess both  costly  and  laborious. 

"Carausius,  who  himself  commanded,  was  continu- 
ally out ;  not  content  with  defensive  Strength,  he  acted 
on  the  ofE'ensive,  plundering  all  along  the  Coasts  of 
Gaul.  This  British  Navy  acted  on  British  Principles ; 
sparing  no  Roman  Settlements  where  it  could  destroy." 
Like  a  skilful  matador,  Carausius  waited  the  attack  of 
the  maddened  "toro,"  whose  every  movement  taught 
him  to  beware. 

Bursting  with  fury,  impotent  but  hopeful,  the  savage 
Maximian  bent  all  his.  energies  to  recreating  that  cre- 
ation his  confidence  in  the  Menapian  Count  or  Prsefect, 
succeeded  by  impolitic  distrust  and  consequent  injustice, 
had  lost  to  Rome,  and  left  its  emperor  powerless  for 
revenge.  The  fruit  of  his  own  prudence,  opulence  and 
vigor,  had  only  served  for  his  humiliation.  Master  of 
half  the  earth,  his  rule  was  limited  by  the  receding  or 
advancing  tide.  He  might  gather  shells  as  trophies 
like  Caligula,  but  the  wave  bursting  upon  the  beach 
was  just  as  much  his  vassal  as  was  Carausius. 

Still,  what  his  imperial  will  had  once  evoked  that 
will  could  summon  forth  again.  East,  west  and  south, 
wherever  Roman  eagles  spread  abroad  their  wings  above 
a  naval  depot  safe  from  the  onslaught  of  Carausius, 
the  shipwright's  hammer,  axe  and  saw,  sounded  the 
note  of  preparation.  Whole  forests  felled,  grew  fast 
to  massive  ships,  whole  fields  of  flax  to  hempen  wings 
and  sinews,  and  straining  thousands  gave   to  the  sea 


46 
another  fleet,  to  test  the  rebel's  rights  to  that  he  had 
acquired.  By  day  and  night,  new  legions  marshalled 
to  the  coast,  mounted  the  lofty  triremes,  while  sweating 
slaves  below  by  thousands  tugged  at  the  ponderous 
oars.  By  day  and  night  new  fleets — ^brought  down  the 
rivers  from  far  inland  admiralties — converging,  swelled 
to  an  Armada,  Avhose  display  inspired  the  orator  of 
Treves — Claudius  Mamertinus.  His  panegyrics  pre- 
saged certain  triumph.  But  the  vast  expenditure  ol' 
time  and  labor  brought  forth  no  styptic  to  astringe  the 
wound  Cabausius  had  inflicted.  The  Trevirian's  grace- 
ful adulations  were  silenced  by  events. 

Once  launched  upon  the  tempestuous  element,  and 
the  relation  of  the  contest  between  the  Hollander's  and 
Maximian's  fleets  is  but  anticipating  what  the  "Armada" 
underwent  when  the  Saxon  Netherlands  and  Saxon 
England  stooped  on  her  like  a  swift  brood  of  falcons  on 
a  flock  of  cranes.  New  to  the  sea,  the  imperial  arma- 
ments and  crews  were  baffled,  battered,  grappled,  slain, 
or  taken  by  the  veteran  sailors  of  the  Menapian  admi- 
ral-king. Henceforth  the  flowing  periods  of  the  Ro- 
man orator  allude  no  more  to  that  magnificence  he  had 
hailed  as  launched  and  rigged  to  consummate  his  mas 
ter's  glory. 

By  his  revolt,  Carausius  had  acquired  more  than  the 
greatest  victory  could  bestow  ;  this  second  triumph 
made  his  throne  secure.  Carausius  seemed  in  the  po- 
sition to  utter  England's  taunt  to  Napoleon  after  Tra- 
falgar : 

'•Bnild  me  a  second  fleet  that  I  may  win  it  again." 

*><*  +  * 

"Higli  yet  flutters  ray  flag,  *  *  * 

Ocean  is  frothy  with  blood  ;    meet  me,  thou  haughty  ono,  there." 

*  -  :>-  :p  + 

The  contest  for  the  time  was  decided.  Rome  began 
to  tremble  at  the  astonishing  progress  of  her  former 
vassal,  and,  unable  to  coerce  him,  the  politic  Diocletian 


47 
and  the  ferocious  Masimian  were  compelled  to  concili- 
ate the  enterprising  spirit  of  Carausius.  They  resigned 
to  him  the  sovereignty  of  Britain,  and  admitted  theii- 
former  subordinate  to  a  participation  of  the  imperial 
honors  and  power. 

A  number  of  his  silver  coins  and  medals,  still  pre- 
served, but  with  very  rare  exceptions  nowhere  except 
in  England, — some  representing  on  one  side  the  head 
of  the  Menapian  monarch,  with  the  inscription,  IMP. 
CARAUSIUS  P.  F.  AUG.,  and  on  the  reverse  the 
portraitures  of  t^vo  Emperors  joining  hands,  in  allusion 
to  his  agreement  with  Maximian  ;  others  displaying 
the  heads  of  two  Emperors,  and  having  on  the  reverse 
two  hands  joined  together,  with  these  words,  CON- 
CORDIA AUGG.— [Concord  of  the  two  Augusti, 
Carausius  and  Maximian]  —  or  PROVIDENTIA 
AUGGG. — [Provision  of  the  three  Augusti] — or  PAX 
AUGGG. — [The  Peace  of  the  three  Augusti] — or 
LiETITIA  AUGGG.— [The  Joy  of  the  three  Augusti] 
— exist  as  excellent  evidence  to  show  that  there 
were  three  Emperors  at  this  'time.  To  render  these 
inscriptions  clear  to  every  class  of  readers,  it  is  well 
to  remark  that  "Augustus, "[=gro wing,  increasing,] 
before  it  was  used  as  a  proper  name,  was  a  title  of  the 
sovereigns  of  the  Roman  state  ;  as  it  is  said  that 
"Wilhelm"-[=Gilt  or  Golden  Helmet=a  Safe  Protec- 
tion] was  of  some  of  the  German  Potentates. 

But  the  most  important  of  all,  is  the  medal  on  which 
we  find  the  heads  of  the  three  Emperors,  (Carausius, 
Diocletian,  and  Maximian,)  side  by  side,  with  the  le- 
gend or  motto : 

Caravsivs   et  Fratres   svi. 
Carausius  arid  Ids  {Imjjerial)  Brothers. 

Perhaps,  however,  the  specimen  with  S.  C,  signif}'- 
iug  "Senatus  Consulto,"  [by  authority  of  a  decree  of 
the  Senate,]  as  well  as  "Pax  Augusti,"    [Peace  of  Au- 


48 
gustus,]  will  be   most   satisfactory,  and  induce   those 
difficult  of  belief  to  credit  that  this   peace  or  confra- 
ternity had  at   all   events  the  sanction  of  the  Roman 
Senate. 

These  memorials  of  his  reign  have  been  (engraved?) 
explained  with  perspicuity  and  learning  by  Gasparo 
Luigi  Oderico,  numismatologist  and  antiquarian  (1725 
-1803)  in  a  communication  published  in  the  "Journal 
of  the  Litterati  of  Pisa,"  and  N.  Genebrier,  likewise  a 
distinguished  numismatologist  and  antiquarian,  gave 
to  the  world  a  "History  of  Carausivs,  Emjperor  of 
Gh'eat  Britain,  authenticated  by  his  Medals,"  Paris, 
4to,  1740  ;  much  less  complete,  however,  than  the  his- 
tory or  biography  of  our  hero  by  Dr.  Williain  Stuke- 
ley,  published  at  London,  in  4to,  1757.  This  last,  an 
antiquarian,  a  physician,  and  ultimately  a  clergyman 
(1687-1756),  having  constructed  a  fanciful  fabric  with 
regard  to  CARAUSIUS,  the  creation  of  his  prejudices, 
we  have  neither  examined,  por  sought  to  examine,  an 
hypothetic  history,  based  on  an  individual's  preposses- 
sions, which  is  acknowledged  as  deformed  by  man}- 
errors. 

"Mr.  Akerman  enumerates  of  the  coins  of  CARAU- 
SIUS, five  .varieties  in  gold,  fifty  in  silver,  and  upward 
of  two  hundred  and  fifty  in  small  brass.  ]\Ir.  Hardy 
has  added  many  more." 

The  celebrated  Doctor  Mead  became  possessed  of  an- 
other unique  and  curious  medal,  which  is  now  in  the 
Museum  of  the  King  of  France,  a  present  from  its  ori- 
ginal possessor.  On  its  reverse  is  a  female  head,  with 
the  inscription,  ORIUNA  AUG.[usta],  which  is  un- 
questionably the  head  of  an  Empress  of  the  name  of 
Oriuna,  wife  of  CARAUSIUS.  Berkley  also  furnishes 
the  fac-similes  of  three  very  enterestiug  medals  of 
this  sovereign.     But   further  than    they  elucidate  his 


49 
career,  we  will  not  devote   our  attention    to    them  in 
this  work,  Ijut  leave  their    explanation    to    those   who 
devote  their  labors  more  particularly  to  such  subjects. 

Whatever  may  have  been  the  terms  of  the  treaty 
entered  into  by  the  Triumvirate,  it  is  certain  that 
Cabausios  expected  nothing  from  a  compact,  how- 
ever solemn,  which  he  knew  was  but  an  act  of  neces- 
sity on  the  part  of  two  of  the  contracting  parties.  He 
felt  satisfied  that  he  would  be  assailed  as  soon  as  they 
found  themselves  in  a  position  to  renew  hostilities  with 
better  chances  of  success,  and  he  prepared  for  it  by 
offensive-defensive  measures,  fortifying  himself  on  land 
and  anchoring  his  throne  in  the  hearts  of  his  subjects, 
and,  although  he  had  employed  already  innumerable 
hands  to  l)uild  his  navy,  he  continued  to  increase  and 
strengthen  it  with  unremitting  diligence. 

Whosoever  he  was — to  translate  a  French  comj^ila- 
tion  of  the  highest  authority — he  maintained  himself 
with  glory  in  Great  Britain,  governed  it  with  wisdom, 
and  defended  it  as  well  against  the  barbarians  as 
against  the  Romans.  And — highest  encomium — he 
reigned  at  home  in  tranquillity,  sustaining  his  elevation 
with  indisputable  merit,  and  displaying  in  his  adminis- 
tration extraordinary  equity  and  justice.  What  more 
can  be  said,  than  that  he  "governed  with  an  upright 
and  unstained  reputation,  and  with  exceeding  peace- 
ableness,"  notwithstanding  all  the  disadvantages  under 
which  he  labored.  Well  might  he  select  as  his  em- 
blem a  ship  in  mid-ocean,  and  thus  exposed — as  the 
ships  of  that  day  were  from  their  very  construction — 
to  hourly  dangers. 

With  regard  to  this  nautical  ef&gy,  some  have  pre- 
tended to  account  for  it  on  the  supposititious  pica  that 
Carausius  sought  throughout  his  life  to  be  esteem- 
ed a  Roman,  and  adopted  the  ship   merely  because  it 

i 


50 

was  the  favorite  emblem  of  the  Roman  State,  forget- 
ting that,  although  such  was  the  common  type  C)l 
the  Imperial  polity,  it  was  likewise  the  symbolic  repre- 
sentation of  the  goddess  Isis,  worshiped  among  the 
northern  Germans,  or  rather  the  goddess  of  Naviga- 
tion— a  popular  object  of  veneration  among  the  Baltic 
or  Scandinavian  nations.  The  Memoirs  da  TAcadciuic 
des  Belles  Lettres  assure  us  "that  the  human  form  was 
never  assigned  to  the  German  deities,  and  that  they 
worshiped  the  tutelar  saint  of  the  sea-faring  life  under 
the  symbol  of  a  ship."  Another  and  an  admirable 
proof  of  our  hero's  nationality,  especially  as  the  learned 
Jacob  Eyndius  informs  us,  m]\\s,  '■Clironudes  of  Zee- 
lant"  (Ghronici  Zelandise,)  that  the  people  of  that 
Province  were  converted  to  Christianity  from  the  wor- 
ship of  ^lercury  (the  god  of  commerce)  and  Isis  (the 
goddess  of  navigation),  whose  effigy,  according  to  Ta- 
citus, was  a  fast-sailing  (clipper),  ship  (a  '■'■libcrna'^). 

At  this  juncture  we  hope  it  will  not  appear  inappro 
priate  to  speculate  as  to  the  ensign  under  which  Cahau- 
sius  marshalled  his  armadas.  Although  there  is  no 
doubt  but  that  the  Romans  had  flags,  still  their  military 
ensigns  can  scarcely  be  denominated  colors  or  stand 
ards,  since,  as  a  general  thing,  they  were  images  and 
similar  objects  of  religious  worship.  The  cavalry,  it  is 
true,  had  a  guidon  (w.'77//ry/i),and  an  independent  com- 
mand entitled  a  general  of  rank  to  a  purple  standard, 
to  which  the  term  (^vexillam)  is  applied  by  Lipsins. 
whose  use  resembled  that  of  the  sacred  banner  of  3Ia- 
homet,  in  that  it  was  only  produced  upon  the  eve  of  an 
engagement. 

It  does  not  appear,  however,  that  their  fleets  or  ships 
displayed  a  national  ensign,  anymore  than  their  armies 
or  smaller  bodies  of  troops.  The  exhibition  of  a  red 
flag,  both  on  shore   and  at  sea,  was  the  signal    to  pic- 


51 
pare  for  battle — but  it  was  a  sigit^  not  a  standard.  A 
ribbon  or  pennant  was  often  set  upon  the  ornamental 
aplash-c.,  which,  bowing  inwards,  rose  up  loftily  and 
gracefully  from  the  stern-post  or  behind  it  on  a  flag- 
staff ;  sometimes  likewise  at  the  bows  from  the  crest  of 
the  '-swan's  head,"  (dieniscus,)  which  curved  upwards 
from  the  stem  and  was  often  surmounted  by  an  eagle  or 
a  similar  effigy.  This  "swan's  head"  was  often  replaced 
by  a  dragon's,  among  the  Scandinavians  and  North- 
men. 

Ulftg — pronounced  flag — ^is  a  Dutch  word,  and  was 
most  likely  derived  from  the  original  Saxon  word 
"JTloege,"  a  ship,  or  "J'loga,"  something  that  flies. 
j^eitgist  and  t5orsa,  who,  according  to  the  best  author- 
ities, came  from  Holland,  fought  under  a  flag  emblazon- 
ed with  a  white  horse  rampant.  At  Leyden,  the  ruins 
of  a  round  tower  upon  the  only  eminence  within  a  cir- 
cuit of  twenty  miles,  is  attributed  to  the  former,  whence 
he  may  have  flung  to  the  winds  his  gonfalon,  destined 
to  such  celebrity.  That  the  Anglo-Saxons  esteemed 
the  horse  as  the  noblest  of  animals,  we  have  good 
proof,  in  that  the  name  of  ^cngcs  (Hengist)  and  ^ors 
(ITorsa)  are  the  Anglo-Saxon  words  for  a  stallion  and 
a  horse  in  general ;  kings  or  great  chiefs  would  never 
have  borne  the  names  of  an  inglorious  brute.  Again  : 
the  Batavi  and  the  Caninefates — if  the  very  first  re- 
cords we  have  of  them  are  reliable — were  horsemen- 
born  ;  the  best  cavalry  in  the  whole  imperial  service, 
and  naturally  such  admirable  riders  that  Julius  Caesar 
dismounted  his  veteran  tarrncv^  to  mount  his  new  Bata- 
vian  auxiliaries.  As  a  further  evidence  of  the  high  es- 
timation in  which  the  ancient  Hollanders  or  Saxons  held 
the  horse,  we  find  that  l^orsc,  a  word  almost  identical 
in  orthography  with   t}ors,  means   sagacious,    prudent, 


52 
and  even  valiant.     Moreover,  how  often  was  the  term, 
"steeds  or  horses  of  the  sea,"  applied  to  their  ships  liy 
the  Scandinavo-Saxons. 

Subsequently  the  white  horse,  previously  borne 
on  the  shields  of  the  "  Old  Saxons,"  in  Germany, 
appeared  in  the  standard  of  the  Anglo-Saxon 
kingdom  of  Kent ;  and  to  this  day  the  white  horse 
shines  in  that  of  the  kingdom  of  Hanover.  The  writer 
has  seen  it  at  sea,  streaming  out  amid  the  tempest  and 
showing  a  prancing  white  charger  on  a  red  field. 
Kent  was  one  of  the  eminently  Saxon  districts  of  Saxon 
England  ;  that  portion  the  most  immediately  connected 
for  centuries  with  the  continent,  particularly  Holland 
and  Flanders,  and  Armorica. 

Taking  all  these  facts  together,  we  have  good  right 
to  believe  that  CAR.vrsius  fought  and  conquered  under 
the  same  noble  ensign  which  fluttered  above  the  armies 
of  his  Saxon  successors.  Grant,  however,  that  this  is 
mere  hypothesis,  the  only  other  emblem  which  is  ever 
found  in  connection  with  his  name  is  a  shi]o,  which 
still  appears  in  the  standard  of  Trinity  House.  Study 
and  reflexion  decide  for  the  White  Horse  of  the  Auglo- 
Saxon-Batavo-Menapian  race. 

Some  of  the  most  reliable  historians  rank  Car.vusius 
among  the  legitimate  (were  there  any  ?)  emperors ; 
others  regard  him  as  a  tyrant ;  the  flatterers  of  3taxim- 
ian,  from  whom  we  derive  most  of  the  facts  with  regard 
to  his  time,  call  him  the  "Pirate"  ;  but  every  writer  who 
has  investigated  the  matter  exalts  his  memory  as  that  of 
a  noble  man,  an  eminent  leader,  a  beneficent  prince,  and 
a  wise  and  provident  sovereign.  He  was  just  as  surely 
a  legitimate  emperor  as  nine  tenths  of  those  who  wore 
the  imperial  purple,  and  if  virtues  give  a  shadow  of  ti- 
tle, none  had  a  better  right  to  the  dignity. 

"Convinced  that  the  Means  of  acquiring  Independen- 


53 
cy,  and  Power,  would  result  from  the  Augmentation  of 
his  Navy,"  he  "was  unremittingly  attentive  to  all  the 
Points  which  were  the  most  likely  to  promote  it.  His 
subjects,  to  whom  he  had  endeared  himself  by  the  Mild- 
ness with  which  he  governed,  beheld  with  Pleasure  a 
System  of  Operations  so  evidently  calculated  to  render 
the  Kingdom  equally  respectable  and  secure.  They 
seemed  to  feel  a  Presage  of  their  future  Consequence, 
whilst  their  Sovereign  gave  Orders'  for  the  fortifying  of 
their  Coasts,"  and  England,  destined  in  a  future  age  to 
acquire  the  dominion  of  the  sea,  figured  fifteen  centu- 
ries ago  under  the  Ilollandish  monarch  of  its  choice  as 
a  great  naval  power,  a  worthy  opponent  of  that  vast 
state  which  in  its  youth  had  extinguished  the  maritime 
strength  of  Carthage,  legitimate  heir  to  the  trident  of 
Phoenicia.  Nor  was  his  foreign  policy  unworthy  of  his 
home  rule,  or  unequal  to  the  occasion.  A  kindred  vig- 
or and  sagacity  characterised  both. 

His  ships  of  war,  manned  in  part  with  his  own  coun- 
trymen, in  part  with  native  Britons,  and  in  part  with 
the  Scandinavian  and  Saxon  pirates  whom  he  had  won 
or  overcome — in  fine  with  all  whose  acquaintance  with 
the  sea  service  rendered  enlistment  advantageous — rode 
ti'iumphant  in  the  Channel,  commanded  the  mouths  of 
the  Rhine  and  the  Seine,  levied  tribute  upon  the  South- 
western coasts  of  Gaul,  which  were  not  subject  to  his 
sceptre,  and  of  Hispania,  and  penetrating  into  the  Med- 
iterranean made  his  name  terrible  upon  those  Avaters 
Avhich  had  come  to  be  looked  upon  as  a  Roman  lake. 

.When  the  Picts  and  the  Scots  offered  to  renew  their 
incursions  and  began  to  vex  his  subjects — for  it  would 
appear  from  the  language  of  some  historians  that  his 
first  campaign,  although  victorious,  was  not  endnringly 
decisive — the  ^Tenapian  warrior  put  his  armies  in  mo- 
tion, defeated  them  in  numerous  engagements,  recover- 


54 
ed  all  that  the  Romans  had  ever  pretended  to  hold,  and 
erected,  it  is  said,  upon  the  banks  of  the  Cnrrnn^  as  a 
trophy  and  memorial  of  his  conquest,  "a  round  house 
of  j)olished  stone,"  that  celebrated  monument  of  antiqui- 
ty by  some  styled  "ArtJ/nrs  Oven,''  by  others  consid- 
ered a  temple  of  the  god  Termixus,  the  divinity  who 
was  supposed  to  preside  over  boundaries  and  limits  and 
to  punish  all  invasions  and  unlawful  usurpations  of  land. 
The  comer  of  a  small  enclosure  between  SfeiilionHe  and 
the  famous  modern  Carron-iron-icnrlcs,  is  designated  as 
the  site  of  this  remarkable  construction,  some  time  since 
entirely  demolished. 

He  likewise  erected  in  connection  therewith  a  tri- 
umphal arch  in  commemoration  of  his  victory — which 
Buchanan  thinks  was  the  temple  above  alluded  to,  and 
not  Arthur's  Oven,  as  was  supposed  by  others — and 
also  repaired  and  fortified  the  wall  of  Antoninus,  which 
he  strengthened  with  seven  foi'ts  or  castles.  More  than 
one  chronicle  reads,  the  wall  of  Severus,  which  stretch- 
ed across  the  British  Island  from  the  Frith  of  S'ol/ratj 
tit  the  mouth  of  the  T/jne.  How  this  wall  of  Soverns. 
which  ran  pai'allel  to  the  more  ancient  rampart  of  Ha- 
drian, 68  miles  in  length,  could  have  been  confound- 
ed with  the  line  of  Agricola,  subsequently  re-establi.^hed 
by  Lollius  Urbicus,  the  able  general  of  ..Vntoninus  Pius, 
is  verj^  extraordinar}-,  since  the  latter  lay  upwards  of 
one  hundred  miles  farther  to  the  north,  and  connected 
the  Frith  or  river  of  Forth  above  U'h'nbui-f/h,  and  the 
river  of  Chjrie  near  Glasgoic,  by  means  of  a  rampart, 
difch  and  militaiy  road  38  miles  long.  Severus, 
however,  may  have  rebuilt  the  breaches  in  the  outer 
barrier,  for  Lowenberg  calls  the  ^'Yalhun  Antoirinr 
the  "  Wall  of  f^ereniK.'''  This  wonld  be  a  sufficient  ex- 
planation, ^lorcover.  Speed's  Glinniich  tells  us  that 
he    "re-edified    the  wall   between    the    Chida  [Clyde] 


and  Garini.7is"  [Carron],  locating  the  work  so  clearly 
that  if  he  knew  what  he  was  writing  about,  there  can 
be  no  mistake  which  line  of  defence  he  intended ;  the 
more  particularly  as  he  gives  his  authority,  Ninius  (or 
Nonnius) — the  disciple  ofElciodugus — an  ancient  chro- 
nicler— who  flourished  in  the  IXth  century,  and  wrot(3 
a  history  of  the  Britons — who  informs  us  that  tlie  Car- 
ron was  of  his  [Carausius']  name  so  called. 

"This  stream  [the  Garroii]  is  small,  and  scarcely  de- 
serves the  notice  of  a  traveler ;  yet  there  is  no  river 
in  Scotland,  and  few  in  the  whole  island  of  Britain, 
whose  banks  have  been  the  scene  of  so  many  memora- 
ble transactions.  When  the  Roman  empire  was  in  all 
its  glory,  and  had  its  eastern  frontiers  upon  the  Euphra- 
tes, the  banks  of  the  Carron  were  its  boundaries  upon 
the  northwest ;  for  the  wall  of  Antoninus,  which  was 
raised  to  mark  the  limits  of  that  mighty  empire,  stood 
in  the  neighborhood  of  this  river,  and  ran  parallel  to  it 
for  several  miles." 

Near  the  middle  of  its  course,  two  beautiful  mounds, 
about  fifty  feet  in  height,  called  the  Hills  of  Diinipaee^ 
now  planted  with  firs  and  rising  either  side  a  Parish 
Church,  give  a  very  romantic  appearance  to  a  cliarm- 
ing  valley.  It  is  almost  universally  conceded  that  these 
mounds  were  thrown  up  as  monuments  of  a  peace  con- 
cluded on  their  site  between  the  Romans  and  the  Cale- 
donians, and  their  name  partaking  of  the  language  of 
both  races,  commemorates  the  fact  as  well.  Bini,  (duin) 
signifies  a  "hill"  or  "heap"  in  Gaelic,  and  Pfl,«— "peace," 
in  Latin ;  the  compound  word,  the  "Hill  of  Peace." 
Three  treaties  of  peace  were  made  between  the  Romans 
and  the  inhabitants  of  ancient  Scotland,  the  first  bv  Se- 
verus,  about  A.  D.  210;  the  second,  soon  afterwards, 
by  his  unworthy  son,  Caracalla  ;  and  a  third,  1  >}'  (Jarau- 


5fi 
sius,  about  A.  D.  290 ;  but  of  which  of  these  the  twin 
hills  are  memorials,  has  never  been  determined. 

To  the  opinion  of  some  antiquarians,  that  one  or  both 
of  these  elevations  are  natural,  it  is  sufficient  to  point 
to  their  structure,  and  reply  that  the  Gaelic  word  Dux, 
(duin,)  signifies  a  heap  as  well  as  a  hill,  and  a  similar 
course  of  reasoning  would  connect  their  formation  with 
Carausius,  since  Dun  is  likewise  Saxon  and  Frisov, 
and  Pugii  or  iJDuin  is  HoUandish,  and  Dunen,  the  Prison 
verb,  means  "to  elevate  one's  self"  So,  knowing  that 
other  memorials  in  their  immediate  vicinity  have  al- 
ways been  attributed  to  Carausius — that  the  name  of 
the  stream  flowing  at  their  base  is  said  to  be  derived 
from  the  corruption  of  his  name — that  he  concluded 
hereabouts  a  peace  which  was  the  only  one  of  the  three 
entered  into  with  the  ancient  Caledonians,  which  was 
respected, — we  have  every  reason  to  believe  that  nei- 
ther to  the  honor  of  the  Emperor  they  detested,  nor 
in  remembrance  of  his  son  whom  they  despised,  but  in 
celebration  of  a  sovereign  whom  they  respected,  loved, 
and  supported,  the  hills  of  Dunipace  rose  as  imperish- 
able memorials. 

Again;  Carausius  was  a  Menapian,  the  language  of 
whose  fathers,  and  of  whose  early  years,  was  Saxon. 
while  his  service  with  the  Romans  made  him  equally 
familiar  with  the  Latin.  Is  it  not  very  consistent  to 
suppose  that  he  would  desire  to  transmit  to  future  ages 
his  dual  nationality,  by  conferring  upon  the  scene  of 
his  twin-achievements  and  glorious  consummations — 
the  subjugation  of  those  whom  Rome  had  found  in- 
domitable, and  the  conversion  into  friends  of  those 
wliom  previous  emperors  had  pronounced  faithless  and 
intractable  savages — a  title  compounded  of  the  dialects 
of  his  youth  and  marine-nurture  and  of  his  maturity 
and  power — the  latter  founded  upon   the  influence  de- 


57 
rived  from  the  adventurous  training  instinctive  to  his 
race  ?    At  all  events,  we  Netherlanders,  by  birth  or  de- 
scent, must  feel  our  hearts  throb  a  responsive  yea,  verily! 
— we  would  have  felt  and  done  so. 

The  connection  of  Carausius  with  the  river  which, 
by  the  corruption  of  his  appellation,  was  subsequently, 
and  not  before^  known  as  the  Garron — perhaps  in  its 
present  orthography  retaining  his  actual  patronymic, 
Latinized  into  Carausius — ^has  linked  the  name  of  the 
first  Hollander- Admiral  we  read  of,  with  the  naval- 
artillery  of  the  present  century.  And  in  the  Garronade^ 
a  short  but  very  heavy  ship-gun — [defined  by  Hoyt  in 
1810,  as  a  ''short  kind  of  ordnance,  which  carries  a  ball 
from  twelve  to  sixty-eight  pounds,  '"'  *  and  has  (some- 
times) a  chamber  for  the  powder,  like  a  mortar"] — 
which  was  known  to  the  armies  and  navies  of  the  XV., 
XVI.  and  XVIIth  centuries,  as  a  ®auj£,  (100  or  48 
pounders)  and  ^albc  (50  or  24  pounders),  Kavtaune  or 
€ttrtljaunc— [(French,  Garfanne,  Gouleuvrine-entiere  and 
demi-culverin^  also  demi-cannon),  weighing  4,100 
pounds,  as  a  16-pounder ;  7,000  pounds,  as  a  20-pounder ; 
7,168  pounds,  as  a  48-pounder;  14,000  pounds,  in  the 
XVIth  century,  as  a  36-40-pounder,  with  a  charge 
of  32  pounds  of  powder;  and  in  1538,  13,000  pounds 
when  carrying  a  stone  shot  from  100  to  150  pounds], 
"  ^avcl}t  !  im  Conner  bcr  Kavtanncn, 
(Eoneii  scljmctttrnk  |]oeauitcn." — ilTtissner. 

Hark  ?   amid  the  thunder  of  the  cannon, 

Hear  the  shrill  trumpets  bray  [or  sound  the  charge]. 

— in  the  Garronade,  we  have  a  remarkable  memorial  of 
that  consummate  Sea-Generalissimus,  the  hero  of  this 
biography. 

To  those  unacquainted  with  the  science  of  gunnery, 
it  may  be  as  well  to  state  that  the  Garronade  has  been, 
in  a  gi-eat  measure,  and  will  soon  be  altogether,  super- 
seded by  the  Paixhtii,  or,  to  give  our  countryman  due 


58 
honor,  the  Bomford-ynn  or  Colvmhiad,  in  turn  improv- 
ed in  a  wonderful  degree  by  another  accomplished 
fellow-citizen,  Commander  J.  A.  Dahlgren  (U.  S.  Navy), 
whose  heavy  and  peculiar  shell-cannon  or  DaJilgr(^iia(hs 
are  the  admiration  of  foreign  sea  and  land  artillerists. 

And  now,  to  supply  a  link  apparently  wanting  in  the 
chain:  In  1760-61.  a  chartered  comjjany  e.-tablished 
extensive  foundries,  known  as  the  6Voi''>/^Iron-Works, 
on-  the  north  l^ank  of  this  stream,  two  miles  northeast  of 
FaJ/iirJi,  around  which  a  village  gradually  sprung  up 
and  grew  into  a  place  of  considerable  size.  Tliese 
works,  which  gave  employment  to  from  2.500  to  .'5, 000 
workmen,  used — twenty-five  years  ago — weekly,  800 
tons  of  coal,  400  tons  of  iron  ore,  and  100  tons  of  lime- 
stone, and  now  rival  the  largest  of  Germany  and  Russia. 
Every  description  of  iron-ware  is  made  here,  from  the 
most  trifling  article  of  commerce  to  the  largest  .-pecies 
of  artillery.  Ordnance  and  projectiles  of  all  kinds 
have  long  since  been  cast  at  this  enormous  foundry  in 
the  highest  perfection  ;  and,  during  the  progress  of  the 
English  naval  operations  upon  our  coast,  during  the 
Revolutionary  war,  it  turned  out  a  new  pattern  cannon, 
which  took  its  name  (^Corronofle)  "from  Carrori^  where 
it  was  first  cast,  or  the  principle  applied  to  a  new  cnn 
struction."  And,  had  the  original  name  of  the  exalted 
individual  from  whom  it  derived  its  appellation  been 
orthographically  preserved,  this  gun  might  have  handed 
down  to  posterity  the  name  of  the  emperor  as  a  Co- 
rrnisiaii  or  Caraiis(\vi&)ade. 

In  Carronshore,?i  village  two  miles  below  the  Carron 
works,  we  have  likewise  a  near  approach  to  C< irons  ins. 

That  this  view  of  the  subject — leaving  on  one  side 
the  assurances  of  Xinius — is  well  founded,  consider  fur 
a  moment  the  changes  which  all  Saxim  names  under- 
went one,  two  and  three  centuries  since,  in  accommo- 


59 
dating  them  to  a  Latin  orthography.  Eufendorf  ex- 
emplifies this  on  every  page  ;  and,  thus,  in  the  same 
manner  that  l)£  ©root  became  Grotius,  and  other 
names  gained  more  than  tAVO  syllables,  by  the  transmu- 
tation Carausius  may  have  been  gradually  abbreviated 
into   Caravri,  or  Canurus^  and  then  into  Crrnrm. 

Some  of  the  conceits  of  writers  with  regard  to  the 
etymology  of  old  names  would  be  ridiculous,  were  it 
not  painful  to  contemplate  the  effect  they  have  upon  a 
reader  by  exciting  his  prejudices  with  regard  to  indi- 
viduals and  races.  Thus  the  someAvhat  celebrated 
Adrian  Junius  (1512-1575),  in  his  work  i\-pon  Batavni, 
indulges  in  the  following  far-fetched  idea  with  regard 
to  the  name  of  Caraustus. 

Thus,  says  he,  (in  Latin,)  Carausius,  exalted  by  Di- 
ocletian, on  account  of  his  experience  in  military  affairs, 
from  tlic  meanest  condition  and  humblest  rank  to  the 
.supreme  command  at  sea,  as  Eutropius  relates,  seems  to 
have  received  this  surname  from  his  addiction  to  emp- 
tying the  wine-cup ;  which  name — assumed  by  other 
writers  to  have  been  his  real  patronymic — is  derived 
from  (Ear  anss — (which  should  read  perhaps  either  (Jlarr, 
[A.  Sax.]  'care,'  [job  or  business,]  aiiS0,  'out  or  finished' ; 
or  Karaf,  [Ger.J  'flagon,'  anss,  'out  or  emptied') — an  ex- 
pression used  by  those  who  delighted  in  draining  their 
goblets  to  the  very  bottom. 

Farthermorc,  as  several  of  the  noblest  achievements 
of  our  United  States  sailors — particularly  the  victories 
of  Lakes  Erie  and  Chximplaw,  won  upon  the  waters  of 
the  Knikkerbakkcr  or  New  Netherland  state — were  due 
in  a  great  measure  to  the  employment  of  Cnrr<ni(ulefi — 
which  composed  the  principal  part  of  the  armament  of 
our  ships  ;  and,  by  compelling  our  vessels  U)  engage 
at  short-range,  led  to  the  overwhelming  results  due  to 
the  tremendous  weight  of  projectiles  vomited  forth  by 


60 
them  upon  the  enemy — our  infant  navy  and  our  Hol- 
lander-element are  indissolubly  connected  with  a  Hol- 
lander (Menapian)  admiral-emperor  of  England,  who 
flourished  fifteen  hundred  years  before  the  Declara- 
tion of  Independence  severed  the  American  Colonies 
from  Great  Britain  ;  even  as  he,  by  his  rebellion,  deliv- 
ered England  and  a  part  of  Holland  from  the  oppres- 
sion of  Rome. 

YivAT  Carausius  !  the  Hills  of  Dunipace  are  covered 
with  legionaries,  and  the  surrounding  heights,  wreathed 
in  mists,  are  thronged  with  fantastic  shapes,  which,  now 
half  lost  and  now  unveiled  l)y  the  gray  vapors,  seem 
like  throngs  of  spirits,  not  living  men,  uniting  in  ap- 
plause, and  shouting  forth  the  name  of  him  whose 
genius  led  the  first,  whose  amenity  and  justice  won  tlie 
last's  affections.  And  the  Carron  bears  onward  to 
the  sea,  the  sea  throughout  the  world,  that  name 
so  greatly  worthy.  So,  drifting  down  the  stream  of 
time,  tradition  brings  to  us  an  appellation  dear  t(j  Eng- 
land, glorious  to  Menapia — Holland  now.  Yivat 
Carausius  ! 

Upon  a  placid  lake  two  armaments  are  battling  for  a 
victory  on  which  depends  the  fate  of  two  brave  armies. 
Enveloped  in  dense  vapors,  grey  like  the  mists  of  Cal- 
edonia, but  reeking  of  the  sulphureous  mouths  which 
belched  them  forth,  the  iron  monsters'  howl,  and  war, 
and  vomit  forth  destruction.  Can  you  distinguish 
aught  amid  the  hellish  uproar  ?  Hark  to  their  tones  of 
thunder,  echoing  the  peals  which  shook  the  Carrou- 
shore.     Yivat  Carausius  ! 

After  this  episode, — by  no  means  devoid  of  interest, 
— we  will  resume  the  regular  consideration  of  the 
story. 

Having  inflicted  this  Avell-merited  chastisement,  and 
signalized  his  courage  and  leading,  by   the  defeat  of 


61 
ancient  Britain's  most  inveterate  enemies,  Carausius 
concluded  a  peace  with  the  Caledonians  (or  Picts  and 
Scots),  on  terms  both  equitable  and  politic,  so  that  in- 
suring their  respect  and  future  amity  and  confidence 
by  his  wisdom,  while  he  awed  them  by  his  power,  he 
felt  satisfied  that  he  could  calculate  upon  their  co-oper- 
ation against  the  Roman  Emperors,  in  case  that  these 
last  should  decide  upon  aggressive  measures  or  attempt 
an  invasion,  from  which  he  knew  that  they  were  only 
restrained  by  the  impossibility  of  executing  those  de- 
signs which  their  resentment,  hatred  and  jealousy 
inspired. 

While  thus  engaged  in  fortifying  his  rule  in  his  own 
island  of  Britain,  and  acquiring  for  himself  a  support 
which  preceding  governments  had  never  dreamed  of 
rendering  available,  his  far-seeing  intellect  traversed 
the  ocean  to  make  friends,  whose  co-operation,  although 
far-distant,  would  nevertheless  bring  to  his  assistance 
forces  which  could  menace  Italy — the  heart  (as  yet  the 
MEDULLA,  the  pith  or  marrow,  of  the  Commonwealth,) 
of  his  op]3onent's  dominion — on  its  most  unguarded 
side,  and  place  the  Empire  between  two  fires — one, 
whose  devouring  flames,  ignited  amid  the  fearful 
Cimmerian  gloom,  would  roll  onward  from  the  east, 
while  he  kindled  a  conflagration  in  the  farthest  west. 
In  furtherance  of  this  design,  his  embassadors  negotia- 
ted a  treaty  with  the  Franks  and  other  nations  who  had 
established  themselves,  or  had  been  planted  near,  or 
along,  the  Thracian  Bosphorus,  and  had  rendered  them- 
selves famous  by  their  prowess  and  power  upon  the 
seas.  By  one  clause  of  this  treaty  it  was  stipulated 
that  when  he  invoked  their  simultaneous  action  or  the 
first  favorable  opportunity  of  combined  measures  pre- 
sented itself,  they  should  issue  from  the  Euxine  and  the 
Propontis,  and   sweeping   through  the  Grecian  Archi- 


62 
pelago,  assail  the  Roman  fleets  in  the  Mediterranean, 
sever  the  communications  between  Italy  and  its  grana- 
ries in  Egypt  and  along  the  African  coast,  pass  through 
the  Straits  of  Gibraltar,  effect  a  junction  with  his  navy 
in  the  British  seas,  and  menace  the  whole  extent  of  the 
imperial  domain,  wherever  it  lay  open  to  a  naval  assault. 
Wonderful  conception !  unsurpassed  in  concentrative- 
ness  and  prescience  by  any  which  the  brain  of  a  subse- 
quent sea-chief  or  diplomatist  ever  imagined :  won- 
derful coalition !  unec[ualled  by  any  which  are  recorded 
of  the  mightiest  maritime  powers  which  have  existed 
in  succession  since  that  day.  The  union  of  England 
and  France  for  the  coercion  of  Russia,  is  not  to  be 
named  in  comparison.  Imagine  the  comprehensiveness 
of  a  mind  which  in  those  days  of  sluggish  navigation 
could  overleap  a  chasm  of  four  thousand  miles  and 
marshal  the  east  and  the  west  for  a  subversion  of  the 
centre,  and  that  centre  Rome !  Steam  and  electro- 
magnetism  have  almost  annihilated  space  and  time,  but, 
remember,  when  CxVRausius  flourished,  ships  of  war 
were  for  the  most  part  open  boats  impelled  by  oars 
and  sails — sails  the  most  rude  and  primitive,  unmanage- 
able even  if  of  silk  and  purple.  The  stars  were  then 
a  pilot's  only  guide  over  pacific  seas,  leaving  him  none 
amid  the  fog  and  the  tempest.  And  yet  Carausius, 
without  the  compass,  committing  his  vast  prejaaration  to 
the  guidance  of  his  Lodesmex,  dreamed  of  launching 
upon  the  ocean  and  foiniiuj  to  the  sack  of  Rome. 

It  has  been  said  that  the  possessors  of  genius  and 
power  are  gradually  rendered  oblivious  of  time  and 
distance  by  the  expansion  of  their  own  powers  of  con- 
ception and  concentration.  Thus,  Napoleon  led  France. 
Spain,  and  Italy,  to  the  conquest  of  Russia  ;  and  Na- 
ture, indignant  at  man's  presumptive  violation  of  her 
laws,  overthrew  him. 


63 

Carausius  sought  to  bring  the  Black  Sea  by  a  circuit 
of  Europe  into  the  Northern  Ocean.  The  plan  was 
bevvilcleringly  magnificent,  but  he  lived  a  thousand 
years  too  soon. 

Such  genius  agitated  the  Roman  world.  From  his 
island  throne  the  Menapian  Emperor  seemed  about  to 
stretch  forth  his  hand  to  grasp  indeed  the  Neptunian 
trident.  His  former  masters  felt  that  henceforward  it 
wa,s  uo  longer  a  question  whose  solution  could  be  de- 
ferred with  safety  to  themselves.  Their  own  authority 
was  at  stake.  Such  a  campaign  as  the  Zeelander  had 
planned,  made  it  a  war  to  the  knife  between  the  Au- 
(iusTi  of  the  land  and  the  Adgustus  of  the  ocean. 

The  plebeian  Hollander,  the  Menajjian  pilot,  the 
Roman  admiral,  the  Hollander-British  emperor,  was  at 
the  zenith  of  his  power. 

He  has  been  compared  herein  with  regard  to  his 
origin,  his  crossing  over  into  England,  and  his  gaining 
the  crown  of  that  kingdom,  to  OUR  very  great  lllilliam 
III.  In  disposition  they  Avere  somewhat  similar  ;  their 
temper,  their  system,  their  policy  alike.  Both  made 
themselves  beloved,  yet  respected.  Their  territories  were 
about  equal.  Both  had  Holland  and  England  ;  Scotland 
was  subject  to  the  former,  and  although,  at  first, 
opposed  to  the  accession  of  the  latter,  became  his  ally. 
lllilliam  made  himself  master  of  Ireland;  instead  of 
this  doubtful  acquisition,  Cakausiub  was  the  sovereign 
of  Armorica,  a  Celtic  term,  by  which  the  Romans  knew 
the  whole  coast  of  Gaul,  whereas  subsequent  geogra- 
phers restrict  it  to  Brittany  and  the  Gallic  coasts  of  the 
Channel.  Of  the  country  between  the  Elbe  and  the 
Loire,  the  eastern  half  was  shared  equally  between  the 
Frisii,  tlie  Batavi,  and  the  jMenapii,  while  the  western, 
from  the  Zwin  to  the  Loire,   including   the  territory  of 


64 
the  Morini,  was  known  as   Armorica,  or   Arcmorica — 
(Tradus  Arcmorlcas). 

Both  sovereigns  fortified  their  positions  by  foreign 
alliances,  vast  and  apparently  incongruous,  lllilliam, 
daily,  hourly,  threatened  with  assassination,  waxed 
stronger  and  more  influential  until  he  died  in  the 
midst  of  friends  whose  love  exceeded  the  "love  of  wo- 
man," and  a  people  whose  liberty  and  religion  he  had 
preserved.  Carausics,  unsubdued,  fell  by  the  hand  of 
his  bosom  companion,  to  whom  he  had  entrusted  the 
management  of  his  affairs  of  state,  while  he  devoted 
himself  to  the  development  of  his  military  and  mari- 
time strength,  his  vast  plans,  and  the  festerment  of  his 
foreign  connections.  And  why  ?  The  moral  is  plain. 
Ultlliam  lived  to  promote  the  interests  of  his  faith,  of 
his  peoples,  of  Holland,  his  native,  and  of  England,  his 
adopted,  country.  His  magxet  was  peixciple.  Carau- 
sius  wrought  for  himself  Principle  finds  allies  in  the 
camp  of  an  enemy,  and  a  sure  ally  above.  Self  stands 
alone.  And  so  Self  eventually  must  perish,  even  a.s 
many  of  those  now  living  saw  the  first  Napoleon  die  a 
prisoner,  Louis  Philippe  an  exile,  and  await — without 
desiring — the  downfall  of  the  present  French  monarch. 

Hark !  the  Swedish  poet  supplies  the  Saxon  Empe 
ror  with  a  burst  of  exultant  confidence : 

"Waters  are  ronnd  my  home,  as  Pluto  by  Styx  was  liroteoted; 
Never  did  living  soul  come  from  the  Stygian  sea." 

Ominous  and  air-borne  the  answer  drifts  back  from 
the  Continent,  laboring  to  bring  forth  a  champion, 
"Hercules  came  again." 

And  he  came  in  the  person,  not  of  Hercules  [Maxi- 
mianus  Herculius]  himself,  but  of  his  associate,  the 
Caesar,  Constantius  Chlorus. 

As  we  remarked  hereinbefore,  a  peace  brought  about 
by  mere  necessity,   against  the   will   or   interests  of  a 


65 

contracting  party,  seldom  endures  for  a  longer  period 
than  ;vrliile  the  necessity  which  led  to  it  exists.  As 
Cabausius  anticipated,  this  compulsory  armistice — 
scarcely  susceptible  of  the  title  of  peace — was  not  pro- 
ductive of  any  real  amity,  and  was  succeeded  by  a 
nominal  suspension,  rather  than  an  actual  cessation,  of 
hostilities.  The  emperor  of  Britain  and  Holland  em- 
ployed the  interval  in  consolidating  his  authority,  ex- 
tending his  alliances,  and  indulging  in  projects  of 
aggression,  which,  however  prudent  under  existing 
circumstances,  proved  fallacious  in  consequence  of 
changes  which  it  was  impossible  for  him  to  foresee. 
As  it  turned  out,  his  time,  talents  and  treasure  would 
have  been  far  better  invested  in  measures  for  the  pro- 
tection of  his  transmarine  dominions  from  the  old 
Rhine  to  the  Seine. 

On  the  other  hand,  Maximian  thought  of  nothing 
but  the  rupture  of  a  convention  which,  to  his  arrogance 
and  elevation,  appeared  not  only  dishonorable  but  in- 
supportable^— ^planning  and  preparing  to  act  as  though 
it  had  never  existed,  yet  still  delaying  any  overt  act 
until  the  condition  of  the  empire  made  it  safe  for  him 
to  unmask. 

Finding  the  sea  an  impassable  barrier,  Maximian, 
like  a  ferocious  lion— which  had  been  baffled  by  the 
courage  and  activity  of  a  gallant  bull  or  stallion,  now 
feeding  in  a  luxuriant  meadow  just  beyond  a  rapid  tor- 
rent—lay down  to  plan  his  antagonist's  destruction,  re- 
garding him  with  blinking,  bloodshot  eyes,  glancing 
from  between  his  paws  and  tangled  mane  ;  or,  rather, 
like  a  blood-thirsty  tiger,  who,  stalking  backwards  and 
forwards  along  a  sea-washed  strand,  lashes  his  brindled 
sides  in  lickerish  ferocity  at  the  sight  of  prey  which  he 
is  prevented  from  attempting  to  tear  down,  lacerate  and 
slaughter,  by  the  rolling  tide  between. 


66 

The  opportunity  so  earnestly  desired  soon  after  oc- 
curred, and  the  less  daring  astuteness  of  Diocletian — 
which  had  more  than  once  before  remedied  the  blun- 
dering fury  of  Maximian — -conceived  a  cure — ^tempora- 
ry, it  is  true — ^for  his  own  and  the  empire's  embarrass- 
ments. 

The  result  was,  the  imperial  government  underwent 
a  sudden  and  unexpected  change,  and,  contrary  to  the 
usual  course  of  events,  developed  new  resources  and 
acquired  more  power  by  a  subdivision  of  the  supreme 
authority.  The  imperial  eagle,  which,  for  nearly  three 
centuries — (with  the  exception  of  three  episodes  of  less 
than  fifteen  years  together,)  like  the  natural  king  of 
birds — displayed  a  single  head  and  wore  a  single  crown, 
had,  as  we  have  seen  in  the  beginning  of  this  story, 
monster-like,  developed  two — one  to  plan  and  hold  the 
sceptre  with  a  gracious  air,  the  other  to  execute  and 
tear  with  its  rron  beak.  Each  of  these  now,  again, 
produced  another  head,  a  prodigy  most  strange,  and 
still  more  strange  in  that  all  four  were  equal  or  nearly 
equal  in  authority. 

On  the  1st  of  March,  A.  D.  292,  at  Nicomedia  (Is- 
meed)  in  Bithynia,  Asia  Minor,  this  monstrous  trans- 
formation took  effect ;  doubtless  no  sudden  resolution 
of  the  politic  Diocletian,  but  one  in  embryo,  long  ma- 
turing in  his  brain,  prolific  of  intrigues.  Finding  the. 
empire  threatened  on  aU  sides,  and  indefensible  through- 
out its  vast  circumference  by  one,  or  even  two,  how- 
ever great,  supremes,  of  mortal  energy,  he — the  direct- 
or, (Maximian  but  his  instrument) — determined  to  call 
to  the  assistance  of  himself  and  colleague,  the  Augusti 
of  the  land,  two  C^sars,  whose  superior  qualities  and 
military  genius  could  stem  the  torrents  of  external 
danger  with  a  dam  of  intellect  and  steel  on  either  hand. 

The  troubles  in  Egypt,  and  the  African  and  Parthian 


67 
wars  along  the  whole  southern,  southeastern  and  east- 
ern limits  of  the  Roman  power,  "and  the  menacing  atti- 
tude of  Carausius  and  his  allies  towards  the  northeast, 
north  and  northwest,  compelled  Diocletian,  however 
loth,  to  invoke  the  talents  of  two — co-equals  in  reality 
but  nominally  subordinate — authorities,  to  sustain  him- 
self, and,  to  the  omnipresent  danger,  oppose  the  buck- 
lers of  those  destined  eventually  to  succeed  him  in  his 
throne  and  honors. 

The  circle  of  the  empire  seemed  begirt  with  fire.  In 
many  quarters  the  flames  were  climbing  up  and  leaping 
over  the  lofty  bulwarks  which  centuries  of  war  and 
craft  and  custom  had  interposed ;  elsewhere  the  hori- 
zon glowed  with  the  reflection  of  the  embers  which 
required  but  the  breath  of  opportunity  to  kindle  into 
wide  activity. 

To  provide  against  so  many  perils  and  such  omni- 
present menace,  Diocletian  conferred  the  dignity  of 
CiESAB  upon  the  savage  herdsman-bred  (^Armentarius) 
Galerius,  and  upon  Constantius,  noble  by  birth  and 
nobler  still  in  soul,  the  Pale  [complexioned  (^Chlorusy\ 
— ^who  were  compelled,  upon  their  elevation,  "for  the 
better  securing  of  a  perfect  harm,ony"  between  them- 
selves and  the  reigning  emperors,  to  put  away  their 
former  wives,  and  in  consistence  with  a  customary  poli- 
cy, contract  new  marriages  ;  thus  strengthening  by  do- 
mestic ties  the  bonds,  in  themselves,  political  and  heart- 
less. To  Constantius, — husband  of  the  famous  Saint 
Helena,  the  mother  of  the  still  more  famous  Constan- 
TiNE  the  Great — was  assigned  the  adopted  daughter  of 
Maximian,  chUd  of  his  Empress  by  a  former  marriage ; 
while  to  Galerius,  Diocletian  gave  Valeria,  his  own 
child. 

This  story,  however,  has  nothing  to  do  with  any  of 
the  arrangements  pertaining  to  the  partition   of  the 


68 
empire,  except  those  whicli  fall  within  the  limits  of  its 
action.  To  Constantius,  the  most  able,  was  assigned 
the  post  of  danger.  Of  the  four  shares  of  the  impe- 
rial dominion  he  received  the  west  and  worsts — ^had  he 
shown  himself  in  reality  less  great  than  his  previous 
career  had  augured,  or  had  fortune  proved  more  true 
to  merit  than  to  his  half-legitimacy  ?  He  received  all 
the  countries  on  this  side  the  Alps— S^awZ,  Spain^  with 
Mauritania  and  Tingetana — now  western  Algiers,  Fez, 
and  Morocco — always  considered  appendages,  if  not 
integral  parts  of  the  Hispanic  province ;  also  Britain 
and  Hollandia  when  reconquered 

The  same  despatch  which  brought  to  Boulogne  the 
news  of  the  appointment  of  Constantius  announced 
that  he  was  on  the  march  against  that  place,  which  Ca- 
RAusius  had  made  his  naval-arsenal  and  citadel  upon 
the  continent.  He  had  constituted  it  the  central  bul- 
wark of  his  continental  maritime  domains,  and  lavish- 
ed his  labors  and  revenue  not  only  upon  its  dockyards 
and  port,  but  also  upon  its  exterior  works  of  defence, 
especially  towards  the.  sea.  Carte  informs  us  that 
the  tidings  of  the  Cesar's  march  scarcely  preceded 
his  advance,  and  that  he  appeared  with  an  army 
before  the  place  upon  the  very  heels  of  the  messenger 
who  spurred  ahead  to  warn  Carausius.  Such  decision, 
energy  and  speed,  prove  that  the  Cesar's  reputation 
was  not  the  offspring  of  servile  flattery  and  accident, 
but  the  result 

"Of  deeds  well  done  and  honors  boldly  won." 

We  shall  see  throughout  this  story  that  great  as  was 
Carausius,  he  had  at  length  an  adversary  worthy  of 
himself  Like  Napoleon,  in  this  respect,  he  found  at 
last  his  Wellington. 

That  such  celerity  of  movement,,  however,  is  not  im- 
possible, nor  even  improbable,  we  have  the  best  proof 


69 
in  the  expedition  of  the  Swedish  Field-Marshal  Cfonarb. 
3Iorstenaon,  who,  in  his  march  across  central  Europe 
from  Moravia  to  Holstein,  in  November-December, 
1643,  advanced  so  rapidly  that  the  inhabitants  of  the 
towns  and  villages  along  his  route  did  not  even  dream 
of  his  approach  when  already  his  cavalry  were  in  their 
midst.  It  is  reported  that  the  Swedes,  under  the  most 
discouraging  circumstances  of  season,  climate  and 
weather,  accomplished  on  that  occasion  from  four  hun- 
dred and  fifty  to  five  hundred  mUes  in  fifteen  days. 

Nevertheless,  this  speed  produced  no  immediate  re- 
sult, inasmuch  as  the  Roman  commander  found  Carau- 
sius  fully  prepared.  Boulogne  was  immediately  invested 
by  land,  and  Constantius,  unequal  to  contesting  the 
dominion  of  the  sea,  conceived  the  gigantic  project  of 
constructing  a  dyke  across  the  entrance  of  the  harbor, 
which  should  at  the  same  time  shut  out  all  reinforce- 
ments from  Britain  and  Hollandia^  and  prevent  the 
escape  of  Carausius,  who  had  hastened  to  throw  him- 
self into  Boulogne  as  soon  as  the  siege'  was  threatened. 
This  hazardous  project  of  the  CjESAr,  although  suggest- 
ed upon  more  than  one  occasion,  has  had  but  three 
successful  rivals  in  ancient  and  modern  times. 

The  first,  B.  C.  332,  the  Mole  of  Alexander,  by  means 
of  which  he  joined  the  island  which  constituted  the 
site  of  that  world's  wonder.  Tyre — the  Phoenician  New 
York — to  the  continent,  and,  after  a  siege  of  seven 
months,  made  himself  master  of  the  city  on  the  20th  of 
August  of  that  year. 

The  second,  that  marvelous  Dam  {estacada  or  estacados} 
and  bridge  (puente  de  baxeles),  across  the  8chelde,  with 
the  dependent  canal  and  fortifications,  conceived  and 
executed  by  Alexander  Farnese,  prince-duke  of  Parma, 
in  1584,  in  order  to  insure  the  capture  of  Antwerp, 
an  achievement  which  has  done  more  to  exalt  his  char- 


70 
acter  than  any  other  of  the  military  exploits  which  ren- 
der his  career  so  remarkable. 

The  third,  A.  D.  1627,  the  Dyke  of  Richelieu,  who 
compelled  the  Protestants  of  Bochelle  to  capitulate,  by 
means  of  a  stupendous  bulwark  or  breakwater,  which 
eflfectually  prevented  the  arrival  of  any  succors  from 
abroad,  while  he  pressed  the  siege  with  unremitting 
energy  at  the  head  of  an  army  of  twenty-three  thou- 
sand veterans. 

The  undertaking  of  the  Grecian  hero  is  not  compara- 
ble with  either  of  the  subsequent  achievements  of  the 
Roman  C^sar,  of  the  Spanish  Viceroy,  or  of  the  French 
Cardinal,  ;  for  Alexander  had  to  contend  with  neither 
the  furious  tides  and  the  boisterous  waves  of  an  ocean, 
nor  the  impetuous  current  of  a  mighty  river,  since  all 
his  operations  were  carried  on  in  a  tideless,  and,  during 
the  summer  months,  quiet,  land-locked  sea.  Nor  can 
the  billows  of  the  Eastern  Mediterranean  [the  Levant, 
or  more  definitely  speaking  the  Syrian  Sea]  be  consid- 
ered as  anything  like  such  antagonists  as  the  mountain 
waves  of  the  ocean  in  one  of  its  most  boisterous  re- 
cesses, the  Bay  of  Biscay,  renowned  for  its  tempests  and 
surges ;  or  as  those  of  one  of  its  most  turbulent  arms, 
the  English  Channel. 

Six  months  of  exertions,  unsurpassed  in  their  severity, 
were  required  to  complete  the  Cardinal's  dyke,  which 
was  constructed  with  piles,  enormous  stones,  and  sunk- 
en vessels  loaded  with  baUast,  planted,  cemented,  bound 
and  wedged  together  into  such  solidity  as  to  be  able  to 
resist  the  utmost  efforts  of  man  and  nature,  at  a  point 
where  the  Atlantic  rolls  in  with  unusual  violence  after 
a  sweep  of  four  thousand  miles.  This  Herculean  labor 
was  nearly  eight  furlongs  in  length,  across  a  deep  chan- 
nel 4,760  feet  wide,  elevated  above  the  reach  of  the 
highest  tides  and  sloped  inwards  like  a  glacis,  from  a 


71 

base  or  width  at  the  bottom  of  about  eighty  feet,  to  the 
top,  which  afforded  a  level  passage  twenty-six  feet  to 
thirty  feet  in  breadth. 

What  is  more,  the  embankment  of  Alexander  was  a 
military  causeway,  simply  connecting  the  island  of  Tyre 
with  the  main  land,  rather  than  a  dyke  or  mole,  since 
when  reduced  to  extremities  a  large  portion  of  the  in- 
habitants dispatched  by  sea,  without  impediment,  their 
wives  and  families  to  Carthage. 

The  mole  of  Constantius,  however,  was  a  complete 
antecedent  of  that  of  Richelieu.  Its  execution  required 
the  utmost  efforts  of  the  engineering  art,  since,  like  the 
Closure  ofBochelle.,  it  had  to  be  thrown  across  a  harbor, 
bay,  or  estuary,  in  defiance  of  one  of  the  most  bois- 
terous seas,  and  exposed,  like  the  conception  of  the 
priest-general  and  cardinal-engineer,  to  the  wild- 
est assaults  of  the  Atlantic,  driven  in  by  a  westerly  or 
southwesterly  gale.  The  same  materials  entered  into 
its  construction ;  "a  prodigious  Number  of  large  Trees," 
converted  into  piles,  constituted  the  vertebrae  of  a  fab- 
ric whose  ribs  were  enormous  masses  of  granite,  filled 
in  between  with  lesser  stones  and  ballast,  clamped,  ce- 
mented, and  bound  together  with  all  the  perfection  of 
Roman  military-architecture. 

What  the  harbor  of  Boulogne  (  Gessoriacitm,  Partus 
Morinorum  Britannicus^i  the  Bononia  Oceanensis  of  Con- 
stans,)  was  at  the  close  of  the  third  century,  we  have 
but  little  means  of  ascertaining.  At  this  day  it  is  a 
tide  harbor  on  the  estuary  of  a  small  stream,  the  Liane. 
The  changes  which  this  part  of  the  coast  have  under- 
gone are  so  immense,  that  it  is  impossible  to  judge 
— ^from  present  appearances — of  the  amount  or  location 
of  the  besiegers'  labors.  The  dyke  must  have  been  an 
important  work,  or  it  never  would  have  had  such  terms 
applied  to  it  as  are  indulged  in  by  Roman  writers,  ac- 


72 
customed  to  works  of  magnitude  and  magnificence.  We 
know  that  the  Port  Oiiessant,  or  Witsand,  about  four 
miles  to  the  northward,  just  beyond  Gap  de  Chris  Nez 
— ^the  supposed  Itivs  Partus  of  the  Bomans — (whence 
Julius  Caesar  is  said  by  some  to  have  embarked  for  the 
conquest  of  Britain — ^(although  others  wiU  hare  Bou- 
logne was  the  actual  spot) — and  where  passengers  from 
England  were  accustomed  to  land  for  centuries) — has 
long  since  been  blocked  up  with  sand.  Similar  depos- 
ites  must  have  sadly  diminished  the  dimensions  of  the 
harbor  of  Boulogne,  (immediately  ofi"  whose  entrance 
there  is  still  a  great  depth  of  water,)  since  the  discovery 
of  a  ring  to  which  the  cables  of  vessels  were  fastened  fur- 
nishes good  reasons  to  believe  that  the  sea  flowed  up  as  far 
as  the  feudal  ramparts  of  the  Old  or  Upper  Town.  If  this 
were  so,  Gessoriacum  must  have  been  situated  at  the 
bottom  of  a  bay.  It  is  well  known  with  what  earnest- 
ness Philip  II., — although  assured  of  the  ports  of  Havre 
and  those  of  Brittany — coveted,  from  the  first,  the  pos- 
session of  the  harbor  and  roadstead  (rade)  of  Boulogne 
as  a  sure  refuge,  in  case  of  necessity,  for  a  division  of 
his  'Armada,'  fitting  out  for  the  subjugation  of  England 
and  the  United  Provinces  of  Holland. 

Although  this  sea-port  (  Gessoriacum)  was  of  so  much 
importance  in  the  days  of  Julius  Csesar  and  his  succes- 
sors, writers  upon  the  subject  of  ancient  and  mediseval 
geography  are  by  no  means  decided  with  regard  to  its 
claims  to  distinction,  and  even  to  its  original  and  pre- 
sent position. 

Gessoriacum,  or  Bononia,  known  to  the  Axglo-Sax- 
ONS  as  Bune — shortened  by  the  same  process  of  syn- 
cope which  abbreviated  Carausius  into  Carron — is 
located  upon  the  "Table  of  (JEonralr  |pmtinger,"  (1465- 
1547,)  exactly  where  we  now  find  the  Boulogne-Sur- 
Mer,  so  much  frequented  by  the  English.     This  map, 


73 

whose  author  is  unknown,  affords  a  military  representa- 
tion of  the  greater  part  of  the  Western  Empire  in  the 
time  of  Theodosius  the  Great.  Not  satisfied,  however, 
with  this  and  general  tradition,  there  are  many  who 
confound  Boulogne  in  the  Boulognais  with  another 
Boulogne,  in  the  County  of  Guignes,  much  nearer  to 
Calais !  The  anonymous  French  translator  of  Pliny's 
Natural  History,  and  author  of  the  copious  and  labored 
ethnological  notes  appended  thereto,  rejects  the  opin- 
ions of  all  those  in  favor  of  Boulogne-sur-Mer,  Bon- 
ogne,  Calais,  Bruges  {Brugge),  Soac,  &c.  &c.,  and  as- 
serts that  Gessoriacum  was  Brique,  or  Brix,  near 
St.  Josse,  or  Joos,  in  the  environs  of  Montreuil.  This 
little  sea-coast  town  was  distinguished  from  the  num- 
berless other  places  of  the  same  name,  as  Brix-en-Josse. 
But  all  Ms  speculations — however  correct  those  of 
others  may  be — are  scattered  to  the  winds  by  a  fact 
of  which  he  appears  ta  have  been  ignorant,  namely, 
that  Josse — which  Ae  derives  from  Oess,  the  first  syl- 
lable of  Gessoriacum — is  the  name  of  a  Romish  Saint, 
son  of  Juthael,  King  of  Brittany,  who  abandoned  his 
father's  court  to  enter  the  priesthood,  founded  several 
monasteries,  was  canonized  after  his  death,  and  has 
his  feast-day  on  the  13th  December. 

At  all  events,  the  work  undertaken  by  Constantius 
was  at  the  mouth  of  the  ancient  bay,  now  reduced  to 
an  estuary,  for  we  learn  that  it  occupied  a  very  exposed 
situation,  and  its  establishment  was  rendered  still  more 
hazardous  by  the  tide  which,  at  this  point,  rises  from 
eighteen  to  twenty-seven  feet. 

Of  the  army  of  Constantius,  few  or  no  reliable  details 
are  at  hand.  Suf&cient,  however,  is  handed  down  to 
convince  us  that  it  was  extremely  numerous  and  well- 
appointed.  Strong  as  it  was,  however,  the  C^sar  was 
soon  convinced  that  success  was  impossible  as  long  as 


74 
Cabausius  remained  the  master  of  the  sea,  and  was  en- 
abled at  his  pleasure  to  reinforce  or  change  his  garrison 
— as  was  done  at  Ostend,  1601-1604,  and  sA,  Stralsund, 
1628-29.  In  fact,  it  was  nothing  but  his  own  convic- 
tion of  the  necessity  of  a  dyke  which  drove  him  to 
such  an  extreme  recourse,  for  he  soon  perceived  that 
the  Menapian  monarch  found  the  defence  of  his  lines  a 
very  light  service,  notwithstanding  the  assailants'  most 
strenuous  endeavors. 

Meanwhile,  Maximian  was  exerting  his  utmost  powers 
to  create  a  third  armada,  and  was  fitting  out  a  fleet  of 
one  thousand  sail  in  the  naval  arsenals  on  the  Ehine,  up 
the  river,  beyond  the  territories  of  Carausius,  and  too 
remote  to  be  injured  or  broken  up  by  the  expeditions 
which  he  directed,  from  time  to  time,  against  the  Ro- 
man naval  establishments  and  maritime  settlements. 
This,  however,  was  a  work  of  time,  three  years  and  up- 
wards, and  during  their  preparation ,  events  were  oc- 
curring in  other  quarters  which  now  require  investiga- 
tion, to  afford  a  commensurate  idea  of  the  projects  of 
Carausius,  which  were  only  just  beginning  to  develop 
themselves  when  the  imperial  power  received  a  new 
and  more  powerful  impulse  by  the  promotion  of  Con- 
stantius  Chlorus. 

Twelve  to  fifteen  years  (a.d.  277-'80)  before  the  period 
of  this  action,  the  Emperor  Probus  had  adopted  the 
policy  of  protecting  the  eastern  and  northeastern  fron- 
tiers of  the  empire,  by  transplanting  thither  colonies  of 
those  northwestern  races  the  most  remarkable  for  man- 
liness and  military  adaptabilities.  Among  these  were  a 
body  of  Franks,  whom  he  established  upon  the  south- 
ern shores  of  the  Black  Sea,  to  defend  the  frontier 
against  the  irruptions  of  the  Alan  tribes,  occupying  in 
a  great  measure  that  country  which  awakens  so  much 
of  our  interest  and  sympathies,  under  the  name  of  (7«V- 


75 
cassia,  (once  Georgia  also,)  or  the  Caucasus.  Dissat- 
isfied with  their  location,  or  moved  to  the  most  despe- 
rate measures  by  nostalgia,  they  determined  rather  to 
trust  themselves  to  the  mercies  of  an  unknown  sea  than 
waste  their  prowess  in  defence  of  a  territory  in  whose 
cultivation  they  had  no  interest,  and  for  whose  security 
they  had  neither  sympathy  nor  anxiety.  In  one  of  the 
ports  of  the  Euxine,  west  of  the  Phasis  (Turkish,  Fasch,) 
or  Rione  [the  country  of  the  Golden  Fleece] — most 
likely  that  very  Sinope,  so  noted  as  the  scene  of  a 
Russian  fleet's  unjustifiable  attack  upon,  and  destruction 
of,  a  Turkish  squadron,  expiated  by  the  tenfold  greater 
loss  of  the  Muscovites  at  Sebastopol — these  Franks 
made  themselves  master  of  a  Roman  fleet,  and  led  by 
Fate  or  Ate,  sailed  forth  to  explore  a  way  by  sea  to 
the  countries  bordering  on  the  German  Ocean.  Impel- 
led by  favoring  winds  and  the  energies  of  their  rowers, 
they  swept  through  the  canal  of  Constantinople,  the 
sea  of  Marmora,  and  the  Dardanelles,  into  the  Grecian 
Archipelago,  plundering,  ravaging  and  slaughtering 
along  the  unsuspecting  shores  of  Greece  and  Asia  Mi- 
nor ;  thence  they  launched  upon  the  broad  expanse  of 
the  Mediterranean,  indulging  their  appetite  for  booty 
and  revenge  by  depredations  not  only  upon  the  shores 
of  Europe  but  of  Africa. 

Next,  Syracuse — which  had  put  a  period  to  the  am- 
bitious progress  of  Athens,  and  had  witnessed,  B.  C.  413, 
the  destruction  of  its  fleet  in  her  harbor,  and  the  defeat 
of  its  army  on  her  shores,  (in  the  "Second  Decisive 
Battle  of  the  World,")  and,  subsequently,  the  overthrow 
of  more  than  one  Carthagenian  naval  expedition — pro- 
ved an  easy  prey  to  an  enemy  who  fell  upon  her  like 
the  stroke  of  the  death-angel :  truly  a  mortal  stroke 
— for  the  conquerors  massacred  almost  the  entire  popu- 
lation. 


76 
Bidding  adieu  to  Sicily,  onwards  sped  the  Frank  ar- 
mada ; 

— "breath'd  a  short  curse  of  blood" 
upon  the  Mauritanian  and  Hispanian  coasts ;  without  a 
pause,  without  a  tremor,  passed  those  "ultimse  Thules" 
which  guard  the  Herculean  Straits,  trusted  themselves 
t'o  the  rough  Atlantic,  not  ruder  than  themselves,  and 
plying  oar  and  crowding  sail,  held  on  towards  the  north 
until  the  glistening  dunes  of  Holland  welcomed  them  to 
a  land  of  kindred  speech  or  cognate  race. 

Such  were  the   daring   men  whom  the  Menapian  di- 
plomatist and  hero  had  won  to  his  alliance. 

Once  more,  from  that  dark  sea  along  which  Probus 
settled  them,  in  hopes  that  they  would  prove  an  anti- 
dote to  the  poison  of  the  aboriginal  tribes,  they  issued 
forth  into  the  summer  Mediterranean.  In  pursuance  of 
their  league  with  the  HoUandish  Emperor,  while  Con- 
stantius  was  preparing  to  attack  him  in  Armorica,  they 
had  "equipped  another  Fleet  as  numerous  as  the  for- 
mer, and  came  down  again  to  the  Streights  of  Gades, 
with  intent  to  proceed  round  and  join  his  Fleet  in  the 
British  Ocean.  Never  was  a  greater  Terrour  spread 
throughout  the  Roman  Empire,  for  there  was  no  safety 
in  any  Place  where  these  Pirates  could  have  Access  with 
their  Ships :  So  that  Trade  and  Merchandise  lay  dead ; 
for  if,  in  Summer,  the  Season  for  Navigation,  they  ad- 
ventured to  Sea,  they  could  go  nowhere  without  falling 
into  the  Hands  of  the  Barbarians,  and  if  in  Winter, 
they  became  a  Sacrifice  to  the  Winds  and  Storms,  tho' 
of  the  two  the  latter  were  the  gentler  Enemies :  nor  is 
it  to  be  doubted  that  if  a  Junction  of  the  .two  Fleets 
had  happen' d,  pursuant  to  the  Project  between  Garau- 
sius  and  the  Franks,  it  would  have  given  a  terrible 
Shock  to  the  Roman  Power." 

Thus— while  the  Pranks  made  the  islands  and  sKores 


77 
of  the  Mediterranean  one  universal  earthly  Valhalla, 
and  revelled  in  the  horror  they  inspired  within  sight  of 
the  imperial  city, — Constantius  was  completing  that 
stupendous  mole  which  was  soon  to  intercept  all  hopes 
of  relief,  and  end  the  career  of  Caeausius  by  his  cap- 
ture in  the  beleagured  city,  or  compel  him  to  take  re- 
fuge in  his  island  sovereignty  and  upon  the  deck  of  his 
sidmirsiV s  gsllej  (navis  prcetoria).  At  the  same  time 
the  C^SAR  was  urging  on  Maximian  to  complete  his 
naval  armaments,  without  which,  however  victorious 
on  the  land,  each  hour  brought  new  and  greater  perils 
to  the  empire  from  the  sea. 

Still,  continuing  his  defence  with  all  his  native  ob- 
stinacy, the  Hollander- Augustus  saw  the  arms  of  the 
enormous  dyke  advancing  from  either  point  at  the 
mouth  of  the  harbor,  drawing  nearer  and  nearer  to  that 
final  gripe,  which,  once  achieved,  would  hug  him  to 
death  in  the  embrace  of  steel,  oak  and  granite.  Defi- 
ant of  the  waves  which  burst  upon  it  with  such  vehe- 
mence, its  horns  advanced, 

'•And  inch  by  inch,  and  foot  by  foot, 
The  dykes  rose  up  and  firm  took  root." 

In  vain,  at  the  head  of  chosen  troops,  he  made  the 
most  desperate  efforts  to  interrupt  the  work  and  force 
the  Eomans  to  break  up  the  siege,  striving  by  furious 
but  unsuccessful  sallies  to  effect  his  purpose.  At  length 
so  close  together  had  the  ends  of  the  mole  drawn  near, 
that  scarcely  space  remained  for  the  passage  of  a  single 
vessel.  No  time  was  to  be  lost.  The  surrender  of 
Boulogne  would  make  his  case  no  worse  than  when  he 
first  determined  to  defy  the  empire,  but  to  be  taken 
prisoner  himself  ended  the  whole. 

Just  at  this  moment,  one  of  those  sudden  and  terrific 
storms  which  sweep  at  intervals  along  the  shores  of  the 
Channel,  as  if  the  wing  of  the   destroying  angel  beat 


78 
upon  the  very  surface  of  its  deeps,  burst  upon  the  Ar- 
morican  coast.  To  the  sea-born  Hollander,  the  fury  of 
the  tempest  had  been  his  nursing-mother ;  the  breath 
of  the  gale  had  only  sped  him  on  to  fame  and  power, 
and  the  foam-crested  waves,  phosphorescent  in  their 
ire,  had  been  the  coursers  he  had  ridden  in  his  race  for 
the  Augustan  prize.  Drenched  by  the  surges  which 
broke  upon  the  new  construction  of  Constantius,  and 
made  its  massive  structure  reel  like  a  Cyclopean  wall, 
when  underneath  an  earthquake  stirs  the  soil,  the  Ro- 
man guards  took  refuge  on  the  solid  earth,  and  trusted 
to  the  storm  to  do  their  duty,- — to  bar  all  succor  from 
without  and  pen  up  those  within. 

"  The  Spirits  of  the  mighty  Sea 

To-night  are  ^wahened  from  their  dreams. 
And  upwards  to  the  tempest  flee, 

Baring  their  foreheads  where  the  gleams 
Of  lightning  run,  and  thunders  cry, 
Rushing  and  raining  through  the  sky  ! 

*  *  *  * 

Behold  !  like  millions  massed  in  iattle, 

The  trembling  billows  headlong  go, 
Lashing  the  harren  deeps,  which  rattle 

In  mighty  transport  till  they  grow 
All  fruitful  in  their  rocky  home, 
And  burst  from  frenzy  into  foam." 

That  night,  when  the  howling  of  the  jubilant  winds 
responded  to  the  roaring  of  the  tormented  waters,  Ca- 
RAUSius,  amid  the  pitchy  darkness,  committed  his  for- 
tunes to  the  waves.  PoUowed  by  only  a  few  but  gal- 
lant friends,  he  broke  through  the  Roman  camp,  threw 
himself  into  a  small  but  seaworthy  vessel,  passed  as  it 
were  through  the  jaws  of  destruction,  gained  the  open 
sea  by  the  unfinished  interval  in  the  mole,  and  soon 
found  himself  on  board  of  one  of  his  "Frigates" — of 
which  a  number  had  been  continually  hovering  about, 
in  hopes  of  affording  him  assistance — and  passed  over 
into  England. 


79 

Regretted  flight :  that  night  the  storm,  more  faithful 
than  his  hopes,  broke  through  the  Roman  mole,  swept 
off  the  work  of  months,  and  left  the  port  of  Boulogne 
once  more  completely  open.  Too  late  to  act  upon 
it,  this  news  was,  brought  to  England,  and  thus  his 
fault — if  fault  it  can  be  called — gave  to  Constantius 
that  success  denied  his  labors  and  his  arms.  Deserted 
by  its  Emperor,  Boulogne  surrendered,  and  with  the 
fortress  a  large  proportion  of  the  Menapians'  naval 
strength  fell  into  the  Cassar's  hands. 

With  bitter  anguish,  the  Hollander- Augustus  found 
it  impossible  to  put  to  sea  at  once.  Whether  the  storm 
which  favored  his  escape  and  fought  his  battle  on  the 
coast  of  Gaul,  shattered  his  naval  preparations  in  the 
English  ports,  or  forced  his  armaments  to  seek  for  re- 
fuge in  such  distant  harbors  that  they  required  a  longer 
period  than  the  crisis  admitted  to  repair,  refit,  revictual, 
and  rejoin  him,  we  are  not  told.  In  war,  an  hour  is 
often  more  important  than  an  army.  Trifles  in  appear- 
ance, moments  misapplied,  decide  the  fate  of  empires. 
For  a  brief  space,  his  energies  were  paralyzed, — Ca- 
RAUsius  lost  the  hour,  and  that  hour's  loss  involved  the 
ruin  of  his  allies.  Whether  his  genius  could  have  com- 
pensated for  the  accident,  was  never  tested — -Fate  for- 
bade the  trial,  and  her  scales  inclined  towards  the  Caa- 
sar.  We,  Christians,  must  believe  the  destinies  of  man 
were  thenceforth  trusted  to  the  happier  hand  of  Con- 
stantine  the  Great's  great  father. 

The  next  propitious  wind  brought  to  Boulogne  Max- 
imian's  mighty  fleet,  one  thousand  strong.  To  it  Con- 
stantius added  that  which  he  had  captured,  as  well  as 
several  minor  squadrons,  built  or  maintained  elsewhere, 
and  assembled,  with  the  greatest  expedition,  all  that 
the  Romans  had  preserved.  Boulogne — ^its  defenses  re- 
established— received   a  trusty    garrison.     Then,  dis- 


80 
posing  several  squadrons,  under  his  ablest  officers,  along 
the  coasts  of  Gaul  and  Spain,  as  far  to  the  south  as 
Cadiz — ^in  order,  if  possible,  to  prevent  Carausius 
from  re-uniting  the  fleets  he  had  at  sea,  or  at  all 
events  impede  their  combination  until  his  present 
plans  had  been  accomplished — Constantius  sailed  against 
the  Franks,  who  had  already  passed  the  Straits  of 
Gihraltar. 

In  the  course  of  a  few  days,  the  hostUe  armaments 
drew  near  each  other.  First,  by  slight  skirmishes,  the 
Roman  leader  tried  his  enemy's  strength,  and  made 
himself  acquainted  with  their  tactics,  and  then  attack- 
ed them  with  his  combined  fleet. 

In  the  terrible  engagement  which  ensued,  Constan- 
tius gave  the  Franks  so  absolute  and  entire  a  defeat 
that  in  the  battle  and  the  fierce  pursuit,  such  was  the 
carnage  and  the  vast  destruction,  that  not  a  Frank  es- 
caped. So  runs  the  tale,  which  we  interpret,  that  of  the 
Caesar's  opponents  only  a  few  shattered  vessels  survived 
to  bear  abroad  and  home  the  news  of  one  of  the  com- 
pletest  naval  victories  the  sea  has  ever  witnessed. 

A  naval  battle  in  the  third  century,  and  throughout 
aU  ages  before  the  introduction  of  artillery  and  fire- 
arms, was  a  far  different  afiair  from  what  it  is  at  pre- 
sent. There  were  more  bloodshed  and  destruction,  less 
noise  and  manoeuvering,  no  smoke  and  no  mercy.  Ev- 
ery thing  was  visible  from  the  first  marshalling  of  the 
navies  until  the  waves  swallowed  up  the  wrecks,  and 
the  victors  sailed  from  the  scene  of  their  triumph.  The 
vessels,  too,  presented  a  perfect  contrast  to  those  of  our 
day.  There  were,  comparatively,  none  of  the  masts, 
spars  and  rigging  which  add  such  grace  and  majesty 
to  modern  vessels,  particularly  when  draped  with  sails. 
Picture  to  yourself,  reader,  a  North  River  barge  drifting 
down  the  river  with  two  immense  square  sails  set  on 


81 
two  of  its  masts,  designed  for  other  purposes,  and  you 
have  a  faint  idea  of '  what  a  trireme  looked  like  when 
under  sail.  The  barge,  however,  seems  more  ■  ship- 
shape than  the  trireme,  for  it  is  destitute  of  the  latter's 
towers,  beaks,  ajilastre,  ornaments,  and  junk-like  stern. 
Speaking  of  junks,  a  symmetrical  Chinese  naval-vessel 
would  not  be  an  inapt  comparison  to  many  of  the  Ro- 
man war-ships,  which  were  often  from  two  hundred 
and  fifty  to  five  hundred  and  even  a  thousand  tons  bur- 
then. Although  unwieldy  and  awkward,  they  could, 
nevertheless,  work  to  windward  better  than  w6  gener- 
ally imagine,  and  before  the  wind  they  were  often 
very  clippers.  Prom  one  hundred  to  one  hundred  and 
fifty  and  even  two  hundred  miles,  was  by  no  means  an 
unusual  run,  with  a  fair  wind,  for  an  ordinary  sailer  ; 
fast  sailers  making  as  many  as  two  hundred  and  fifty  ; 
but  this  last  was  extraordinary,  and  presupposed  a 
strong  leading  wind.  In  storms,  however,  and  on  a 
lee  shore,  an  ancient  ship  was  a  helpless  craft. 

The  manoeuvering  ■  in  action  was  simplicity  itself. 
When  the  two  opposing  forces  had  approached  so  near 
each  other  that  an  action  was  inevitable,  both  of 
them  assumed  one  or  another  of  two  or  three  custom- 
ary orders  of  battle,  generally  a  concave  line  or  half- 
moon,  with  the  largest  ships  in  the  centre  and  the  light- 
er vessels  on  the  wings,  while  others  formed  a  reserve. 
This  was  the  very  formation — a  crescent  seven  miles 
from  point  to  point— which  the  "Invincible  Armada" 
presented  when  it  appeared  in  the  Channel.  At  Lepanto, 
the  Christians  formed  what  answered  to  a  convex,  the 
Turks  the  reverse,  what  appeared  a  concave,  line  of  bat- 
tle. This  latter  great  engagement  was  the  last  fought 
according  to  the  rules  of  ancient  tactics. 

Sometimes  the  assailants  were  drawn  up  in  the  form 

of  a  wedge,  and   those   resolved   upon  defensive  mea^ 

7 


82 
sures  assumed  the  shape  of  a  circle.     Theu    the    sails 
were  furled,  the  rigging  adjusted,    the  decks  cleared, 
and  everything  made  snug  for  action.     Xo  engagement 
was  thought  of  in  any  but  calm    weather.     Generally 
the  last  thing  before  the  fighting  commenced,  the  Tha- 
lassiarch  or  Admiral   (Copi.vroi  navalium  Pr.^fectus 
SEU  Legatus, — CAPiTAXErs  ET  CusTOS  MAEis  : — or  Dux 
Pr^fectusque  classis),    s  liled  through  the  fleet  in  a 
lively  vessel  {iiavis  actuaria.  vedoria  fieu  Lihurna),    or 
was  rowed  through  in  his  barge  or  galley — {Liburna, 
lembus  sen.  ];jhaselus  ?)    in  order  to  address  the  crews 
of  the  different  divisions,  or  even  individual  ships,  with 
speeches  or  remarks  appropriate  to    each.     TThen  the 
commander-in-chief  had  returned  on  board   his   flag- 
ship (Xovis  irrddtorid),  the  signal  for  action  was  given 
by    displaying    a   red  flag,  whereupon    the    trumpets 
throughout  the  fleet    sounded  responsive    to  those  on 
board  the  admiral,  and  the  crews  shouted  with  all  their 
might.     Then  the  huge  row-boats — from  fifty   to  even 
a  thousand  tons  measurement — were  propelled  against 
other  by  the  force  of  oars — manned  in  a  quinquireme  by 
four  hundred  rowers — for  the  pm'pose  of  sinking  or  dis- 
abling each  other  by  the  shock,  or — by  sweeping  off  the 
oars — of  rendering  each    other    unmanageable.     The 
great  art  was  to  succeed  in    striking  an  adversary  with 
the  bows  (^prora),  or  rather  beak  (roitrum),   sheathed 
in  brass  and  pointed  with  iron,  and   strengthened   for 
such  aggression,  in  his  "weakest  part,  amid-ships.    Mean- 
while  the   soldiers,  often    regularly-enlisted   marines, 
plied  each  other  with  stones  and  missile  weapons  of  all 
kinds.     Sometimes  the  vessels  grappled   at    once,   and 
then,  as  soon  as  they  were  chained  or   lashed  together, 
it  became  a  hand  to  hand  fight  upon  so  many  separate 
little  stages ;  at  others,    they  employed   fire-ships,    or 
threw  combustibles,  often  so  successfully  that  the  great- 


83 
er  part  of  the  worsted  fleet  was  burned.  Victory  once 
assured,  the  wrecks  were  abandoned,  and,  amid  shouts, 
songs  of  victory,  and  triumphant  music,  the  victors 
sought  the  nearest  ports  to  refit,  and  celebrate  their 
success. 

This  catastrophe  of  his  allies  compelled  Carausius 
to  restrain  his  efforts  at  sea,  until  he  could  augment  his 
naval  strength  sufficiently  to  cope  with  that  of  the  tri- 
umphant Ca3sar,  without  a  chance  of  disaster  ;  for,  while 
the  Romans  could  afford  to  jeopardize  their  fleet,  the 
Menapian  monarch  felt  that  after  the  armaments  of  the 
Franks  were  destroyed,  his  safety  and  dominion  de- 
pended upon  the  preserving  his  own  and  sustaining  his 
maritime  resources.  That  he  speedily  succeeded  in  ac- 
comjilishing  a  labor  so  enormous  as  making  good  what 
the  sea  had  swallowed  up,  is  expressly  stated  by  several 
historians.  There  is  every,  and  the  best,  reason  to 
believe  that  they  have  not  erred,  because,  according  to 
the  most  reliable  authorities,  three  to  four  years  elapsed 
before  the  Roman  emperors  dreamed  of  attempting  the 
invasion  of  the  British  island,  and  in  the  campaign 
which  ensued,  CAEArsius  transported  troops  into  Hoi- 
landia,  to  defend  his  native  land,  Menapia^  and  conti- 
nental territory  upon  the  Schelde,  Maas,  and  Rhine. 
With  regard  to  all  these  facts,  there  seems  but  little 
doubt  ;  but  as  to  dates,  there  is  a  vast  discrepancy. 
Some  place  the  invasion  of  HoUandia,  which  follows  in 
the  story,  prior  to  the  Csesar's  naval  victory  over  the 
Franks,  near  Cadiz,  a  port  most  famous  in  Great  Brit- 
ain's naval  history — as  well  as  the  equally  illustrious 
maritime  chronicles  of  l5olltn^ — far  more  than  one 
glorious  sea-fight,  the  last,  the  greatest,  Trafalgar. 

From  his  victory  off  Cadiz,  Constantius  sailed  back 
to  Boulogne,  whence  he  issued  orders  for  the  building 
of  more  ships,  and  thence  set  out  to  attack  the  people 


84 
of  Rollandia,  whence  Caraitsius  had  derived  his  great- 
est naval  reinforcements  of  persoimel  as  well  as  materiel. 

While  Constantius  was  at  sea,  Maximian  guarded  the 
Roman  naval  arsenals  and  possessions  upon  the  old  (or 
original)  Rhine — of  which,  however,  there  was  but  one 
immediately  upon  the  cna-t  of  the  Netherlands,  that 
in  the  Batavian  island,  near  Leyden.  Thence  to  Bou- 
logne, the  Menapian  flag  acknoAvledged  no  rival  en- 
sign. The  Augustus  now  gave  place  to  the  C'assar,  who 
assumed  the  supreme  direction  of  the  war,  and  marched 
against  the  Menapii\  the  Salian-Franhs,  the  Cauci,  the 
Frisians,  and  the  other  inhabitants  of  the  neighboring- 
countries  along  the  Srhelde,  and  the  diverging  outlets 
(delfn)  of  the  Rhine,  who  had  always  been  prompt  to 
assist  CARAUriius  to  the  best  of  their  abilities. 

How  far,  however,  the  Roman  leader  actually  pene- 
trated into  what  is  properly  the  territory  of  Holland, 
we  can  learn  nothmg  to  a  certainty,  but  we  can  readily 
discover,  not  only  that  he  did  not  conquer  the  Menapii. 
the  countrymen  and  subjects  of  Carausics,  but  that  our 
hero,  in  this  Satacian  Campaign,  won  the  highest 
reward  and  honor  which  the  Romans  accorded— the 
civic  crown  (corona  cinica)  bestowed  upon  that  happy 
individual  who  had  saved  the  life  of  a  fellow  citizen,  as; 
well  as  the  crown  (graminea  rornna  ohsidionalis ) 
given  to  the  general  who  had  delivered  a  blockaded 
army.  We  shall  soon  see  that  the  ^lenapian  monarch 
not  only  saved  his  nation  and  their  allies  fi-om  the 
sword,  but  won  laurels  on  his  native  soil,  which  more 
than  compensated  for  the  loss  of  Boulogne. 

We  have  now  arrived  at  a  momentous  epoch  in  the 
history  of  ^ollanb.  As  a  general  thing,  the  ^'£tl)£rlanlr£r 
glories  in  tracing  back  his  national  lineage  to  the  Batati. 
Schiller — likewise  many  another  writer  less  famous, 
but  equally  reliable,  if  not  more  so,  than  he— connects  the 


85 
greatness  of  the  people  of  the  Sniteb  |)rot)inc£3  with  the 
glory  of  the  Batanions,  and  draws  a  parallel  between 
the  revolt  of  CiviLit^  and  the  revolution  whose  tiller  felt 
the  instant  grasp  of  the  stem  but  generous  iDilliam  the 
Taciturn.  For  three  centuries  and  a  half  the  Bataox 
occupied  an  eminent  position  and  were  the  cynosure 
of  the  military  world.  C«sar  found  them  a  nation  of 
warriors,  and  the  whole  empire  acknowledged  their 
manly  merit.  At  the  date  of  this  historical  sketch, 
they  had  fallen  in  a  measure  from  their  high  estate  and 
were  a  doomed  race.  Their  opposition  to  Carausius 
and  adherence  to  his  opponent,  led  to  their  immediate 
punishment  at  his  hands — a  punishment  which  amount- 
ed to  national  annihilation.  The  reai.  stem  or  stock 
— -(Btam,  Dutch  ;  0titmn,  Anglo-Saxon,) — of  the  j|ol- 
laniter  race,  tvati  the  fllenaijian  trihe.  This  is  a  startling 
assertion  to  the  majority  of  readers,  but  time  and  in- 
vestigation have  evolved  stranger  truths,  and  to  make 
this  one  apparent  to  all  nothing  is  necessary  but  the 
sifting  of  historical  facts,  and  the  simple  presentation 
of  a  clear  and  unbroken  chain  of  evidence. 

This  investigation — of  the  original  location,  peculiar 
characteristics,  and  serial  history  of  the  Menapii — has 
only  been  deferred  until  now,  by  a  dread  of  wearying 
a  reader  who  did  not  belong  to,  or  spring  from,  the 
Hollandish  race,  by  a  long  dissertation  upon  the  early 
settlement  of  the  United  Provinces. 

Thus,  the  remarks,  in  this  connection,  have  not  fol- 
lowed in  regular  order,  but  are  interspersed  among  the 
other  matter,  on  the  principle  that  many  who  would 
not  undertake  to  ford  a  wide  and  deep  stream,  would 
not  hesitate  to  wade  through  one  or  more  little  brooks 
divided  from  each  other  by  a  pleasant  stroll  through  an 
agreeable  intervale.  The  sixteen  pages  immediately  fol- 
lowing this  signet  are  devoted  to  the  Menapian  at  home, 


86 

and  his  neighbors,  and  present  facts  which  are  not  to 
to  be  found  compiled  and  collaborated  in  any  one  other 
author. 

Although  the  Roman  empire  nominally  embraced 
the  whole  of  Europe  west  of  the  Weser  and  south  of 
the  Danube,  there  was  one  portion  over  which  they 
never  exercised  an  actual  recognized  jurisdiction,  and 
into  which  they  never  penetrated  ;  that  extraordinary 
Free  Saxon  archipelago  at  the  mouths  of  the  2Iaas  and 
the  Schelde. 

Loi.'G,  in  one  of  his  contributions  to  Smith's  Greek 
and  Roman  Geography,  remarks,  that  modern  discov- 
eries show  how  little  we  know  of  the  Roman  history 
of  the  Netherlands,  It  is  almost  impossible,  amid  the 
conflicting  statements  and  deductions  with  regard  to 
the  exact  localities  of  the  tribes  of  the  Low  Countries, 
to  arrive  at  any  conclusion  sufficiently  satisfactory  to 
resist  the  doubts  which  crowd  in  upon  farthei  investi- 
gation. Our  principal  attention  will  be  devoted  to  the 
immediate  subject  of  this  history,  for  were  not  our  re- 
marks restricted  as  much  as  possible  thereto,  they  Avuuld 
exceed  not  only  the  limits  of  the  intended  work  but 
exhaust  the  patience  of  the  most  indulgent  readers. 

With  this  explanation,  let  us  proceed  with  the  exam- 
ination of  what  seem  the  most  authentic  relations. 

From  Boulogne  (Partus  Gessoriacum,  afterwards 
Bononia,)  to  Tongres  [  (^Atuatuca)  the  capital  of  the 
Tungri,]  there  are  still  traces  of  one  of  tliose  military 
roads  which  constituted,  in  a  greater  degree  than  any 
other  one  element,  the  basis  of  the  Roman  power. 
Take  as  a  base  this  vta,  extending  one  hundred 
and  eighty  to  two  hundred  English  miles — through  Cas- 
sel  (Castellum  Morinorum).  Tournay  (lurnacum).  and 
Bavai  (Bagacum — the  great  centre  of  the  eight 
diverging  Belgo-Gallic    causeways) — to  the 


87 
minus,  Tongres,  or  an  air-line  laid  out  in  a  direc- 
tion a  little  north  of  east,  and  thence  north-north- 
east, to  the  mouth  of  the  Ems  (Arndsia),  in  a  straight 
line,  is  about  one  hundred  and  ninety  miles.  These 
two  lines  with  the  North  Sea  enclose  a  triangle  which 
embraces  the  greater  part  of  the  kingdoms  of  Belgium 
and  the  Netherlands,  or  ^ollanb.  Within  the  whole  of 
the  latter,  and  the  maritime  districts  of  the  former,  the 
actual  power  and  almost  the  entire  administrative  influ- 
ence of  the  Romans  were  confined  to  the  immediate 
banks  of  the  Rhine,  or  the  narrow  limits  of  those  lines 
which,  nightly  constructed  about  their  camps,  have  de- 
noted to  subsequent  ages  the  locations,  however  transi- 
tory, of  their  armies. 

Few  countries  have  undergone  greater  physical 
changes,  by  the  action  of  the  waters,  than  the  Nether- 
lands ;  and  from  the  mouth  of  the  Maas  to  the  mouth 
of  the  Ems,  there  is  scarcely  any  resemblance  between 
its  ancient  and  present  topographical  aspects.  What 
was  then  the  firmest  land  is  now  the  deepest  sea ; 
where  the  Issahi  or  Flevus  afforded  a  natural  fluvial 
outlet  to  the  canal  of  Deusus  (nabalia),  now  roll  the 
furious  waves  of  the  Vliestroom,  and  where  the  Canin- 
efates  bred  and  exercised  a  famous  race  of  horses,  and 
disciplined  their  youth  into  a  magniflcent  cavalry, 
fleets  have  contested  the  empire  of  the  ocean,  and  fish- 
ermen for  upwards  of  fourteen  centuries  have  exercised 
a  perilous  calling. 

Roman  historians  constantly  speak  of  their  harbors 
(porfi),  naval-depots  {cotliones,  &c.),  and  arsenals  (na- 
valia),  upon  the  Rhine  and  other  Gallic  and  German 
streams,  and  Ave  have  seen  Maximian  twice  building  and 
fitting  out  enormous  fteets  upon  the  former  river.  This 
must  not  mislead  us,  and  induce  us  to  suppose  that 
these  establishments  were  immediately  adjacent  to  the 


88 
ocean.  Far  from  it ;  the  Romans  might  easily  be  mas- 
ters of  the  course  of  a  large  river,  without  possessing 
a  foot  of  land  on  either  bank.  What  injury  could  a  body 
of  the  bravest  men,  armed  with  bows  and  arrows,  darts 
and  slings,  inflict  upon  the  crew  of  a  steamboat  upon 
the  Connecticut,  Kennebec,  or  North  River  above 
Hudson,  or  effect  to  prevent  her  passage.  The  war- 
ships of  the  ancients  held  on  their  course  \\'ithout  re- 
gard to  the  wind.  They  were  steamboats  in  one  sense, 
for  a  mass  of  human  beings  supplied  a  complicated 
machinery,  whose  united  power  was  applied  directly 
to  the  propellers  or  to  the  oars,  which  represented  the 
side  wheels. 

Thus  Tiberius,  who  succeeded  to  Drusus,  sailed  tri- 
umphantly, up  the  Elbe,  with  a  fleet  transporting  a 
numerous  army,  but  hazarded  no  attack  upon  the  col- 
lected warriors  who  lined  the  northern  bank,  and  con- 
templated his  passage  with  indignant  wonder. 

Again,  the  Lower  Rhine,  as  we  recognize  it  upon 
the  map,  was  not  the  Rhine  of  the  time  of  Carat  sirs. 
After  its  junction  with  the  Waal,  it  supplied  the  latter 
with  a  majority  of  its  waters,  but  found  it?  way  on  into 
the  German  Ocean  by  a  direct  and  rapid  current — 
flowing  beneath  the  ramparts  of  Ley  den  [Luyduiium 
Batavorum) — which,  gradually,  in  the  course  of  centu- 
ries, grew  more  and  more  incon.siderable,  until  in  time 
it  was  lost  in  the  Lech,  or  was  absorbed  in  a  waste  of 
sand.  In  A.  D.  840,  a  violent  tempest  heaped  up  such 
an  impenetraljle  dam  of  sand  as  closed  tliat  mouth  of 
the  river,  and,  setting  back  the  water,  converted  the 
whole  district  into  a  hot-bed  of  contagion.  In  1809, 
the  Dutch  government  confided  the  remedy  of  this  evil 
to  an  engineer  named  (Courai),  who  relieved  the  diflfi- 
cultv  bv  a  canal  and  o^itrantic  sluice-gates,  throua-h 
which  the  "0/':Z"  R.hine.   once    freielited  with    navies. 


89 
now  makes  its  humble  exit  into  the  sea  at  KatwyJc, — 
(Cattorum  Yicus,  i.  e.  Village  of  the  Catti  or  Ghatti^ 
the  presumed   ancestors  of  the  Batavi)^ — eight   miles 
west  of  Leyden. 

Besides  this,  its  direct,  central  outlet,  which  alone 
retained  the  name  of  Ehine,  and  its  southern  [Helium 
or  Ostium  Mosoe],  through  the  Wctal  and  the  Maas, 
the  great  river  of  Germany  possessed  a  third — the 
Croo/<;ec?  [Ki-OTnine,Ger.;  €rumb,  Ang.  Sax.]  Rhine,  which 
— although  this  title  is  inappropriately  applied  to  the 
whole  of  the  first — branching  off  from  that,  the  (Old) 
Rhine  proper,  at  Trqjectum  (Utrecht),  assumed  the  name 
of  the  Vidrus  (Vecht),  and  fell  into  the  Flevo  Lake  at 
its  southern  extremity. 

An  hypothesis  exists  with  regard  to  the  Vecht,  that 
it  issued  forth  from  the  lake  again  and  entered  the 
North  Sea  by  an  ancient  mouth  at  Hondshossclie,  a  little 
to  the  north  of  Alhnaar,  previous  to  the  formation  of 
the  Zuyder  Zee. 

A  fourth,  now  fifth,  branch,  was,  in  fact,  a  mag- 
nificent military  or  naval  canal  [nuvalta],  constructed 
B.  C,  about  [9  V]  20,  byDrusus,  the  father  of  German- 
icus,  which  diverted  a  portion  of  the  Rhine  waters  into 
the  Issala,  now  Yssel.  Beyond  the  point  of  junction, 
this  stream,  resembling  the  Danish  Eyder,  opened  into 
the  I  leva  lake,  whose  liottom  is  now  the  bed  of  part  of 
the  Zuyder  Zee,  and  .sn!)sequently  contracting  again 
into  a  narrow  channel,  re-assumed  the  title  of  I levus  or 
Issala,  and  emptied  in  the  ocean  about  the  point  where 
we  now  find  the-  Vlie  or  western  strait  of  the  Wadden, 
or  Wadt,  sometimes  styled  the  Ainaluitde  passage. 
This  Flevum  Ostium  was  defended  by  a  castle,  called 
Flevum  Castelhim,  erected  by  Drusus,-  who,  by  the 
canal,  lake  and  rivei',  just  above  mentioned,  issued 
forth  into  the  North  Sea,   and    thepce   again,    entering 


90 

the  mouths  of  the  Ems  and  the  Wesei\  found  an  easy 
passage  into  the  interior  of  Germany.  This  distinguish- 
ed Roman  is  said  to  have  attained  that  cradle  of  storms, 
the  Skau),  the  fearful  northern  extremity  of  Jutland, 
even  yet  the  terror  of  mariners  ;  and  his  son,  German- 
icus,  many  years  after,  attempted  the  same  expedition 
with  a  thousand  sail,  but  encountered  a  terrific  storm, 
which  sent  a  large  number  of  his  vessels  to  the  bottom, 
and  ended  the  attempt  in  gloom  and  disaster.  The 
extent  of  this  voyage,  however,  is  very  apocryphal. 

Speaking  of  the  Skaru  ur  Scagm,  uon  Bud)  assures 
us  that  running  down  the  coast — ^in  the  first  j^ears  of 
the  current  century — for  seventy-three  miles,  it — the 
northern  extremity  of  the  Danish  peninsula — I'ooked  as 
if  hedged  in  with  an  alley  or  range  of  palisaiies.  com- 
posed of  thousands  of  masts  and  skeletons  of  vessels  ; 
while,  in  the  distance,  he  saw  interminaljle  rows  of 
stranded  craft.  About  this  tiine  three  English  ships  of 
the  line  were  wrecked  oif  this  point,  and  upwards  of 
two  thousand  men,  composing  nearly  the  whole  of  their 
crews,  perished. 

In  IDotsburg,  at  the  confluence  of  the  Old  and  Xew 
Yssel,  we  find  another  memento  of  Drusus,  the  great 
canal  digger,  since  that  town  is  said  to  have  derived 
its  name  from  Ar.r  DruHiaun.  another  fortress  built  bv 
his  orders,  to  protect  his  new  and  important  water 
communication,  which  entered  the  Tssel  [Issala]  at 
Issehui't  or  Arnheim. 

Upon  the  second  or  southern  branch  of  the  Rhine — 
now  the  Waal — the  Romans,  properly,  luul  no  settle- 
ment below  Sliiiue<.ien  \Xorioiiiaini.s'\.  about  ninetv 
miles  from  the  sea.  Batavian  ;is  much  as  Roman,  how- 
ever, this  city  ranked  as  the  capital  of  the  Batavian 
native  race.  Midway  lietween  this  point  and  the 
ocean,  near  the  Gorcain.  on  the  north    bank,    opposite 


91 
the  junction  of  the  Maas  and  the  Waal,  the  jBata»i  had 
a  small  settlement  called  Orinnes. 

From  the  north  mouth  of  the  Maas  southwards  to  the 
Zwin,  within  the  district  occupied  by  the  present  Pro- 
vince of  ^EtlaniJ,  almost  the  whole  of  WooriJ  Brabant, 
certainly  all  to  the  west  of  the  Dommel,  and  the  ^uib 
[South]  i^oUant)  archipelago,  the  Romans  never  enter- 
ed as  conquerors,  and  rarely  under  any  circumstances, 
except  as  envoys  or  prisoners.  This  was  the  home 
proper,  the  llaiJcvlaui),  of  the  iHenaptt,  a  powerful,  com- 
mercial and  independent  Saxon  nation. 

Upon  the  second  or  central  branch,  the  Romans  had 
a  grand  naval  depot  at  Leyden  [^Lngdunum  BatavoruTn]  ; 
their  only  one  upon  the  North  Sea,  with  the  exception 
of  Boulogne.  It  is  very  doubtful,  however,  if  they 
possessed  any  other  permanent  establishments  between 
the  Maas  and  the  Old  Rhine,  in  the  country  of  the 
Sataci, except  at  Utrecht  [TrajectumRheni]  and  at  Voor- 
burg  [Forum  Hadriani],  now,  or  near,  the  Hague 
[or  Harlsem  ?].  - 

A  few  other  towns  or  settlements  are  noted,  but  they 
may  have  been  military  posts  of  the  organized  Batavian 
contingents,  although  cited  by  Anthon  as  cities  of  the 
Batavi  and  Caninefates. 

Besides  those  places  mentioned  elsewhere,  we  find 
Roemburg  [Prsetorum  Agrippinte],  on  the  Old  Rhine  ; 
Delft  [Tabte  or  Delphi]  ;  Gouda  [Vada]  ;  Utrecht 
[Trajectum — Vetus]  ;  Arnheim  [Arenatium  or  Arena- 
cum]  ;  Wyck  bie  Duurstede  [Batavodurum]  ;  and 
Battenburg  [Batavorum  OppidumJ. 

Mons.  Dewez,  author  of  an  elaborate  work,  the  "His- 
toire  Generale  de  la  Belgique  depuis  la  Conquete  de 
Cgesar,"  enumerates  only  seventeen  towns — which  could 
pass  for  "villes" — as  existing  in  the  Netherlands  prior 
to  the  Vth  Centurv- 


92 

In  ^wlonlr  CDomburg  is  the  only  one  mentioned ;  in 
^ollaub,  Leyden  {Lugdunum  Batavorum)  and  Ylaardin- 
gen  (Flenium)  ;  in  Utrecht,  Wijck  bie  Duurstede 
{Doresf.atum  or  Batavodurum)  ;  in  Gueldres,  Nimwe- 
gen  {Noviomagm),  of  the  lYth  Century,  Jveseel 
{CastellumMencqnoriim)  of  the  lid  Century  ;  Malburg 
(Castra  Herculis),  Bnrgmiacuon  or  Quadrihurgium, 
of  the  lYth  Century,  and  Batenburg  (Bafavorum  Op- 
fidum)  ;  in  Luxemburg,  Nassogne  (^Nassoniacurn)  of 
the  IVth  Century;  in  Liege,  Tongres  [Aiuatncci]  of  the 
1st  Century  ;  Hui  [Huyuni]  of  the  lid  Century  ;  in 
Brabant,  Maestricht  \_TraJecfiirn — Mosoe]  ;  in  Flanders, 
GassellOastelhun  3fario)tonun],  Tournai  [T>i niac  117)1]  ; 
in  Hainault,  BAxai  [Bagacum']  of  the  I.-IId  Century; 
and  in  Artois,  Arras  [Xemetaccii]  of  the  l^t  Century. 

In  like  manner  that  the  eastern  territory  of  the  Ba- 
tavi  was  rendered  memorable  by  the  Fossa  Drusi,  the 
western — which,  according  to  some,  was  inhabited  by 
the  Marsaci — was  intersected  by  the  canal  of  Corbulo 
— a  channel — twenty-three  miles  long — which  that 
distinguished  general  of  Claudius  compelled  his  legions 
to  exciivate  parallel  with  the  seashore,  between  the 
Maas  [Helium]  and  the  Old  Rhine,  to  serve  as  a  vast 
drain,  rather  than  a  water-communication.  It  ran 
from  Leyden,  past  Delft  to  Maasland-Sluys,  near 
Vlaardingen  [Flenium]  on  the  Maas,  below  Rotter- 
dam. 

Our  wonderful  scholar.  Professor  Anthou,  reads  dif- 
ferently with  regard  to  this  work,  in  his  System  of 
Ancient  and  Mediaeval  Geography.  He  makes  it  about 
fifty  miles  in  length,  commencing  at  Wijck  bie  Duur- 
stede, and  ending  in  the  Maas,  about  eight  miles  above 
Rotterdam.  ''The  Lech,  or  middle  branch  of  the 
Rhine,  was  originally  also  a  canal  (Fossa  Corbulonis.) — 
made  by  the  Roman  general  Corbulo  ;   and    it    existed 


93 
as  such  to  A.  1).  829,  when  the  bed  was  greatly  enlar- 
ged by  an  inundation  ;  and  thus  it  became  the  princi- 
pal river,  while  the  true  Rhine  was    reduced    to  insig- 
nificance." 

Beyond  the  farthest  eastern  limits  of  the  Batavi  and 
illena|)it,  forty  miles  above  Nimwegen,  the  Ptomans  es- 
tablished a  very  strong  military  post,  where  Julius  Cae- 
sar is  said  to  have  first  built  a  fort,  called  Vetera  Castra, 
(Castra  Ulpia,  now  the  town  of  Drich  ?),  near  Santen, 
or  Xanten — in  the  Duchy  of  Cleves — still  very  near — 
for  the  ancient  bed  is  distinctly  traceable — but  then 
upon  the  Rhine.  The  capture  of  this  station — intend- 
ed to  overawe  the  neighboring  people — by  Civilis  was 
one  of  the  most  glorious  achievements  of  that  illustri- 
ous Hollander-admiral  as  well  as  general  of  the  first 
century: 

About  25  miles  farther  up  the  river,  the  Romans 
had  another  station,  whose  original  name,  Asciburgium 
—derived  from  two  German  words,  "2lsk" — [Anglo- 
Saxon  "CEsG,"  a  light  craft,  impelled  by  oars  and  sails 
— sometimes  rendered  "a  pirate"] — a  vessel — a  ship  ; 
and  "Burg,"  a  town — is  still  retained  in  Asburg,  i.  e. 
Ship-town  [0cl)iffbiirg].  Tradition — supported  in  a  mea- 
sure by  actual  proof — attributes  the  founding  of  this 
town  to  the  Greeks  under  Ulysses.  Although  the  name 
of  the  leader  is  no  doubt  fabulous,  Hollandish  writers 
— as  will  be  shown  soon  hereafter — maintain  that  their 
islands  were  visited^  if  not  colonized,  by  Greek  navi- 
gators. Some  25  miles  on,  the  Romans  had  anoth- 
er station,  at  Nova  Castra,  or  Novesium,  now  Nuys  or 
Neuss,  then  upon,  now  distant  a  mile  and  a  half  from, 
the  Rhine.  Its  location  was,  doubtless,  to  protect  the 
bridge  which  Drusus  threw  across  that  river. 

Forty-five  miles  farther  ascent  of  the  stream  brings 
us  to  our  present  journey's  end,  or  point  of  destination, 


94 
Colonia  Agrippina,  a  prominent  military  colony,  now 
the  famous  city  of  Cologne  [Koln].  In  the  Middle  Ages, 
it  was  often  called  the  "Rome  of  the  North."  From 
about  1150  to  about  1500,  it  was  the  most  flourishing 
city  of  Northern  Europe,  and  one  of  the  principal  em- 
poriums of  the  Hanseatic  commercial  League.  In  the 
Xlllth  Century,  all  foreign  vessels  were  compelled  to 
unload  here,  and  reship  their  cargoes  in  those  belong- 
ing to  this  city.  Without  going  into  the  details,  which 
are  to  be  found  in  numerous  agreeable  works,  .it  is  suf- 
ficient to  say  that  there  is  very  little  doubt  but  that 
this  was  the  point  where  Maximian  constructed  and 
fitted  out  a  greater  part  of  the  fleets  which  operated 
under,  or  against,  Carausius.  Its  distance  from  the 
sea  is  not  so  much  greater  than  that  of  Albany,  Cal- 
cutta, or  New  Orleans  ;  and  there  are  men  yet  living 
who  say  that  they  remember  when  [1790]  the  city  of 
Hudson  owned  a  greater  amount  of  tonnage  than  New 
York.  Within  a  very  few  years  it,  as  well  as  Pough- 
heejpsie,  possessed  a  number  of  successful  whalers.  In 
the  Xlth  Century,  a  fleet  sailed  from  the  quais  of  Co- 
logne to  England,  and  in  1247,  three  hundred  ships 
were  equipped  alongside  of  them  for  the  crusades. 
Eginhard  (IXth  Century)  styles  it  Ripuairm  Metrop- 
olis. 

The  decline  of  Cologne's  wonderful  commercial  pros- 
perity was  chiefly  owdng  to  the  closing  of  the  naviga- 
tion of  the  Rhine,  in  the  XVIth  Century,  by  the  Dutch 
or  Hollanders — descendants  of  the  Menapii,  country- 
men and  subjects  of  Caeausius — and  its  returning  pros- 
perity dates  from  the  removal  of  the  obstruction  in 
1837.  Cologne  now  once  more  trades  directly  with 
countries  beyond  the  seas,  and  again  sea-going  vessels 
are  built  in  her  long  deserted  shipyards. 

This  subject  has  been  considered  thus  at  length,  in 


95 
order  to  explain  how  it  was  that  Carausius  could  have 
exercised  dominion  over  the  countries  lying  about  the 
southern  mouths  of  the  Rhine  and  Schelde,  and  com- 
manded the  mouths  of  those  rivers,  and  yet  Maximian 
derive  his  greatest  maritime  strength  from  naval  ar- 
senals upon  the  former.  Before  the  introduction 
of  artillery  it  was  next  to  impossible  to  defend,  from 
the  shore,  the  mouths  of  large  navigable  streams,  and 
for  this  very  reason  Constantius  was  compelled  to  exe- 
cute %  stupendous  work,  to  close  the  entrance  to  the 
harbors  or  mouth  of  the  estuary  or  bay  of  Boulogne, 
which  could  have  been  done  as  effectually  at  the  pre- 
sent time,  by  the  establishment  of  one  or  two  heavy 
water  batteries  ''  fleuj-  (Feau.  as  he  accomplished  it  by 
his  mole. 

The  next  pertinent  consideration  is,  who  and  what 
were  the  continental  subjects  and  immediate  antagonists 
of  Carausius. 

In  order  to  give  a  perfect  understanding  of  the  loca- 
tion of  the  different  nations  or  tribes  lying  along  and 
upon  or  near  the  North  Sea,  and  mentioned  in  this  con- 
nection, the  greatest  pains  have  been  taken  to  examine 
every  available  authority  of  reputation.  Readers,  how- 
ever, must  remember  that  the  Romans  are  the  only  his- 
torians, in  the  original,  who  can .  be  consulted  with  re- 
gard to  this  period  ;  and  every  reflecting  man  is  well 
aware  that  an  impartial  history  has  yet  to  be  written. 
Even  when  a  writer  belongs  to  neither  of  the  nations 
whose  wars  he  is  investigating,  his  readers  must  be 
dull  who  cannot  readily  discern  to  which  party  he  in- 
clines, and  which  side  has  the  benefit  of  his  partialities 
and  his  prejudices.  How  much  more  unlikely  is  it  to 
expect  that  any  Roman  has  done  justice  to  the  only 
people  who  proved  invincible  to  them,  the  hitherto 
universal-  conquerors,  and  were  equally  blind  to  their 


96 
terrors  and  their  blandishments-;  who  defeated  them 
upon  more  than  one  occasion,  and  were  so  intractable 
and  indomitable  that  the  imperial  generals  were  appa- 
rently always  willing  to  purchase  a  peace  by  oblivion  of 
the  past,  provided  the  so  styled  rebels  would  only  lay 
down  their  arms,  retire  within  their  own,  to  the  Romans, 
miserable  territory,  and  leave  the  imperial  frontiers  in 
repose. 

Thus  Pliny — in  the  main  a  sensible  man — considered 
the  introduction  of  Roman  luxury  was  a  sufficient  com- 
pensation for  the  galling  pressure  of  a  foreign  yoke,  and 
stigmatizes  the  Chauci  as  a  wretched  people,  because 
they  were  contented  with  their  primitive  condition,  and 
would  not  submit  to  the  loss  of  their  liberty. 

The  honest  Lucan  breathes  a  far  different  spirit,  and 
recorded  his  testimony  that  freedom  found  a  refuge  and 
sanctuary  beyond  that  Rhine  whose  floods,  encircling  the 
natural  citadels  of  the  Mexapii,  rolled  between  the  home 
penetralia  of  the  true  Hollanders'  progenitors  and  their 
would-be  tyrants. 

'■'■Par  frorn,  the  guilt  of  civil  war,  and  never  to  return, 
Liberty  sovght  for  refvge  ^yond  the  Tigris  and  the  Rhine. 
Thenceforth  denid  to  vs  {Bonans),  though  sought  at  rislc  of  life. 
LIBERTY!  that  German  (Saron)  and  Scythian  (ScanSinabian) 


/" 


To  which  the  noble  Michelet  responds ; 

"i^oltonlr  was  the  bulwark,  the  universal  refuge  and 
salvation,  (humanly  speaking,)  of  the  human  race." 

With  regard  to  the  Belgi,  it  may  be  remarked  with 
propriety  here,  that  they  can  scarcely  be  ranked  among 
the  ancestors  of  the  commercial  Hollanders ;  although 
they  were  the  forefathers  of  the  manliest  people  of  Bel- 
gium. Neither  were  they  Celts  or  Gauls. ,  There  is 
not  the  slightest  doubt  that  the  inhabitants  of  the  Neth- 
erlands, including  the  conterminous  parts  of  Belgium, 
are  an  exceedingly  mixed  race,  but  that  mixture  does 


97 
not  consist  of  Gauls,  but  of  Cymri  (Kumri — Greek,)  or 
Cimbri,  Cymbri,  (Scandinavians,)  and  Germans. 

First,  commencing  at  the  south,  upon  the  Armoric 
coast — a  title  derived  from  the  Celtic  Ae,  "on"  or 
"near,"  and  Mor,  the  "sea," — below  Boulogne,  we  find 
ourselves  in  the  country  of  the  Morini,  which  extended 
thence  immediately  along  the  Channel  to  the  Zwin,  or 
present  southern  boundary  of  Zeeland.  Their  name 
came  likewise  from  the  Celtic  Mor,  signifying  the  "sea," 
and  denoted  a  people  dwelling  along  the  sea-coast. 
Virgil  calls  them  "extremi  hominum,"  because  they 
were  the  farthest  people  who  acknowledged  the  Ro- 
man sway.  Whoever  was  master  of  the  sea-coast  was 
master  of  them.  Their  territory  answers  to  what  we 
recognize  as  the  Department  of  the  Pas  de  Calais,  in 
France,  and  West  Flanders  in  Belgium. 

These  Morini,  who  lay  along  the  coast  of  Flanders  or 
Belgium,  were  akin  to  the  JUmapii,  but  totally  distinct 
— ^(at  the  time  treated  of,  and  in  the  Vth  Century) — 
from  the  Celtic  or  Gallic  Belgi,  whose  northern  line 
0pvttner,  a  most  reliable  authority,  keeps,  to  a  certain- 
ty, to  the  south  of  Zedaxib  and  foUaiib,  and  in  a  great 
measure  to  the  south  of  the  Belgic  provinces  of  East 
Flanders,  Antwerp,  and  Brabant. 

In  the  rear  of  these,  the  Morini,  lay  the  Salian 
Franks,  who  established  themselves  about  the  middle 
of  the  third  century,  near  Antwerp,  Breda,  and  Bois  le 
due.  This  German  tribe,  after  passing  the  Rhine  and 
the  Maas,  found  themselves  opposed  by  all  the  different 
nations  who  had  been  subjected  from  time  to  time  by 
the  Romans.  On  the  other  hand,  the  Menapians  re- 
ceived them  as  confederates,  united  their  arms  with 
theirs,  and  enabled  them  to  meet  the  shock  of  the  im- 
perial armies  and  their  auxiliaries.  The  usurper,  tyrant, 
or  emperor,  for  he  is  mentioned  under  all   these  titles, 


98 
Posthumus  the  Elder,  who  was  a  brave  and  able  gen- 
eral, whatever  may  have  been  his  personal  faults  or 
criminal  policy,  drove  back  the  majority  of  the  Franks, 
who  had  crossed  the  Rhine,  into  their  native  hills  and 
forests,  but  was  unable  to  drive  out  those  who  had  be- 
come in  a  degree  incorporated  with  the  Menapii. 

That  the  confederation  of  the  Franks  comprised  the 
Chauci,  is  the  best  evidence  of  their  generous  spirit 
and  valor,  for  into  these  latter's  fastnesses  the  Romans 
never  penetrated,  but  on  the  contrary  were  contented 
if  they  could  restrain  their  irruptions. 

Just  along,  but  south  of  the  small  streams  which 
empty  into  the  Zwin,  some  commentators  locate  the 
Grddii,  near  Tournay  or  Bruges,  and  south  of  them 
and  west  of  the  Lys,  the  Levaci  ;  but  both  doubt- 
fully. 

These  are  merely  mentioned  here,  to  show  that  the 
writer  is  aware  that  they  are  sometimes  located  there- 
abouts. 

Second,  the  MENAPII.  Julius  CiESAR,  whose  Com- 
mentaries contain  the  first  reliable  mention  of  them, 
presents  so  few  facts  concerning  their  actual  condition, 
that,  making  our  own  deductions  from  his  involuntary 
admissions,  we  must  believe  he  never  penetrated  be- 
yond the  frontiers  of  their  territory.  In  many  respects 
they  were  a  powerful  people,  possessing  flocks  and 
herds,  but  more  devoted  to  commerce  than  agricul- 
ture. 

They  inhabited  a  small  portion — the  northern — of 
East  Flanders,  Antwerp,  Limbourg — being  that  part 
of  Belgium  north  of  the  Durme,  Rupel,  Demers,  and  a 
line  drawn  from  Hasselt  to  Ruremonde,  or  the  junction 
of  the  Maas  and  the  Roer — and,  in  Holland,  the  prov- 
inces of  Zeeland,    South  Holland,    south   of  the  Maas 


99 
proper — Helium  or  Ostium  (?)  Mosoe — North  Brabant, 
and  that  part   of  Utrecht   between   the  Waal  and  the 
Maas  or  [?]  between  the  Lech  and  the  Maas. 

At  Kessel,  just  above  the  union  of  the  Maas  and 
Roer,  they  had  a  town  or  fortified  post,  called  Gastel- 
lum  Menapiorum,  but  they  appeared  to  have  lived,  ac- 
cording to  the  customs  of  the  Germans,  not  in  villages 
or  fenced  towns,  but  in  the  woods  and  low  grounds, 
surrounded  by  noble  water-courses,  and  also  in  their 
ships. 

The  more  a  student  and  philosopher  contemplates 
the  character  of  this  people,  the  more  he  will  be  satis- 
fied that  they  are  the  direct  progenitors  of  those  ^ol" 
laniiEVS  who  covered  the  sea  with  their  fleets.  The 
same  instinctive  seamanship,  the  same  half-agricultural, 
half-nautical,  tendencies,  the  same  probity,  simplicity, 
energy,  adventure  and  patriotism,  mark  every  era  of 
the  true  Dutchman's  historic  life. 

The  ancestors  of  the  j^oUanbera  and  Ztdaniitxs — this 
fact  cannot  be  too  often  repeated — of  the  commercial 
element  of  the  population  of  the  United  Provinces,  of 
that  vital  principle  of  the  Netherland  race,  whose  ac- 
tivity, industry,  sagacity  and  enterprise,  produced  sucli 
miraculous  results  in  after-times — were  not,  as  is  gen- 
erally supposed,  in  a  great  measure,  the  Batavi^  and,  iu 
a  very  slight  degree,  the  Belgce,  but  the  tribe  or  nation 
— lying  between  the  other  two — to  whom  the  parents 
and  family  of  Carausius  belonged — the  Tlialassigonoi 
— ^(Sea-born) — Thalassohiotoi  (Inhabitants  on  the  Sea), 
Thalassomothoi  (Fighters  with  the  Sea),  Thalassome- 
dontes  (Lords  of  the  Sea),  Thalassoporoi  (Traversers 
of  the  Sea),   M  E  N  A  n  1 0 1 . 

Of  all  the  earth's  various  children,  these  Hol- 
landers   and    Zeelanders    were    Nature's   navigators, 


100 

NATURAL  MARINERS ;  not  SO  the  boastiog  English.  Born 
as  it  were  upon  the  sea, — for  the  sea  penetrated  their 
land  throughout  with  its  saline  streams,  and,  permea- 
ting the  soil,  might  be  said  to  have  borne  it  up  in  its 
briny  arms, — the  MevamoL  were  the  offspring  of  that 
element  which  seems  the  only  fitting  emblem  of  free- 
dom. 

The  SatoDtans  were  as  eminently  a  war-enjoying,  as 
the  Ulcnapiana  were  a  peace-loving,  people.  The  gods 
of  the  former  were  those  common  to  all  the  states  of  an- 
tiquity. The  images  of  their  deities  present  themselves 
to  our  imagination  invested  with  the  military  emblems 
and  surrounded  with  a  sanguinary  halo,  whereas  those 
of  the  illenapii,  like  St.  Theodore,  the  original  tutelar 
saint  of  Venice,  should  be  represented  grasping  the  im- 
plements of  peace  and  industry  in  their  right  hands, 
and  the  instruments  of  aggression  in  their  lej^. 

Saint  Theodore,  the  patron  Saint  of  Venice  before 
the  adoption  of  the  more  notable  Saint  Mark,  sur- 
mounts one  of  the  two  magnificent  granite  columns  in 
its  famous  Fiazzetta,  holding  his  shield  (defensive)  in 
his  right  hand,  and  his  lance  (aggressive)  in  his  Ze/?. 
Whereupon  the  French  writer,  Amelot  de  la  Hous- 
SAYE,  remarks,  with  a  sneer,  that  the  blunder  of  the 
statuary  is  a  clear  proof  of  the  Republic's  unfamiliarity 
with  the  use  of  arms,  and  symbolizes  that  its  authorities 
never  made  war  of  their  own  accord,  nor  with  any 
other  object  than  the  obtainment  of  an  advantageous 
peace.  This  intended  satire  undesignedly  conveys 
the  highest  praise,  which  is  augmented  by  his  subse- 
quent assurance  that  the  Venetians  afterwards,  and  from 
like  pacific  motives,  substituted  the  evangelist  Mark 
for  the  soldier  Theodore.  Such  was  ever  the  policy 
of  the  Heads  of  the  Dutch  Republic.  They  took  up 
arms  only  to  compel  a  sure  pacification, even  as  they  burnt 


101 

the  English  ships  and  naval  preparations  in  the  hear- 
ing, and  almost  in  the  sight  of,  London,  to  insure  the 
speedy  conclusion  of  the  peace  of  Ureba ;  and  when 
they  swept  out  their  Romish  superstitions,  they  retain- 
ed an  attachment  and  reverence  only  for  St.  Nicholas, 
(0anta  Klaaa)  to  whom  none  but  the  gentlest  attri- 
butes have  been  assigned. 

Strange  as  the  fact  is,  of  all  the  nations  which  have 
ever  existed,  but  one  has  estimated  the  military  art  and 
its  professors  at  their  true  value,  and  placed  them  fifth 
(4th)  in  the  scale  of  usefulness  and  honor.  The  Chinese, 
whom  we  look  upon  as  barbarians,  are  justified  in  view- 
ing us — claiming  to  be  Christians — as  real  barbarians ; 
for  we  invariably  accord  the  highest  honors  and  the 
richest  rewards  in  the  gift  of  our  governments,  not  to 
learning  and  usefulness  but  to  successful  soldiership. 
This  incapacity  for  correct  judgment  has  operated  in  a 
great  measure  to  blind  our  eyes  to  the  source  from 
whence,  primarily,  the  true  ^oUanbcrB,  and,  secondarily, 
(through  them,)  the  world,  derived  its  true  greatness. 
Humanity,  were  it  to  understand,  and,  knowing,  to 
concede  the  truth,  would  attribute  its  progress,  human- 
ly speaking,  to  the  0aion — that  race,  who,  however 
slow  may  be  their  advance,  never  retrograde  in  what  is 
useful.  Sailors  by  nature,  or  necessity  if  you  will,  they 
apply  to  their  acquisitions,  mental  and  physical,  one  of 
their  nautical  rules,  and  keep  every  inch  that  they  gain, 
hauling  in  upon  the  cable  of  profit  and  improvement. 
They  never  neglect  to  take  a  turn  and  belay.  To  man's 
false  estimate  of  worth  we  owe  our  ignorance  of  that 
ancestral — Baxon — root,  of  which  ive  ought  to  be  so 
proud.  Dazzled  and  enchanted  by  the  magnificence  of 
the  word-painting  which — speaking  to  the  imagination 
— transcends  the  powers  of  the  pencil,  and  yields  only, 
in  too  susceptible  minds,  to  the  harmonies  of  music — 


102 
we  have  been  carried  a#ay  by  the  attributes  and  ex- 
ploits of  the  Batavl  and  Belgoe,  and  shut  our  eyes  to 
the  less  resplendent  but  more  valuable  achievements  of 
the  illfnapti.  While  the  Batavi — ^fighting  in  a  cause 
the  most  opposed  to  the  interests  of  their  own  race,  were 
conquering  for  despotism  at  Pharsalia — were  overcom- 
ing the  most  warlike  peoples  by  their  gallant  demeanor, 
even  more  than  by  their  arms  ;  were  bearing  to  the 
extremities  of  the  Roman  Empire  ensigns  before  which 
the  Roman  eagle  had  been  forced  to  fall  back  ;  were 
swimming,  on  horseback  and  in  their  armor,  the  mighti- 
est rivers,  in  the  ardent  pursuit  of  glory  ;  and  were 
guarding  Rome's  imperial  habitation, — the  illenapii 
were  working  out  the  problem  to  which  the  Saxon 
mind  has  devoteditself  since  the  formation  of  society,— 
the  acquisition  of  comfort  and  wealth,  the  development 
of  industry,  commerce  and  agriculture.  War  was  often 
and  equally  a  business  with  the  Saxon,  it  is  true,  but  a 
far  different  war  from  that  which  allured  the  Gaul  and 
his  collaterals.  When  necessity  compelled,  or  violated 
rights  demanded,  the  recourse  to  arms,  (jHagt)  he  in- 
dulged in  the  bloody  game  of  his  brother  nations — the 
chase  of  men — but  this  was  always  a  secondary  or  un- 
natural excitement.  His  war  was  with  nature,  his  an- 
tagonists were  the  elements.  He  crossed  rivers  and 
even  seas  no  less  courageously,  not  however  to  rush 
into  the  battle-field,  but  to  acquire  riches.  He  labored 
at  the  trench  or  on  the  rampart  no  less  laboriously,  but 
not  to  fence  in  the  strongholds  of  despotism — no  !  his 
defences — marvellous  in  conception  and  execution — 
were  planned  and  built  to  keep  out  invaders  worse  than 
men — the  life-destroying  waves  and  the  devastating- 
inundation. 

That  low,  humid,    unsubstantial    corner   of  Europe, 
without  natural  boundaries,   whose    {sorereign]    limits 


103 

have  advanced  or  receded  in  obedience  to  diplomacy 
and  the  sword,  or  the  action  of  the  ocean ;  whose  soil 
— at  once  fertilized  and  menaced  by  the  sea — seems 
rather  to  float  like  a  scum  upon  the  waters  than  to  con- 
stitute another  and  more  solid  element,  and  its  remotest 
dependencies  its  dyke-environed  archipelago — that  hol- 
low country,  that  bottomless  land,  that  amphibious  ter- 
ritory— of  which  Pliny  admitted  the  uncertainty  wheth- 
er it  could  be  cited  as  a  fief  of  the  land  or  the  sea — 
gave  birth  or  afforded  a  sanctuary  to  a  people  who, 
since  the  earliest  ages,  have  slowly  but  surely  advanced 
step  by  step  in  civilization,  and  never  since  their  first 
effort  have  made  a  retrograde  movement  in  their  won- 
derful career  of  individual  and  national  greatness. 

First  taught  to  walk  upon  a  soil  which,  according  to 
Edmenius,  did  not  afford  a  spot  of  ground  that  did  not 
yield  beneath  the  step  of  man,  no  mortals  ever  trode 
this  earth  with  such  a  firm  and  adventurous  foot  as  the 
Hollander  and  Zeelander.  Strange  as  it  would  seem, 
while  endued  with  almost  the  powers  and  instincts  of 
the  amphibii  which  once  frequented  their  coast — and 
whose  pursuit  afterwards  constituted  some  of  the  chief 
bases  of  their  riches  and  renown,  they  united  to  them 
other  and  the  most  opposite  qualities.  To  talents  for 
navigation  and  commerce,  they  added  the  most  enlight- 
ened conceptions  of  the  dignified  and  beneficial  influ- 
ences of  agriculture  ;  and  while  with  one  hand  they 
swept  into  their  garners  the  harvests  of  the  rolling 
main,  with  the  other  they  collected  the  no  less  valued 
and  more  necessary  harvests  of  the  land.  Unlike  their 
restless  and  excitable  neighbors,  the  Walloons  (Belgce) 
who,  prone  to  war,  have  been  the  mercenaries  and  myr- 
midons of  Spain,  of  Austria,  and  of  the  Papal  powers, 
for  centuries,  the  ^oUaniiEr  and  Ztdaribn;  with  greater 
(true)  courage,  coolness,  strength  and  endurance,  have 


104 

never  shown  an  instinct,  or  manifested  any  acquired 
taste,  for  the  bloody  and  ambitious  game  of  war.  Yet 
with  all  his  aversion  to  arms  as  a  profession.  Freedom 
has  ever  found  in  the  true  ^ollanircr  her  best,  her  readi- 
est, and  her  most  unfaltering,  champion.  And  the 
world  owes  its  acquaintance .  with  the  smiling  line- 
aments of  fully-developed  liberty  and  happiness,  to 
the  rough  but  honest  nursing  of  those  men  who  never 
learned  to  yield,  and  never  yielded. 

Many  books  have  been  written  with  regard  to  the 
^oUanber  and  Ecelanbcr,  yet  none  have  laid  before  the 
world  succinctly,  have  eliminated  or  elucidated,  those 
truths  which  constitute  the  elements  and  characteristics 
of  their  real  greatness. 

Back,  back,  in  that  vast  solitude  and  desolation, 
where  now  the  richept  fields  and  the  noblest  marts,  the 
stateliest  wonders  of  the  architect  and  the  most  start- 
ling efforts  of  the  engineer,  excite  the  admiration  of 
the  stranger — ^beyond  a  date  when  antiquity  had  raised 
its  rudest  monuments,  and  history  could  scarcely  fiiid  a 
vestige  of  corroborated  evidence  whereon  to  base  her 
narrative — all,  however  little,  that  has  been  discovered, 
tends  to  prove  that  the  Hollanders'  ancestry  were  free- 
men, and  would  he  so,  and  what  is  more  than  this,  that 
they  were  industrious,  agricultural,  and  commercial. 

Planted  upon  the  sand  hills  (Dutnen),  or  perched  upon 
lofty  stakes,  nestling  in  little  cabins,  raised  above  the 
reach  of  the  highest  tides,  amid  the  flood  they  seemed 
like  mariners  afloat:  after  the  ebb,  like  -navigators 
stranded.  Yet  Caesar  found  this  barbarous  (?) — and,  to 
the  Romans,  poor  and  wretched,  but  fearless — tribe 
invincible ;  and  when  the  greatest  conqueror  which 
Rome  ever  produced  swept  like  a  flood  over  the  war- 
like clans  which  interposed  between  the  Roman  power 
and  the  low  shores  of  the  North  Sea,   they   discovered 


105 

upon  that — to  them — dismal  coast,  a  people,  who,  ig- 
norant of  war  as  a  profession  or  a  science,  nevertheless 
taught  him  a  lesson  which,  acted  on  by  us  .(Americans), 
gave  us  our  freedom — the  people's  war  (guerra  en 
piquena  [petite-guerre]  guerriUa) — (Leve  prelium)  the 
war  of  partisans. 

Between  what  we  know  as  the  Maas  and  the  Schelde, 
a  race  fixed  their  habitation,  who  first  inaugurated  that 
system  of  resistance  whose  application  on  a  greater  and 
more  bloody  scale,  within  the  century,  swallowed  up  vast 
armies  of  the  finest'  troops  of  Europe,  and  rendered 
Spain's  guerrilla  war  the  grave  of  Napoleon's  finest  war- 
personnel.  Powerful  in  their  mighty  courage,  although 
weak  in  numbers — far  less  numerous  than  those  nations 
whom  the  Roman  power,  "dreadful  and  terrible,  and 
strong  exceedingly,"  having  "iron  teeth,"  had  "de- 
voured and  broken  in  pieces,  and  stamped  the  residue 
with  its  feet" — the  lill£na|iit  disdained  the  tactics  of  the 
invader,  and  first  learned  the  professional  soldier  to  re- 
spect the  might  which  slumbers  in  the  peasant's  arm, 
and,  by  that  warfare  of  the  people  which  wearies  out 
an  army  by  its  sleepless  and  intactable  activity,  arrested 
the  progress  of  the  great  Julius,  and  forced  him  to 
respect  a  soil  which  centuries  after  scarcely  seemed  to 
be  a  solid  ground. 

When  the  Batavi  and  Belgce  were  the  admired  allies 
of  the  Romans,  when  to  their  selected  youth, 

"  The  world's  queen  in  her  palmiest  hour 

Confided  the  imperial  home, 
And, — 'mid  the  northern  tempests  lower, — 

To  Saroil  ward,  the  gods  of  Eome," 

when  nations  at  the  farthest  limits  of  the  Empire  trem- 
bled before  Holland's  subsidiary  sword,  the  jUIcnapt!, 
true  Saxon  race,  unlike  the  so  called  Batavi  and  Belgce 
— of  mixed  origin  and  instincts,  varied  as  their  parent- 
age— showed  no  desire  to  mingle   with  the  foreigner. 


106 

but  rarely  figured  in  the  ranks  of  the  Roman  armaments, 
and  revolted  from  the  wiles  which  sought  to  ensnare, 
and  repulsed  the  efforts  which  strove  to  enslave  them. 
What  fear  of  mortal  enmity  could  invade  the  hearts  of 
a  people  steeled  against  such  an  emotion  by  the  sufter- 
ing  and  danger  inseparable  from  a  truceless  contest 
with  an  implacable  natural  antagonist.  Though  demi- 
gods assailed  them  on  the  land — and  Pagan  Rome 
could  apotheosize  as  well  as  Papal  Rome  canonize — 
had  not  the  Hollanders  been  victorious  over  gods — the 
highest  gods  of  the  heathen  world  '(  Xeptune  himself 
had  yielded  to  their  stubborn  resolution,  and  the  foul 
war-god's  spurious  offspring  found  in  that  Hollow-land 
marshes  to  drown  and  graves  to  swallow  up  their  brass- 
clad  legions,  but  not  one  spot  on  which  to  dedicate  a 
trophy  or  offer  a  libation  to  their  hitherto  invincible 
"abomination  of  desolation." 

In  the  salt-meadows,  dank  rich  jjastures,  and  sea- 
begirt  woodland  glades  of  the  Maasau  archipelago  and 
Scheldic  bottom,  (Botm,  Anglo-Saxon  ;  i3obc!n.  Dutch,) 
"  danger's  twin-brother"  found  and  left  them  free. 
And  thus  early,  within  the  encompassing  arms  of  the 
Maas,  Schelde,  and  Zwin,  the  free  illenapii  were  already 
driving  the  piles,  whose  undecayiny  fibres  were  to 
bear  up  the  vast  and  glorious  fabric  of  the  Dutch  Re- 
public. Aye !  before  the  sun  of  Rome  began  to  pale, 
the  orb  of  ^oUailb  was  already  irradiating  the  European 
horizon  with  the  light  of  a  day  destined  to  such  a 
brilliant  noon  and  mellow  sunset. 

To  present  a  detailed  history  of  tlie  iUcuapii  and  of 
their  habitat,  which  will  bear  the  test  of  the  theorv  of 
every  ethnological  writer,  or  even  reconcile  throughout 
the  opinions  of  several  of  the  principal  autliorities  who 
Jiave  devoted  their  attention  to  Hollandish  histoi-v,  is 
utterly  impracticable.     At  the  outset  we  have  three  of 


107 
the  most  opposite  opinions  with  regard  to  the  original 
inhabitants  of  the  Maas-Scheldic  Archipelago.  Clu- 
VERJUS  (German  Geographer,  1580-1623)  says  they 
were  Toxandri;  Junius  (HoUandish  Savant,  1512- 
1575),  Mattiaci  and  Eyndius  (Zeelandic  Historio- 
grapher, 1575-1614),  Greek  colonists,  conducted  thith- 
er by  a  maritime  leader  known  as  one  of  the  Hercules. 
Whether  these  were  preceded  or  succeeded  by  the 
Gimhri  and  Teutones  from  the  north,  members  of  that 
confederation  defeated  by  Marius,  or  rather  Catulus — 
(proof,  the  marked  javelins — -B.  C.  101) — upon  the 
plains  of  Lombardy  (^Gam])i  Raudii)^  near  Verona,  on 
the  Adtffe,  is  another  hotly-contested  fact. 

Consequently,  to  erect  any  memorial  capable  of  re- 
sisting the  shocks  of  prejudice,   or  the  disintegration 
of  critical  investigation,  we  must  adopt  the  views  of 
some  one  writer,   and  work  in  or   emplace  those   state- 
ments of    other    chroniclers  which    appear    the    most 
worthy  of  support  and  the  most  strongly  supported  by 
concurrent  or  conterminous  narratives.     Uj)on  the  base 
or  plinth  fnvmshed  hy  the   Chronici  Zelandise  of  lacob 
van  t3m  (Sjinben,  let  us  set  up  as  the  shaft,  or  stem,  the 
Histoire  Oenerale  de  la  Behjique  depuis  la  Gonqitete  de 
Goesar,  by  Monsieur  Dewez,  who  cites  from   one  hun. 
dred  and  thirty-eight  to  one  hundred  and  fifty  authori- 
ties, in,  and  furnishes  an  alphabetical  list  of  them,  prefix- 
ed to   his  first  volume,  which  volume  (Vol.  I)  embraces  a 
period  of  some  eight  centuries,  from  100  B.  C.   to  672 
A.  C,  the  very  one  which  this  portion  of  our    work 
adventures  to  elucidate.     Many  of  the  original  author- 
ities have  been  consulted,  and  every  work  which  had 
a  bearing  upon  the  subject,  however  near  or  remote, 
and  could  be  obtained,  has  been  purchased  and  studied. 

Nevertheless  it  must  be  borne  in  mind  that  prior  to 
the  campaigns  of  Caesar  every  statement  partakes  more 


108 
or  less  of  the  fabulous  or  problematical,  so  that  these 
deductions  of  to-day  are  fully  as  valid  as  those  which 
have  been  heretofore  presented,  for  all  deductions  must 
rest  upon  the  same  bases.  From  the  time  of  Caesar  to 
the  reign  of  Vespasian,  we  have  some  little  to  which 
the  name  of  history  may  be  applied.  After  Vespasian 
an  immense  chasm  occurs.  From  Titus  to  Constantius 
the  accounts  are  few  and  disconnected,  or,  were  not  the 
term  confined  to  medicine,  we  might  say  more  defin- 
itely, sporadic.  These  relations  constitute  the  first 
epoch  of  Dewez.  The  second  epoch  is  ushered  in  by 
the  commencement  of  authentic  narratives.  From  this 
era  (about  A.  D.  700) — where  our  labors  terminate — 
we  have  reliable  facts,  woven  into  more  than  one  agree- 
able history  in  Dutch,  French,  and  English. 

Long — an  extensive  and  learned  contributor  to 
Smith's  reliable  "Dictionary  of  Greek  and  Roman  Ge- 
ography"— in  his  notes  or  sketches,  appended  to 
Hughes'  "Classical  Atlas,"  remarks  in  regard  to  the 
"Basin  of  the  Mosa,"  that  "as  we  descend  the  river  we 
come  to  no  place  of  note  in  ancient  times." 

This  bears  out  the  assertion  of  Dewez,  that,  previous 
to  the  Vth  Century,  the  Netherlands  were  almost  desti- 
tute of  what  we  would  style  "towns,"  and  proves  that 
even  if  the  Romans  did  penetrate  into  the  country  they 
never  established  themselves  there,  for — to  a  certainty 
— wherever  their  power  extended,  we  find  indisputable 
vestiges  of  their  fortresses  and  municipia. 

Again,  Latham,  in  the  map  attached  to  his  noted 
"Germania  of  Tacitus,  with  Ethnological  Dissertations 
and  Notes,"  while  coloring  Germania  Inferior  (Bel- 
gium) pink,  as  appertaining  to  the  Gauls — which  is  a 
very  great  error,  for  the  Netherlanders  were  pre-emi- 
nently !3catiMnat)ittn0  or  So?on0 — covers  the  territory 
of  the  fUenapii  with  flashes  of  blue,  indicating  a  mixed 


109 

and  uncertain  population ;  and  every  writer  upon  the 
subject  seems  to  labor  under  the  same  dubiousness. 
They  never  advance,  like  men  walking  in  the  light,  but 
grope  along. 

This  is  an  unexceptionable  argument,  that  the  em- 
pire never  embraced  in  reality  the  country  of  Carau- 
sius ;  since,  wherever  its  legions  made  good  possession, 
stoord  in  hand,  their  historians  and  philosophers,  stylus 
and  grapMum  in  hand,  to  chronicle  their  exploits  and 
explore  the  secrets  of  the  land. 

Reference  has  already  been  made  to  Spruner's  invalu- 
able "Historisch-Geographischer  Hand-Atlas,"  which 
shows  the  ethnological  changes  which  Europe  has  un- 
dergone. Whatever  errors  the  author  of  Carausius 
may  have  fallen  into,  he  is  borne  out  by  every  other 
map,  chart,  or  plan,  in  representing  the  country  of  the 
iHIcnapii  as  exempt  from  the  presence  of  Roman  garri- 
sons, and  unpolluted  by  the  location  of  their  perma- 
nent establishments,  if  we  except  the  Haven  of  the 
Britannic  fleet  (^Porhis  classis  Britannicoe) — in  the 
island  of  Groree,  where  we  find  the  ruins  of  Witlam — 
and  the  (7th)  causeway  (via)  diverging  from  Bavay, 
which  connected  that  road-centre  with  Utrecht  (Tra- 
jectum),  running  through  Enghien,  Assche  and  Ghent. 
It  does  not  follow,  however,  because  their  possession 
was  once  secured,  that  it  was  uninterruptedly  assured. 
Romer's  Walle  and  Roompot  are  also  enumerated 
among  others,  but  it  would  be  difficult  to  prove  their 
existence,  inasmuch  as  the  sea  now  rolls  over  their 
imaginary  sites,  and  the  latter  name  is  now  applied  to 
a  sand-bank  off  the  northwest  extremity  of  North 
Beveland.  Doubts  invest  the  clearest  traditions  with 
regard  to  all  these  places,  and  what  an  angry  sea  has 
enveloped,  it  is  scarcely  probable  that  even  the  acutest 
antiquarian  research  can  unveil.     The  numerous  maps 


110 
•which  embellish  i)an  loan's  [1683-1760]  History  of 
Ancient  Holland  (^Hottbe  ^ollonbscl)c  l^istori)  agree  with 
him  in  this  particular,  except  that,  led  astray  by  Cluve- 
rius,  he  assigns  the  islands  of  Zeeland  to  the  Toxandri 
[Taxandri]  in  the  time  of  Civilis.  With  this  exception, 
and  extending  the  Morini  under  the  name  of  Tla- 
mingen  [Flemings]  to  the  southern  shore  of  the  estuary 
of  the  Schelde,  he  located  the  illeavapii — under  the  title 
[found  no  where  else]  of  iUcnevnenaars  (people  ruled 
by  their  Mayors — [Baillies  or  Drossarts] — '?)  where  we 
find  them  on  all  other  maps. 

This  extension  of  theMorini  is  a  great  error,  for 
Strabo,  and  every  other  reliable  geographer  or  histo- 
rian of  antiquity,  brings  the  Menapii  down  to  the  North 
Sea;  and  a  close  examination  of  their  language  indi- 
cates that  they  were  in  possession  of  the  Gallic  bank 
of  the  Schelde  as  well  as  of  the  Rhine,  the  whole  con- 
stituting one  vast  and  generally-confounded  embouch- 
ure. But  every  absolute  designation  of  boundaries  is 
open  to  question,  while  the  country  between  the  Schelde 
and  the  Elbe  was  in  a  state  of  fermentation  and  ebulli- 
tion, and  nothing  can  be  declared  certain  until  after 
the  Norman  invasion  had  settled,  and  the  scum  of  fable 
had  been  skimmed  off  by  the  light  of  mediaeval  inves- 
tigation. 

But  cross  the  Maas  and  Rhine  into  the  Batavian 
island,  and  the  close  alliance  of  the  Romans,  and  the 
omnipresent  effects  of  their  science  and  comparative 
civilization,  appear  in  every  quarter.  The  dykes  of 
Drusus  and  Pompeius  Paulinus  guarded  it  like  ram- 
parts on  either  side  from  the  waters  as  high  as  the  junc- 
tion of  the  Maas,  Wahal  and  Rhine;  the  canals  of 
Drusus  and  Corbulo  drained  it ;  the  light-house 
(l)uurbO£&)  of  Caligula  invited  the  mariner  to  the  (then) 
sheltering  mouth  of  the  Old  Rhine  and  the  protecting 


Ill 

bulwarks  of  the  Proetorium  Agrvppmce,  while  several 
fortified  posts  of  more  or  less  strength  and  importance 
— hnked  together  by  Roman  causeways — connected  its 
inhabitants  by  a  bond  of  discipline  if  not  subjugation 
to  the  imperial  centre.  That  nerve  of  discipline,  how- 
ever, while  it  left  them  nationally  and  individually  free, 
was,  nevertheless  the  fruitful  cause  of  all  Batavia's  suf- 
fering— for  that  nerve  pulsated,  quivered,  agonized,  re- 
sponsive to  the  aggravated  and  increasing  diseases  of 
the  imperial  power.  And  so  rapidly  did  the  Batavi 
deteriorate  under  its  effects  that  after  the  days  of  Civilis 
(A.  D.  70)  within  a  space  of  twenty  years  thereafter, 
they  were  looked  upon  as  less  brave  than  the  Cauci, 
Peisii,  and  Frisiibones,  separated  from  them  only  by 
the  old  Rhine,  and  another  century  and  a  half  had 
scarcely  elapsed  before  their  northern  invaders  branded  ■ 
them  as  a  ^'■prey"  not  deeming  them  worthy  the  epithet 
of  a  ^'nation.''' 

The  iincna:ptt  had  arable  farms,  buildings,  and  small 
towns,  or  rather  open  villages,  but  no  cities  or  walled 
towns,  on  both  sides  of  the  Lower  Rhine  and  of  the 
Schelde,  along  the  German  Ocean  or  North  Sea  and  in 
the  Maasan — Scheldic — Rhenish— islands. 

The  celebrated  Sir  William  Temple,  in  his  "Ob- 
servations upon  the  United  Provinces  of  the  Nether- 
lands," expresses  his  opinion  that  the  ancient  iTrisona — 
a  title  which  he  applies  to  the  inhabitants  not  only  of 
the  Provinces  of  Groningen,  Friezland  and  Overyssel, 
but  of  Westphalia  and  all  those  countries  between  the 
Weser,  the  Yssel  and  the  Rhine  (which  includes  South 
j^olkulr  and  even  jZeelanb — anciently  known,  says 
Eyndius,  by  the  name  of  Fbisia,) — were,  under  the 
name  of  0q-tona,  "  the  fierce  conquerors  of  our  British 
island^ 

These  Saxons  (Seoxa,  Bcacoa)  derived  their  name, 


112 
according  to  all  authorities,  from  the  peculiar  weapon 
which  they  wore — a  sword  or  dagger  like  a  scythe,  not 
unlike  a  small  scimetar,  called  by  them  Qtaxes,  whose 
first  signification  is  a  knife,  and  secondary  a  sword 
or  dagger  (Bosworth),  which,  to  this  day,  is  a 
favorite  weapon  with  the  mariners  of  Holland,  but  par- 
ticularly the  people  of  Friesland  and  the  northern  dis- 
tricts of  the  Netherlands,  under  the  name  of  Snicka- 
snee,  [Snick^an^snte,  Dutch  ;  Snidisen,  a  cutting  iron 
or  knife,  Anglo-Saxon  ?] — a  peculiar,  long  [often  two 
feet]  knife — with  which  they  did  terrible  execution 
upon  the  insurgent  Belgians  in  1831.  Now  the  Fri- 
sians and  the  Menapii,  or  the  Saxons,  were  one  and  the 
same  race,  having  nothing  in  common  with  the  Ger- 
mans j^ro^er,  as  Luther  affirms — than  whom  no  more 
capable  judge. 

"England,"  [conquered  by  the  Dutch  Saxons,]  he  ex- 
claims, "is  but  a  piece  of  Germany — the  Danish  and 
English  languages  are  Saxon,  that  is,  real  German— 
[by  which  he  means  Gothic] — while  the  language  of 
Upper  Germany  is  not  the  true  German  tongue." 

Turner,  in  his  History  of  the  Anglo-Saxons,  enumer- 
ating the  races  which  were  embraced  by  the  title 
Qaxan — whose  synonyms  he  gives  as  Scythian,  German, 
or  Gothic — includes  the  Dutch. 

"The  Bishop  ofMunster,  whose  Territories  lye  in  this 
Tract  of  Land,  [about  1668]  gave"  him — Temple  says 
— "the  first  certain  evidences  of  those  [the  districts 
just  before  referred  to]  being  the  seats  of  our  [English] 
ancient  Saxons. ^^  *  *  *  "The  Priezons'  old  Lan- 
guage having  still  so  great  afl&nity  with  our  old  Ung- 
lish  as  to  appear  easily  to  have  been  the  same  ;  most 
of  their  words  still  retaining  the  same  signification  and 
sound."  *  *  *  "This  is  the  most  remarkable  in  a 
little  Town  called  Malcuera,   upon   the  Zudder  Sea  iu 


113 
Friezland,  which  is  still  built  after  the  fashion  of  the 
old  [Saxo-Menapian]  German  Villages,  described  by 
Tacitus ;  without  any  use  or  observation  of  Lines  or 
Angles ;  but  as  if  every  Man  had  built  in  a  common 
Field,  just  where  he  had  a  mind,  so  as  a  stranger,  when 
he  goes  in,  must  have  a  Guide  to  find  the  way  out 
again." 

That  too  much  importance  is  not  herein  assigned  to 
the  Menapian  element.  Temple  bears  out  in  these  em- 
phatic words :  "  j^ollaitir,  ZealanlJ,  JTriejlanb  and  ®ro- 
nxngm,  are  seated  upon  the  sea,  and  make  the  strength 
and  greatness  of  this  State  [United  Provinces]  :  the 
other  three  [Utrecht,  Guelderland,  and  Over-Yssel], 
with  the  conquered  towns  in  Brabant,  Flanders,  and 
Cleves,  [the  Batavian  or  Belgic  element]  make  only  the 
Outworks  or  Frontiers,  serving  chiefly  for  Safety  and 
Defense  of  these." 

Jleflect  upon  the  foregoing ;  consider  the  absence  of 
towns,  the  peculiar  structure  of  the  villages,  and  tlie 
position  assigned  to  them,  and  we  have  an  accurate 
delineation  of  the  Fatherland  of  that  tribe  from  which 
issued  Carausius. 

What  is  more,  the  title  of  Meyeryenaars,  applied  to 
his  nation,  identifies  them  not  only  with  the  pure  Saxon 
normal  race,  but  also  stamps  them  as  one  and  the  same 
people  as  the  Frisons,  who  are  the  purest  existing  spe- 
cimens of  that  stock.  Whoever  will  turn  to  Temple's 
account  of  the  system  of  administration  in  Friezland 
and  Groningen,  in  the  latter  part  of  the  XVIIth  cen- 
tury, and  compare  his  language  with  that  of  Turner 
upon  the  government  and  laws  of  the  more  ancient  Sax- 
ons, will  be  astonished  at  the  entire  resemblance.  That 
Zealand  no  longer  [1668]  possessed  a  like  system,  was 
owing  to  the  awful  changes  resulting  from  its  war  of 
independence,  in  which  all  its  families  of  note,  as  well 


114 

as  its  -nobilit)",  had  been  extinguished.  Compelled  to 
throw  itself  into  the  arms  of  lUUliaiu  of  ©ronge,  the 
Silent  One,  the  house  of  Orange-Nassau  became  pos- 
sessed of  it  almost  in  sovereignty.  The  onslaughts  of 
the  sea  had  not  effected  a  more  startling  change  in  its 
territory  than  the  onslaughts  of  the  Spanish  armies  had 
upon  its  government.  The  first  swept  away  the  phys- 
ical land-marks,  the  second  the  administrative ;  and 
necessity,  not  choice,  led  the  Zeelanders  to  confide 
their  destinies  in  a  great  measure  to  a  single  hand. 

The  earliest  Saxon  societies  were  governed  by  the 
aged,  and  aye  and  authority  were  expressed  by  the 
same  words.  The  ancient  Saxons  had  no  king,  but 
many  cliiefs  set  over  their  people.  In  time  of  war,  a 
leader  was  designated  by  lot,  whose  supremacy  ceased 
with  the  occasion  for  his  election.  Then  all  the  chief- 
tains became  repossessed  of  equal  power.  This  was  as 
much  a  republic  or  confederation  as  our  own.  T^'ith- 
out  doubt  the  enjoyment  of  such  a  system  is  expressed 
by  the  title  Meyeryenaars  ■  and  we  find  that  immedi- 
ately afterwards  the  same  territory  was  designated  as 
the  l)rn-Staat  ha  jirboticijm  [Free  State  of  the  Forest 
People],  which  embraced,  according  to  tian  £oon,  only 
the  continental,  according  to  Eyxdius  likewise  the  in- 
sular, possessions  of  the  Menapii.  The  system  of  rep- 
resentation by  BailJieH  existed  in  the  country  between 
the  Zuycler  Zee  and  the  Dollart,  in  the  prosperous  days 
of  the  Hiiitcir  |)rot)tnc£e.  There  Temple  tells  us  that 
every  Baillage  comprehending  a  certain  extent  of  coun- 
tr}'  and  number  of  villages,  was  governed  by  a  Bailly, 
[in  Frison,  ''(Prcetiimn,"]  who  administered  the  affairs 
with  the  assistance  of  a  certain  number  of  persons,  call- 
ed his  Assessors.  When  the  States  were  convoked, 
every  Bailly  called  together  all  the  individuals  in  his 
district  who  possessed  a  certain    quantity  of  land,  the 


115 

majority  of  whose  voices  elected  the  two  Deputies 
which  each  Baillage  sent  to  the  assembly  of  the  States. 
Herein  we  discover  an  elective  representation  untainted 
by  the  evils  of  universal  suffrage — an  elective  franchise 
founded  on  a  just  and  equitable  property  representation, 
the  perfection  of  government. 

*  *  *  * 

A  favorite  hypothesis  with  many  writers  is,  that  the 
Maas-Scheldic  islands  were  originally  portions — verte- 
bral joints — of  an  isthmus  which  connected  the  British 
islands — then  a  peninsula — with  the  (Netherlands)  con- 
tinent. Another  party  take  a  diametrically  opposite 
position,  and  while  the  first  argue  that  the  isthmus  was 
broken  up  i)do  islands  by  the  assaults  of  the  sea,  the 
second  assure  us  that  these  insular  groups  were  gradu- 
ally formed  hy  deposits  of  that  element  and  alluvial 
matter  brought  down  by  rivers,  still  emptying  at  this 
point,  bound  together  as  it  were  by  the  previous  ar- 
restation  of  enormous  trees,  which  constituted  the 
bones  whose  flesh  was  the  mud  and  silt  which  gradu- 
ally accumulated  about  them.  Eyndius  devotes  his 
first  eight  chapters  of  difficult  and  barbarous,  or  medi- 
aeval, Latin  to  the  consideration  of  the  subject,  and  we 
will  follow  him — as  our  base  or  plinth — until  the  period 
when  Dewez  commences.  The  latter  believes  that  the 
Maas-Scheldic  archipelago  was  settled  by  those  who 
under  the  pressure  of  the  Roman  invasion,  sought 
therein  a  refuge  for  their  barbarian — free — institutions  : 
— free  institutions,  which,  notwithstanding  the  coercion 
of  despotisms — moral  or  spiritual  and  physical — in  and 
around  them,  continue  to  exist  even  to  this  present 
moment^either  successively,  under 

(a)  A  savage  Saxon-pagan,  unwritten,  but  no  less 
potential  constitutional  royalty — (if  such  be  susceptible 
of  existence  without  a  written  charter  of  rights)  ; 


116 

(b)  A  half-Woden,  half-Christian  representative-con- 
federation—[the  Saxon  (Prank)  Ccague  ;  Meyeryenaars ; 
iJvM-Staat  J)n-  ^rboricl)£n;  Mayory  of  Bois-le-duc — Clo- 
vis ;— IVth  to  Vllth  Century ; 

(t)  An  ever  irritant,  unsubmissive,  individual-right- 
asserting  and  maintaining,  though  nominal  mingling  of 
theological  or  imperial  feudalism, — under  their  Counts 
— [JPirk,  1st  Count  of  Holland]— (A.  D.  868-873)  ; 
Foresters  of  Flanders  (A.  D.  621),  Baldwin  the  Buck 
or  Stag,  first  Count  of  Flanders  (A.  D.  862)  ;  Bishops 
with  fluctuating  jurisdictions — {Compare  Hajllam's 
''Staie  of  Europe  during  the  Middle  Ages,"  "Armorican 
Republic  or  Confederation  [between  the  Seine  and 
the  Loire,  in  the  Vth  Century]  of  independent  cities 
under  their  respective  Bishops,  1,  3,  1,  1,) — Marquises 
and  Dukes ; 

(b)  A  jealous,  but  on  the  surface  (to  the  eye)  obedi- 
ent appanage  while  ruled  through  the  affections  and 
interests — nettle-like,  however,  though  susceptible  of 
skillful  administrative  manipulation — but  revolutionary 
under  rough  handling — (as,  for  instance,  under  the 
House  of  Burgundy — 1436-1579 — Charles  V.  and 
Philip  II.)  ; 

(t)  Republican,  independent,  potential  and  magnifi- 
cent, under  its  Stadtholders,  States-General,  and  Pen- 
sionaries— (1579-1813-'16)  ;  and,  finally, 

(f )  As  at  the  first,  returned  to  its  normal  condition, 
after  having  been  smoothed,  burnished  and  civilized  by 
the  attrition  of  time,  the  progress  of  human  improve- 
ment, and  the  effects  of  religious  influences  into  a 
modern,  constitutional,  hereditary  monarchy — (1815- 
1859). 

According  to  Eyndius,  the  expansion  of  Greek  civil- 
ization— whose  leaven,  says  Knox,  was  the  infusion  of 
Scandinavian   male-intellectuality — like   the   circle  on 


117 

tlie  water,  gradually  increasing  its  circumference  by  the 
centrifugal  impulse  of  commerce,  planted  colonies 
upon  the  Zeelandic  shores,  which  were  peopled,  if  then 
inhabited  at  all,  by  a  savage,  aboriginal,  off-shoot  of 
the  original  Asiatic  exodus,  impelled  by  that  far  re- 
mote, unexplained  emigration,  hypothetical  as  to  de- 
tails, but  certain  as  to  the  main  fact,  which  ethnologists 
have  deluged  with  imaginary  theories,  without  making 
anything  more  apparent  than  that  such  a  physical 
movement  did  take  place. 

Who,  what,  whence,  the  original  inhabitants  of  Zee- 
land,  if  inhabited  long  anterior  to  our  era,  nobody 
knows  to  a  certainty,  and  nobody  will  learn  upon  this 
earth.  The  Romans  were  only  aware  that  the  Maas- 
Scheldic  archipelago  had  a  people  brave,  fierce,  uncon- 
querable, intelligent,  acquisitive,  enterprising,  making 
themselves /eZi,  but  withal  so  very  indefinitely  known 
that  their  history  is  a  myth.  Still,  sufficient  has  been 
discovered  to  prove  that  there,  in  that  'sea%'  (boggy — 
wet)  district,  there  existed  the  germ  of  what  after- 
wards grasped  the  world  with  its  adventurous,  nature- 
overcoming,  fear-ignoring,  '■^spatula-shaped,''''  fingers — 
the  germ  of  that  nation  which 

"Laid  his  hand  upon  'the  Ocean's  mane,' 

And  played  familiar  with  his  hoary  locks' — 

— something  like  one  of  those  vast  Saurian  reptiles,  mud- 
embedded,  dreadful  to  contemplate  in  its  remains,  of 
which  we  know  so  little,  except  that  they  lived  and 
moved  in  obedience  to  the  same  laws  which  now  regu- 
late their  pigmy  representatives  or  descendants.  This 
comparative  anatomy  teaches  us,  and'no  more.  And  thus, 
from  the  same  modified  features  in  the  Netherlander  of 
modern  times,  we  arrive  at  an  estimate  of  the  mas- 
culine vastness  of  the  primitive  Menapian-Zeelander, 
individually  hnge  in  his   free   instincts,  imbibed  from 


118 
his  very  habitat  and  its  environings,   which  saturated 
him  as  it  were  with  the  liberty  of  that  which  knows  no 
earthly  master, — the  sea. 

"Man  marks  the  earth  with  ruin — his  control 
Stops  with  the  shore ; — npon  the  watery  plain 
The  wrecks  are  all  thy  deed,  nor  doth  remain 
A  shadow  of  man's  ravage, — 

"Ocean,  thou  dreadfnl  and  tnmnltuous  home 
Of  dangers,  at  eternal  war  with  man  ! 
Death's  capital,  where  most  he  domineers, 
With  all  his  chosen  terrors  frowning  round." 

Man  derives  comparatively  less  dilatation  from  that 
which  he  feeds  upon,  mind  and  body,  than  from  that 
which  he  breathes  and  that  which  he  has  intercourse 
with.  This  the  degeneration  of  our  material  being  ex- 
emplifies every  day.  Position  and  association  with 
natural  grandeur  and  imminent  danger  aggrandize 
character  even  more  than  they  develop  physique. 

Ideal,  hypothetical,  a  reader  may  silently  but  sneer- 
ingly  exclaim-  Admit  it,  but  the  same  remark  ajjplies 
to  ere  I'll  theory  on  this  subject.  Should,  however,  this 
present  one,  the  offspring  of  years  of  studv.  be  less 
worthy  of  respect  and  consideration  than  those  of  oth- 
ers? That  it  has  a  solid  foundation,  however  ].:ftv  and 
airy  the  superstructure,  is  just  as  undeniable  as  the 
glory  of  the  Fatherland.  A  few  remarks  with  regard 
to  derivations,  set  the  present  combination  of  materials 
so  stoutly  erect  that  nothing  can  overthrow  it. 

Ammianus  Marcellinus  (Roman  Historian.  IVth  Cen- 
tury), quoting  those  who  wrote  before  his  day,  tells 
us  that  we  have  their  assurance  that  the  Dorians,  fol- 
lowers of  Hercules,  were  the  colonists  of  the  Zeelandic 
coasts.  Monumental  inscriptions  existent  when  he 
wnite,  confirmed  the  fact:  likewise  Tacitus,  if  read 
understandingly. 

The  PiLL.vRS  OF  Hercules,    memorials    of  remotest 


119 
commercial  enterprise,  were  set  up  in  the  island  of 
Walcheren ;  and  the  temple  or  citadel  of  the  Marcusan 
Hercules  welcomed  the  merchant  to  the  farthest  shore 
of  the  Schelde.  In  1514,  a  stone  dedicated  to  that 
demigod  served  as  a  font  in  the  church  of  West  Cap- 
pel,  consecrated  it  is  supposed  by  St.  Willi  brod,  the 
apostle  of  the  Frisons,  (658-738).  This  Marcusan  di- 
vinity took  his  title  from' the  words,  Jflarc,  (limes) 
boundary,  [whence  March  (a  frontier)  and  Marquis, 
(the  nobleman  to  whom  its  defence  was  confided,)  J 
and  ^uj)3,  (Dutch, )  a  building  or  dwelling.  John 
Becanus  (or  t)an  ®orp),  [Geropius,]  Flemish  savant, 
(XVlth  Centurjr,)  affirms  that  on  the  farthest  or  most 
western  point  of  the  island  of  Zeeland,  the  Romans 
had  a  frontier  citadel,  called  by  the  inhabitants  JUarc- 
l}ii2S,  and  consecrated  to  the  tutelage  of  Hercules, 
thence  called  Marcusanus.  This  may  have  been  the 
PoRTUs  Classis  Britannic.*;  ;  but  why  not  §£gst,  at 
the  extreme  western  point  of  Belgium,  near  or  within 
the  southern  boundary  of  Zeeland.  Besides  the  tradi- 
tion which  brought  Ulysses  to  Asciburgium,  in 
tlUeaiugen  (Flushing)  we  recognize  the  very  name 
of  the  far-adventuring  Greek  king,  combined  with 
innm — together  ;  iJlissta-ingcn — "the  port  or  entering 
in  of  Ulysses." 

Timagenes,  the  historian  (Vth  Century  B.  C.) — of 
whom  we  have  distinct  mention  in  the  Lexicon  of 
Suidas — whether  the  author  of  the  "Periplus  of  the 
whole  Sea,"  and  the  "History  of  the  Gauls,"  is  the  one 
and  the  same  individual  or  not,  is  unimportant,  since  it 
is  probable  all  the  works  attributed  to  four  distinct 
writers  were  in  reality  by  the  same  person — and  other 
Greek  authors  may  be  cited  in  corroboration,  as  maj-  be 
read  in  the  earliest  Latin  histories  of  Holland  and  Zee- 
land.     Witness  Strabo ! 


120 

From  Mannus,  (Man,  Ang.  Sax.,)  the  son  of  Her- 
cules, deified  by  superstition,  and  to  the  northern  na- 
tions doubtless  known  as  ^msto,  or  ®cttton,  sprang 
that  race — [the  Scandinavian  or  Norse  (not  the  Upper 
German)  ] — the  ;2lU£manni — [  (hence  Allbmagnb,  Fr.) 
— among  whom  Latham  includes  as  the  fourth  main 
division,  the  Dutcl}  of  Holland  and  the  JTlemings  of 
Flanders  (comprising  the  JIlEnopU  and  the  northern 
portion  of  the  Mobini)  ] — All-men,  Ang.  Saxon.,  {Con- 
federation of  all  who  were  men) — sometimes  styled  in 
certain  districts  Franks — Freemen ;  or  Aldr-man, 
(Ang.  Sax.)  the  Parents  of  Men.  These  Allemanni 
were  doubtless  the  Ing^evones,  (Inge-Wonnens,)  whom 
Pliny  locates  upon  the  shores  of  the  ocean  and  Tacitus 
points  out,  as  with  his  very  finger,  in  the  islands  of 
Zeeland.  Could  this  title  of  '■^All-men"  imply  that  tolera- 
tion for  which  the  Dutch  were  afterwards  so  renowned  ? 

Of  the  so  called  Germans,  the  Ingcevones  [Saxons?] 
constituted  the  first  of  the  three  great  groups  into 
which  the  ancients  divided  the  inhabitants  of  Germa- 
ny. They  were  "Dwellers  upon  the  Sea,"  and  compri- 
sed the  Cimbri,  Teutones,  and  Chauci,  all  of  whom  we 
know  at  one  time  or  another  inhabited  the  country 
of  the  Menapii. 

The  second  guoup  were  the  Ist^vones,  on  the  Upper 
Rhine  and  in  the  east  and  south  of  Germany ;  and  the 
third  group,  the  Hermiones,  (the  descendants  of  Her- 
man, a  namesake  and  progenitor  of  ''the  Deliverer  of 
Germany"  ?)  who  inhabited  the  interior — ^ert-mib- 
tDOntra,    i.  e.  very  midland  inhabitants,  says  Junius. 

With  regard  to  ®tttaco — (whence  the  word  JDeutscI). 
German) — his  worship  was  antecedent  to  that  of  Wo- 
den. In  fact,  the  normal  signification  of  his  name  is 
divinity,  even  as  that  of  Mannus  relates  to  humanity. 
It  requires  no  stretch  of  the  imagination  to  transmute 


121 
Hercules,  grasping  his  club  and  clothed  in  the  spoils  of 
the  Nemean  Lion,    as  we   find   him  represented,  into 
i^nmOi  brandishing  his  sceptre  and  draped  in  the  skin 
of  a  wild  beast,  strong,  upright,  and  defiant. 
*  *  *  * 

After  a  long  and  careful  comparison  of  all  the  accessi- 
ble treatises  upon  the  subject,  it  is  scarcely  possible  to 
believe  otherwise  than  that  the  Ingoevones  and  the  Gim- 
hri  were  one  and  the  same  people.  However  rude  their 
habitations  may  have  been — (their  burrowing^  as  some 
would  insinuate,  would  have  been  impracticable  in 
marsh-lands) — their  military  equipments  were  far  in  ad- 
vance of  the  age  in  which  they  flourished.  They  had 
helmets  moulded  to  represent  the  gaping  jaws  of  wild 
beasts,  or  similar  terrible  images,  surmounted  by  lofty 
floating  crests,  displayed  for  the  same  reason  that  Louis 
XIV  wore  a  full  wig  and  high  heeled  shoes  to  enhance 
the  majesty  of  his  stature.  "They  used  white  shining 
shields  and  iron  mail,  and  either  the  battle  axe  or  long 
and  heavy  swords."  Be  it  remembered  that  in  the  time 
of  l^ttrolb — England's  last  and  truest  Saxon  king — the 
national  weapon  was  the  tremendous  battle  axe,  which 
if  not  derived  from  the  Hollandish  Saxons  under  Hen- 
gist  and  Horsa,  was  certainly  inherited  from  the  Danish 
Saxons  of  Canute.  Like  Siward — the  son  of  the  Bear, 
and  famous  earl  of  Northumberland — they  considered 
that  to  die  of  a  disease,  "supine  like  a  cow,"  was  un- 
worthy a  man,  whereas  a  soldier's  death  was  an  object  of 
exultant  contemplation — a  glorious  and  happy  termina- 
tion of  mortality. 

The  term  '■'■AutoJdhonas"  {Greek)  applied  to  the 
people  inhabiting  the  shores  and  islands  of  the  Nether- 
lands, a  branch  of  these  Ingoevones,  would  lead  us  to 
suppose  that  they  looked  upon  suicide  as  a  virtue  when 
sickness,  accident  or  calamity  rendered  life  a  burthen. 


122 

The  etymology  of  Ingcevones  applied  by  Tacitus  to 
that  people  whom  Sti'abo  cdll?,  Parokeanitc^s,  "on  or  be- 
belonging  to  the  sea  coast"  has  never  been  thoroughly 
digested.  Jng,  pi.  Inges,  is  a  termination  used  by  the 
ancient  Saxons  in  the  formation  of  patronymic  nouns- 
and  then  signifies  descendants,  or  sons,  or  inhabitants, 
or  people,  or  race,  of,  &c.  A  Danish  professor  thinks 
that  it  may  have  been  an  obsolete  mode  of  writing 
lnBol)ner  {Einvohner)  indefinitely  an  inhabitant,  defi- 
nitely flie  original  inhabitant.^.  In  the  same  way  that 
Shering  finds  ®lt-5a?en  (Old  Saxony)  in  Hultzatia  and 
Old  (or  the  original!}-  inhabited)  LAxn  in  Oland,  the 
first  a  duchy,  the  second  an  island  of  Dejimark.  the 
author  of  the  "Delights  ^A  Holland"  insinuates  that 
Holland  had  its  name  from  that  Oland,  a  dependent 
portion  of  Denmark  (Cimbric  Chersonese)  whence  its 
original  settlers,  the  Ci-mbm  and  TErxo-NE.'^.  emigrated. 
This  would  make  i^oUanb  to  mean  ©It  (Old)  lanb,  and  sub- 
stantiate the  claim  of  the  Cijibri  to  the  title  of  Ixgcevgnes 
— fhe  (original)  inhahifanfH — the  Txdigines.  All  this, 
however,  is  speculative.  The  most  erudite  when  they 
arrive  at  this  point  throw  d(jwn  their  pens  in  despair. 

Claudius  Ptolemaeus.  the  Alexandrian,  who  lived 
A.  D.  125-175,  is  the  first  writer  to  whom  we  are  in- 
debted for  a  mention  of  the  Saxons  by  that,  their  pro- 
per, name.  One  hundred  years  elapsed  before  they 
were  again  mentioned  in  works  which  have  survived. 
Eutropius,  who  lived  in  the  IVth  Century,  is  the  sec- 
ond writer  extant  who  noticed  them.  He  was  almost 
a  contemporary  of  C.a^rausius-  Therefore,  where  all  is 
hpothesis,  the  opinion  of  everv  devoted  student  is  en- 
titled to  the  highest  consideration. 

Of  Pytheas,  the  (ii-eek  navigator,  a  contemporary  of 
Aristotle — 384a382  B.  C. — we  know  sn  much  that  is 
reliable,  that  we  must  believe  in  the  truth  of  tlie  Greek 


123 

colonization  of  Zeeland,  and  the  sea-coast  of  the  Mena- 
pii.  His  observations  of  the  determination  of  latitude 
were  calculated  with  a  precision  which  modern  astrono- 
mers have  found  exact ;  his  description  of  the  stars  in> 
the  north  has  likewise  been  approved,  and  his  deduc- 
tions with  regard  to  the  cause  of  the  tides,  which  he 
attributed  to  the  agency  of  the  moon,  has  stood  the  test 
of  all  subsequent  philosophy.  Throughout  his  voyages 
from  Marseilles,  around  Spain,  and  through  the  British 
Channel  and  North  Sea,  into  the  Baltic,  he  was  a  close 
observer  of  everything  worthy  of  note ;  and  through 
him  we  have  our  first  information  'with  regard  to  the 
northern  seas,  and  to  him  and  his  adventurous  compeers 
is  attributed  that  infusion  of  G-reek  intelligence,  which, 
permeating  the  susceptible  Saxon  mind,  the  most  capable 
of  feeling  each  generous  impulse,  made  the  Wntcl)  and 
jTicmtngs,  the  English  and  the  Knikkevbttlfker-  and  Anglo- 
Saxon  Americans,  the  first  people  in  the  world  with  re- 
gard to  everything  conducive  to  human  progress.  We 
say  Wntc\}  and  iTlcmings  not  unadvisedly.  We  repeat 
it  again  and  again,  for  emphasi.s,  because  the  IHenapii 
were  not  only  JIDutcl)  but  also  Slutrl)  Jrleininga.  The 
repetition,  however  irksome,  is  necessary,  to  drive 
home  the  idea  into  the  reader's  memory  and  clinch  it 
there.  Those  Mexapii  who  inhabited  the  profound 
marshes — {rtJta  pains  :  Bertius,  Flemish  cosmographer 
and  historiographer  to  Louis  Xlll.  of  France,  author 
of  the  Coinineiiforionnii  rennn  Germaiilcdriini.  Am- 
sterdam,1635) — or  ''smky'  land,  scai'cely  susceptible  of 
the  name  of  solid  ground  {itenr  nun  terra  ;  d'Anville, 
cited  by  Gibbon,  as  his  most  reliable  geographical  au- 
thority)— -and  almost  inaccessible  to  men — (its  narrow 
passes,  or  foot-paths,  being  so  constructed  that  they 
were  with  difficulty  traversable ;  Bertius) — were  Flem- 
ings :   those   who  inhabited    the   islands    and  marshes 


124 

north  of  the  Schelde,  were  Zeelandebs  and  Dutch. 
■'De  Strabonis  ergo  et  Csesaris  verbis,  tanquam 
augurali  lituo,  mihi  ixstl*  ZELAXDiCiE  circumscripta 
sunt  ex  antiquo,  Rheui,  (aliis  placet  Mosas  et  Scaldis) 
confluente,  alveis,  ostiis,  et  Oceano :  conterminis  a  Sep- 
tentrione  Batavis,  ab  oriente  Mexapiis,  et  Nerviis,  a  me- 
ridie  Morinis.  IW"  Eas  Tnsulas  siih  imperio  Mena- 
PIORUM  fulsse,  iisdem  autoribus  coUigi  posse,  dixi : 
nee  enim  quis,  Morinorum  Pagos — "unde  vox  Pays 
Gallis  manavit" — ultra  Scaldim  sese  unquam  extendisse, 
facile  probaverit." — Eyndius. 


TRANSLATION. 


"Therefore,  from  the  language  of  Strabo  and  of  Caesar, 
located  as  it  were  by  the  augural  staff  (used  originally 
to  quarter  the  heavens)  the  Zeelandic  islands  were 
bounded,  according  to  my  judgment,  from  the  most 
ancient  times,  by  the  junction  of  the  two  branches, 
the  channels  and  the  mouths  of  the  Rhine  (in  the  opin- 
ion of  others,  of  the  Maas  and  the  Schelde,)  and  by 
the  Ocean  ;  the  Batavi  being  conterminous  from  the 
North,  the  Mexapii  and  Nervii  from  the  East,  the  Mo- 
rini  from  the  South,  (that  is,  on  the  main  land  south 
of  the  Schelde).  'l^"  That 'these  ishoids  were  under 
the  jurisdldion  of  (belonging  to)  the  Menapii,  can 
he  shoivn  from  the  same  authors,  for  neither  could 
it  be  easily  proved  that  the  cantons  or  districts  (Pa- 
gi)  of  the  ]Morini — (Avhence,  from  Pagns.  the  word 
Pays  is  derived  by  the  Gauls  or  French) — ever  ex- 
tended themselves  beyond  (that  is,  to  the  north  of)  the 
Schelde.  "„^^ 

These  two  districts,  with  their  inland  territory — (oc- 
cupied in  the  days  of  Clovis  liy  the  Free  State  of  the 
Forest-people — llvii-StaQt  bcr  C^rborisrl^cn) — modern  N. 
Brabant — the  anc*,'stral  land  of  the  author — was  ever 
truly  freedom's  ground,  for,  "whether  as  Flemings,  the 


125 

last  to  submit  to  the  House  of  Austria,  or  Dutch  or 
Hollanders,  the  first  to  throw  off  a  yoke  become  foreign, 
the  physical  aspect  of  the  people  is  identical."  There 
we  find  Rotterdam — whence,  two  hundred  and  twenty 
odd  years  ago,  the  jDt  IJcgstera  sailed  to  this  country — 
the  second  metropolis  of  the  Netherlands ;  Flushincj, 
which  nothing  but  the  jealousy  of  Amsterdam  prevents 
from  extinguishing  Anficerjj ;  Antwerp,  whose  men- 
tion evokes  visions  of  almost  inconceivable  wealth  and 
magnificence ;  Ghent  (Gand  or  Gant),  that  glove  of  his 
in  which  Charles  V.  boasted  he  could  hide  Paris ;  and 
Bruges,  with  its  fifty  bridges,  which  a  few  centuries 
since  was  a  worthy  rival  of  the  preceding  and  a  peer  of 
Venice,  Genoa,  and  the  other  first  emporiums  of  the 
world. 

While  brave  as  the  bravest,  the  Menapii  erected  a 
monument  far  more  glorious  than  any  which  a  mere 
military  power  has  ever  set  up.  Commerce  and  com- 
fort, freedom  and  science,  constitute  the  foundation,  the 
base,  the  shaft,  and  the  capital,  of  their  vast  memorial. 

The  gauntlet  is  down  ;    take  it  up  who  dares. 
***** 

As  the  Dutch  Commonwealth  was  born  out  of  the 
Sea,  so  out  of  the  same  Element  it  drew  its  first  strength 
and  consideration,  as  well  as  afterwards  its  Riches  and 
Greatness."  Even  so,  every  name  which  we  find  appli- 
ed to  the  CDotclj  in  ancient  times  was  derived  from  that 
element,  and  implied  a  marine  birth  or  association. 

Thus  the  name  of  the  Morini,  according  to  some 
etymologists,  signifies  the  "Maritime  (people) " ;  ac- 
cording to  others,  the  "People  living  where  the  tide 
rises  and  falls"  ;  according  to  others.again,  the  "Child- 
ren of  the  Sea,"  or,  as  it  is  rendered  in  the  text  [page 
97],  the  "People  dwelling  along  the  coast  of  the  Sea," 
or,  "having  the  sea  for  their  boundary  or  limit." 


126 

The  names  of  the  [Marsatu,  or  Marsaci — properly 
written  Maresati — mean,  "Conceived  or  sprung  from 
the  Sea."  They  were  also  called  fHak^Stljngm,  "Children 
(fHaga)  of  the  Sea-foam."  ill£EV0cl}aum,  that  peculiar  clay 
of  which  the  famous  German  pipes  are  made,  has  the 
same  signification.  Raepsaet  derives  "Morixi"  from 
iHocr-^inncn,  Ponies  de  marats  ok  de  Vean, — i.  e.  fen 
ducks,  or  marsh   fowl. 

The  name  of  the  Batavi  comes  from  the  old  German 
word  IBriou),  "Fat  Earth" — such  as  is  fertilized  by  the 
overflowing  of  the  waters — or,  it  was  given  to  them  by 
the  first  Greek  colonists,  and  derived  from  a  compound 
of  Batos — signifying  "a  nation  or  country  accessible  by 
sea,"  (Baton  ?  Trajectum  or  Vadum,  a  ford  of  a  river?) 
— some  say,  however,  from  Batlii.ii<.  the  same  as  the 
old  German  )|ol,  (§oll,  or  Holgh,  Anglo-Saxon,)  [ac- 
cording to  Halliwell,]  in  this  connection  denoting  a 
deep  rich  soil,  floating  like  foam  upon  the  sea.  What 
is  more,  Sat,  in  Anglo-Saxon,  means  a  boat  or  ship, 
and  the  Bataviax's  name  may  be  derived  from  that 
root,  or  from  their  partiality  for  the  rites  of  Isis,  whose 
effigy  was  a  ship.  The  banner  of  Heligoland  [Holy 
Island,  at  the  mouth  of  the  Elbe],  one  of  the  first  seats 
of  the  ancient  Saxons,  was  a  ship  in  full  sail ;  and  this 
image  was  more  or  less  sacred  to  all  the  tribes  along 
the  North  Sea  and  the  Baltic. 

Peter  d'Oudegherst,  in  his  Chronicles  and  Annals 
of  Flanders,  says  that  the  ancient  name  of  that  country 
was  MiENAPiA,  which — [Flanders,  that  part  of  the  Me- 
napian  territory  which  lay  south  of  the  Schelde] — was 
so  called  because  of  the  frequent  overflowings  of  the 
sea  ;  or,  rather,  from  its  being  subject  to  the  recurrent 
force  of  gales  and  waves — [Flandriam,  a  flatu  etfliicti- 
bus  ita  nu7icupatam] — D'Assigny,  however  reads, 
"Some  will  have  this  Name  [Flanders]  to  be  given  to 
it,  because  of  the  frequent   overflowings   of  the   Sea, 


127 
expressed  by  this  word  i)oUCaiten,  which  signifies  a 
Country  overrun  with  the  Floods  of  the  Sea."  It  was 
also  afterwards  styled  the  Maritima  or  JEstuaria,  on 
account  of  its  being  affected  by  the  flowing  and  ebbing 
of  the  sea.  While  speaking  in  this  connection,  we 
would  add  that  d'Oudegherst  mentions  that  the  Mevanioi 
took  their  name  from  MENAIIO^  ,  [a  perfect  Greek 
word,]  a  prince  of  Theerenburch,*  or  from  Menas- 
Menatos^  which,  accordiijg  to  Hugacius,  meant  a  double 
vestment  worn  by  reason  of  the  cold — a  species  of 
woolen  raiment,  for  the  manufacture  of  which  Horace 
sung  they  were  famous.  Some  mediasval  writers  de- 
duce their  name  from  Menades,  priests  of  Bacchus,  to 
whose  worship  they  were  peculiarly  partial.  Our  read- 
ers must  have  noticed  the  silly  conceit  of  Junius  with 
regard  to  Carausius,  the  Menapian  hero,  whom  he 
states  had  his  name  from  being  given  to  deep  drink- 
ing. The  Batavia  lllvtstrata  informs  us  that  the  Me- 
napii  were  famous  for  their  bibulous  propensities,  and 
Grimestope  attributes  the  same  excessive  use  of  a  liquor 
derived  from  barley  or  oats,  like  beer  or  ale,  to  the 
Batavi. 

Finally,  if  in  the  Kenuemer-land  and  Kenen-borchi — 
as  various  writers  state — we  have  memorials  of  the 
Oaninefates,  turn  to  Bosworth's  Anglo-Saxon  Diction- 
ary, and  we  will  find  an  original  signification  of  Xen- 
nen-mere-land,  very  much  like  that  connected  with  the 
Marsati,  "a  sea-born-land" — [^Gen7tan-mere-land] — or, 
following  the  words  to  their  source,  "a  land  churned 
from  the  ocean." 

Even  Friezland  may  have  a  similar  root  and  be  de- 
rived from  Jvcosan,  in  allusion  to  its  waters  and  marsh- 

*S'Beerenberg  ?  a  towa  of  the  Ooaaty  of— (about  24  miles  south  of) — 
Zatphen. 

\Kenen-lorghte?  or  Kenebruck,  &  V\\\ag%  oi  Molland,  abeut  foar  miles 
south  of  Delft.  BoRGHTE,  a  borough  ;  Beuok,  SSrUBSe,  (Ang.  Saxon) 
a  bridge. 


128 
es  being  frozen  for  so  long  a  period  of  the  year,  or  from 
Feetan  (past  participle,  Svdm]  "a  land  devoured  [or 
eaten  into]  by  the  sea."  In  the  multitude  of  curious 
works  examined  the  majority  of  these  derivations  are 
not  presented  as  conceits  of  the  authors,  but  reliable 
definitions.  Comparing  facts  and  fancies  their  truth  is 
more  than  probable. 

Now  kindly  reader — for  whoever  reads  the  author's 
works  is  either  kindly  dispose*d  to  the  subject,  his  race 
or  to  him — you  may  ask  of  what  use  is  all  this  delving 
into  the  remote  past  to  us,  the  men  of  the  present. 
As  regards  its  application — its  moral — much,  very 
much ;  as  regards  the  mere  facts  nothing.  That  which 
made  the  iUenapii  or  ancient  Hollanders  and  Zeeland- 
ers,  Brabanters  and  Flemings  what  they  were,  after- 
wards raised  the  Dutch  nation  to  the  highest  station  in 
the  world's  history,  and  would  make  the  Netherlanders 
of  to  day — rhad  they  the  time  and  opportunity  to  exer- 
cise their  wonderful  properties — that  which  the  medi- 
aeval Flemings,  and  the  people  of  the  United  Provin- 
ces have  been. 

All  that  they  lack  is  the  opportunity  to  develop  their 
wonderful  inherent  qualities.  As  men,  they  are  what  the 
Saxon-Menapians  were  nineteen  centuries  ago,  the  man- 
liest of  men.  This  work  set  out  to  prove  that  the  peo- 
ple of  the  Maas-Scheldic  hollow  or  bottom  land  were 
by  actual  birth  the  children  of  iHon — Mtn,par  excel- 
lence, and  century  after  century  they  have  proved 
more  and  more  their  hereditary  and  individual  right  to 
the  title.  The  Fathers  of  true  republican  principles, 
they  constructed  the  first  real  republic.  They  were 
pre-eminent  as  national  administrators,  political  econo- 
mists of  the  highest  order,  patriots  and  citizens  of  un- 
surpassed integrity,   and  naval  architects,  admirals  and 


129 

seai]aan,far  beyond  their  contemporaries  in  every  branch 
of  maritime  affairs. 

"OtherB  may  use  the  ocean  as  their  road, 
Only  the  "Sarons"  make  it  their  abode; 
Whose  ready  sails,  with  every  wind  can  fly, 
And  cov'nant  make  with  the  inconstant  sky :" 
Their  "oaks  secure  as  if  they  there  took  root. 
They  tread  on  billows  with  a  steady  foot !" 

In  public  or  private  stations  they  were  never  false  to 
their  work — the  work  of  Providence — until  it  was  ac- 
complished, and  for  nearly  one  thousand  years  they 
loom  morally  Titanic  among  the  nations.  With  a  rapid 
revision  of  the  first  age  or  epoch  of  their  national  life 
our  episode  terminates  in  order,  to  complete  the  biog- 
raphy of  our  hero,  a  type  of  the  HoUandish-Saxon 
breed ;  that  finished,  we  will  submit  the  result  to  your 
judgment  and  verdict,  kindly  reader. 


Their  natural  gifts  developed  by  culture  and  ex- 
perience, the  Greeks — the  first  colonists  of  Zeeland — 
could  not  but  leave  behind  them  solid  tokens  of  their 
presence  wherever  they  planted  themselves.  Their 
proudest  memento  in  the  Menapian  Islands  is  the  in- 
auguration of  that  system  of  dykes  which,  from  the  first, 
excited  the  wonder  of  the  barbarous,  and  at  last  the 
admiration  of  the  scientific  world.  The  island  of 
Walcheren  was  rendered  famous  by  the  erection  of  those 
"Pillars  of  Hercules,"  which  were  memorials  of  their 
remotest  commercial  settlement,  and  upon  the  extreme 
point  of  that  island  they  dedicated  a  temple  to  the 
Marcusan  Hercules,  which  designated  the  limits  of  the 
known  or  frequented  world. 

To  the  refined  and  enlightened  Hellenes  succeeded  a 
race  as  superior  to  them  in  physical  properties  as  they 
were    inferior  to   them  in  intellectual    endowments. 

9 


130 
Both  were  dyke-builders,  and  the  new  comers  exerted 
their  rude  Scandinavian  energy  in  7-epelling  the  sea 
with  the  same  resolution  which  they  had  displayed  in 
expelling  the  Greeks.  Just  as  the  Spaniards  beheld 
rampart  rising  within  rampart  as  their  batteries  leveled 
the  original  defences  of  the  Dutch  towns  in  the  XVIth 
century,  just  so  the  waves  encountered  new  levees  as 
fast  as  the  outer  dykes  melted  into  the  yeast  of  their 
breakers.  At  length  a  combination  of  sidereal  influ- 
ences— tide,  moon,  wind,  season  and  hour,  confedera- 
ting for  the  effort — piled  up  such  an  avalanche  of  wa- 
ters upon  the  Xetherland  coast  as  to  burst  through  and 
crush  down  the  dykes,  and  the  North  Sea  rolled  over 
those  lowlands  which  the  labor  of  centuries  and  races 
had  rescued  from  their  ravages. 

Such  a  union  nearly  engulfed  Veiiice  in  1341,  and 
has  more  than  once  threatened  to,  and  will  perhaps, 
submerge  St.  Petersburg — such  coalitions  of  the  ele- 
ments dug  out  the  Zuyder  Zee  and  the  Dollart.,  covered 
the  heights  of  Wieren  in  1570,  and  at  different  epochs 
swallowed  up,  at  one  time  fifteen  hundred  and  sixty  hab- 
itations, at  another  eighty  thousand  wretched  beings, 
and  at  another  one  hundred  thousand  inhabitants,  leav- 
ing behind  them  when  they  retired  ruin  or  woe,  pesti- 
lence and  famine. 

The  survivors  of  the  Cimbri  and  Teutones,  who  had 
been  drowned  out  of  their  rude  homes,  determined  to 
rival  the  devastation  of  their  elementary  foe  and  com- 
pensate themselves  for  their  compulsory  emigration  by 
a  human  inundation  of  Gaul  and  Italy.  Instead  how- 
ever of  enriching  themselves  thereby  they  enriched  the 
soil  they  hoped  to  possess.  Two  hundred  thousand  of 
the  former  fertilized  the  banks  of  the  Arc — ^long  known 
as  the  Gampi  Putridi — [still  to  be  recognized  in  the 
designation  of  the  village  upon  their  site,  Pourrieries'^ 


131 

while  a  hundred  and  forty  thousand  of  the  latter  fat- 
tened the  valley  of  the  Adige. 

In  like  manner  that  after  the  bloody  battle  of  Landen 
[1693]    millions   of  poppies  bursting  forth,    unsown, 
owed  their   luxuriant  scarlet  to  the   blood  of  seven 
thousand  Anglo-Saxons  [English  and  Dutch]  and  four- 
teen thousand  Gallic  slain,  for  a  long  period  the  vine- 
yards and  olive  groves  of  Aix  were  fenced  by  the  bones 
and  rendered  famous  and  prolific  by  the  corpses  of  the 
Cimbri,  while  the  mulberries  of  Verona  grew  doubly 
umbrageous  and  nutritious,    to  the  silkworm,  from  the 
slaughter  of  the  Teutones. 
As  soon  as  the  retiring  sea  had  relinquished  its  usurped 
dominion,  a  kindred  but  more  noble  race  occupied  the 
brine-soaked  Lowlands.     In   the  Batavian  island    the 
Caninefates  and    Marsatii,    or    Marsaci^    built  their 
palisadoed   villages,    [j|aga,    Anglo-Saxon,]     the   first 
along  the  coast,  the  Rotte,   the   Vecht,   the   Lech,  the 
Yssel,  and  in  the  marshes  of  the  Rhine  (proper  ?),  the 
Sturii,  \_Staverendenaars,'\  whom   Littlejohn   calls   the 
"People   of   Stavoren,"    constructed  their  straggling 
villages  west  of  the  Ylie  stream,  [Flevus,]  in  that  por- 
tion of  West  Friesland  which  now  is   a  dangerous  and 
open  sea  ;    and  in  the  Maas-Scheldic  archipelago,   the 
noble  Cauci  commenced  the  restoration  of  those  settle- 
ments whose  very  piles  the   sea  had  torn  up  and  de- 
voured. 

The  Caninefates  [by  Littlejohn  styled  the  people  of 
Gorokum  and  of  the  Kennenmerland,  between  Harlem 
and  Alkmaar],  who,  according  to  Strabo's  description, 
encroached  upon  the  confines  of  the  Menapii,  were  a 
brave  and  enterprising  race,  of  common  origin  and 
language  [Germanic,]  with  the  Batavi,  [like  them  de- 
scendants of  the  Catti,  previously  from  Hesse].  Inferior 
in  numbers,  they  soon  became  incorporated  with  the 


132 

Batavi,  and  were  afterwards  lost,  as  it  were,  in  the 
more  numerous  nation. 

They  must  have  faced  the  Menapii  from  across  the 
Maas,  which  river  Strabo  doubtless  intended,  when  he 
mentioned  the  latter  as  inhabiting  both  shores  at  its 
mouth.  Cellarius,  (XVIth  century,)  from  his  language, 
leaves  the  reader  in  great  doubt  as  to  what  his  own 
opinion  was  in  regard  to  the  boundaries  of  these  na- 
nations  ;  and  Cluverius  indulges  in  a  theory  of  his 
own.  Spruner,  in  his  Ancient  Atlas,  assigns  Walcher- 
en.  North  and  South  Beveland,  and  the  smaller  islands 
contiguous,  to  the  jHenopix ;  Schouwen,  Duiveland, 
and  Tholen,  to  the  Taxandri ;  and  Goeree,  Overflakke, 
Voorne,  Byjerland,  Ysselmonde,  and  the  Biesbosch 
group  to  the  Marsaci.  Tacitus  states  that  in  the  time 
of  Civilis,  the  Caninefates  made  predatory  excursions 
into  the  Menapian  territory,  but  it  does  not  appear 
that  they  dared  to  undertake  more  than  a  border 
foray. 

I)  an  Coon  places  the  Marsatii  to  the  north  of  the 
Rhine  [proper],  at  the  southern  extremity  of  what  is 
now  the  Harlem  Sea.  Other  ancient  geographers  lo- 
cate them  as  an  independent  nation  upon  the  coast  and 
along  the  canal  of  Corbulo,  between  the  Helium 
[mouth  of  the  Maas]  and  the  Flevum  [mouth  of  the  old 
Rhine].  Others  again  extend  them  back  into  the 
country,  and  assign  to  them  what  is  now  the  province 
of  Utrecht. 

As  to  the  Batavi,  t)an  Coon  and  Butler  assign  to 
them  the  triangle  lying  between  the  old  Rhine  (pass- 
ing by  Leyden),  the  Waal  and  the  Maas,  much  below 
Batavodurum  [Battenhurg].  D'Anville  extends  their  ter- 
ritory further  up  the  Maas.  Spruner  restricts  them  be- 
tween the  Lech  and  the  Waal,  in  a  district  not  more 
than  half  the  area  accorded  by  Butler ;    but,    strictly 


133 

speaking, that  "which  was  sometimes  considered  the  Bata- 
vian  domain  embraced  the  territory  of  the  subordinate 
Caninefates,  the  Gugerni  or  Guberni,  and  Ubii — subse- 
quently incorporated  or  confederated  with  the  Menapii, 
and  extremely  hostile  to  their  former  neighbors — and 
the  Marsatii. 

There  is  another  very  remarkable  fact  which  has  nev- 
er been  presented  in  any  work  examined  in  this  con- 
nection, and  that  is  with  regard  to  the  Helleviones  of 
Pliny,  whom  Tacitus  calls  Hbllusii,  and  Ammianus 
Helli.  This  name  belongs  to  a  German  race  which  was 
seated  by  some  on  the  Baltic  near  Dantzic^  or  rather  a 
Scandinavian^  the  inhabitants  of  Halland  or  j^oUanb, 
a  province  of  Sweden,  which,  as  has  been  mentioned 
before,  was  re-colonized  since  the  Christian  era  by  the 
people  of  Holland  proper.  Was  not  this  name  Helli 
applied  to  the  Greelcs  at  home  ?  Undoubtedly !  An- 
cient Hellas  or  Greece, — Dodona,  spoken  of  by  Hesiod 
as  Hellopia — was  inhabited  by  a  people  called  Sell% 
whom  Pindar  styles  Helli. 

Now  the  mouth  of  the  Maas  was  known  to  the  Ro- 
mans by  the  term  Helium,  which  name  Eyndius  de- 
clares was  applied  by  the  first  Greek  arrivals  to  that 
vast  river-outlet,  on  account  of  its  capacity,  and  derived 
either,  first,  from  Helios,  the  Sun — because  it  exceeded 
all  other  estuaries  known  to  them  as  much  as  that  orb 
exceeds  the  rest  of  the  heavenly  bodies ;  or,  second, 
from  Helion  or  Heliaia,  the  most  celebrated  and  fre- 
quented tribunal  of  Athens — so  called  from  the  throng- 
ing together  there  of  the  people — even  as  the  Rhine 
(by  the  Lech  and  Wahal)  the  Maas  and  the  Schelde, 
with  their  numerous  tributaries  and  arms,  converging, 
flowed  together  at  that  point ;  or,  third,  because  Zee- 
land  and  Maritime  Flanders — both  an  intermingling 
of  sea,  rivers,  islands  and  marshes, — the  very  location 


134 

assigned  by  Steabo  and  C^sar  to  the  Ultnapit — partook 
more  of  the  character  of  the  last,  morasses — (Helos, 
Helea, — e  pronounced  £e,  plural, — in  Greek)  than  either 
watery  domain  or  firm  ground  ;  or  fourth,  because  the 
first  Greeks  were  from  commercial  ffelos,  whose  coast 
presents  a  series  of  lagoons  and  marshes,  separated  from 
the  sea  only  by  narrow  sand  banks,  the  very  physical 
portraiture  of  the  coast  of  Zealand  and  Holland,  but 
more   particularly  than  all  of  the  Menapian  district. 

The  writer,  to  carry  out  this  etymology  in  accord- 
ance with  an  idea  of  his  own,  and  finding  that  the 
Erisiabones  should  be  more  properly  written  Frisii- 
Avones,  which,  according  to  the  learned  French  an- 
notator  (Paris,  1771)  on  Pliny,  signifies  the  Elder  Fri- 
sians (Frisons),  or  Fathers  of  theFrisii  (Frisiens-Ayeux, 
French),  would  suggest  that  a  similar  compound  name 
was  applied  to  those  Dorians  who  settled  in  Zeeland 
and  on  the  shores  of  the  Baltic,  whither  the  Greeks  ex- 
tended their  adventurous  voyages;  Pythias,  of  Mar- 
seilles, having  (about  B.  C.  330)  visited  the  Baltic  and 
furnished  some  information  with  regard  to  Germany. 
Thus  we  could  make  Helli-Avones^  which  would  re- 
quire no  vital  alteration,  but  only  a  corruption  of  sound, 
to  become  Helliviones.  Or,  a  stiU  more  reasonable  de- 
rivation might  be  found  in  Melh'aionos  [aiones,  plural], 
— Greeks  of  the  marshy  [seaky]  Helian  seacoast  or 
river  [Eurotas]  shore — a  signification  which  would  ex- 
actly apply  to  the  iHenayii. 

Furthermore,  if  Avon  [Avus — ancestor]  may  be  un- 
derstood to  mean  "Fathers, "'and  in  this  form  avus,  avi, 
is  ultimately  derived  from  the  Greek  pappos,  pappoi — 
[sometimes  written  appoi,  abboi,  or  even  avoi,]  which 
has  the  same  signification  of  "fathers,"  or  "grandfathers" 
— if  we  say  the  Saxons  are  descended- — as  we  are  assur- 
ed— from  Mannus  or  Man  [plural,  iHcn],  is  it  a  far- 


135 

fetched  derivation  [bear  in  mind  the  translator's  re- 
marks in  regard  to  Frisii-Avones,  sometimes  written 
Frisiabones]  to  deduce  Mbnapii  (Greek,  Mevaitcoi,)  from 
Men  and  appoi — that  is,  the  "Fathers  of  Men."  This 
would  go  to  prove  that  the  Menapii  were  the  immedi- 
ate descendants  of  the  first  Greek  colonists,  an  original 
HoUandish  or  Saxon  race,  and,  with  the  Frisons,  the 
most  ancient  inhabitants  of  the  Neder-Saxon  land,  or 
Saxo-Scandinavian  Netherlands. 

Then,  as  •  to  the  Cauci,  any  people  might  be  proud 
to  deduce  their  origin  from  such  a  stem.  The  race 
recognized  by  historiographers  under  that  name,  and 
divided  into  Cauci  Majores  and  Cauci  Minores,  dwelt 
between  the  Ems  and  the  ETbe^  occupying  a  triangle 
which  would  embrace  all  the  maritime — in  fact,  half  of 
the  whole — territory  of  Hanover^  Bremen^  and  Olden- 
burg. 

Tacitus  celebrates  them  as  the  noblest  of  the  German 
nations.  Their  grandeur  rested  upon  the  surest  foun- 
dation,— the  love  of  justice.  This  rendered  them, 
though  remote  and  frugal,  important  apd  influential. 
Contented  and  happy,  free  from  covetousness,  rapacity 
and  ambition,  they  desired  no  extension  of  territory, 
provoked  no  wars,  and  never  sought  to  enrich  them- 
selves by  rapine  and  aggression. 

The  Zeelandic  Cauci  were  not  offshoots  or  offsprings 
of  the  preceding.  Their  appearance  in  the  Nethei  lands 
was  coeval  with  the  establishment  of  their  kindred  in 
Germany.  While  the  greater  number  halted  east  of 
the  Ems,  a  smaller  body  continuing  on  secured  a  settle- 
ment upon  the  Rh  iiie.  It  is  vain  to  define  their  par- 
ticular locality  upon  the  main  land  :  some  say  in  the 
province  of  Utrecht,  others  near  the  angle  of  the  Bata- 
vian  island,  near  Nimweyen.  Wherever  they  planted 
themselves  first  is  immaterial.     As  soon  as  natural  ob- 


136 
structions  permitted,  they  succeeded  to  the  possession 
of  the  islands  of  Zeeland,  and  in  process  of  time  were 
incorporated  with  the  Menapii, — 

"j1&  una  Menapiorum  /ortuna  discos  omniuTn" — 

whose  first  abodes  were  upon  the  Rhine,  which  we 
designate  as  the  extremity  of  Belgic  Gaul.  The  site 
of  their  tribe  constituted  the  frontier  of  the  province 
throughout  its  breadth :  afterwards,  in  the  process  of 
time,  they  became  the  allies  and  contermini  of  the 
Morini,  and  dwelt  along  the  coast  of  the  Gallic  Ocean, 
not  only  in  the  time  of  Julius  Caesar,  but  almost  as  late 
as  A.  D.  1000,  as  Petrus  Divceus  (Van  Dieve  of  Lou- 
vain) — profoundly  versed  in  the  knowledge  of  the  an- 
tiquities of  his  country  (1636-1590) — proves. 
***** 

To  afford  an  adequate  idea  of  the  true  German  or 
Saxon,  we  have  only  to  contemplate  the  national  life 
of  the  Cauci. 

In  order  to  conquer  the  Saxon,  the  ancient  and  the 
Mediaeval  Romans  were  compelled  to  depopulate.  Not- 
withstanding all  the  advantages  of  their  discipline, 
nothing  but  complete  extermination  enabled  them  to 
hold  a  foot  of  Saxon  land.  The  Saxon  fought  while 
men  enough  remained  to  offer  battle.  When  the  Ro- 
mans displayed  the  red  flag  as  an  invitation  to  a  fight 
on  Saxon  ground,  and  that  bloody  signal  was  unan- 
swered, students  and  readers  may  be  absolutely  cer- 
tain that  the  campaign  had  used  up  a  generation  of 
warriors,  and  that  the  sword  had  devoured  the  whole 
male  population  capable  of  bearing  arms.  Gradually 
improving  in  military  intelligence,  the  true  German — 
the  Saxo-Scandinavian — generation  after  generation, 
became  more  and  more  "the  Spartans  of  modern  Eu- 
rope." The  BMne,  which,  from  the  conflicting  lan- 
guage of  ancient  geographers,  often  denotes  the  estua- 


137 

ries  of  the  Maas  and  the  Schelde,  along  which  lay  the 
Menapii  and  the  Chauci  in  alliance,  was  the  boundary 
which  separated  the  Eonaans  and  their  tributaries  and 
subjected  allies  from  the  free  nations  of  the  north. 

Now,  Bezelius — (German  antiquarian,  XVIth  centu- 
ry)— denies  that  any  part  of  Germany  beyond  the 
EMne  was  conquered  by  the  Romans,  although  more 
than  one  of  their  emperors  and  generals  arrogated  to 
themselves  the  name  of  Oermanicus.  Their  incursions 
were  the  devastating  inroads  of  barbarians,  more  sav- 
age than  those  whom  they  styled  barbarians — in  reali- 
ty, noble  men,  and  more  entitled  to  that  glorious  epi- 
thet than  they  themselves  were.  Their  conquests  were 
like  the  Britannic  and  maritime  triumphs  of  Caligula, 
and  the  German  victories  of  Tiberius,  as  false  and  as 
cruel  as  the  men  who  claimed  them.  The  same  is 
true  of  many  other  of  the  vaunted  conquests  in  Ger- 
many, which  terminated  in  utter  disgrace  and  dire 
disaster.  Many  of  the  Roman  leaders  never  obtained 
a  sight  of  those  territories  they  claimed  to  have  subju- 
gated. It  is  to  this  fact  we  must  attribute  our  ignor- 
ance of  the  habits  of  the  iSIenapii,  and  our  intimate  ac- 
quaintance with  those  of  the  Batavi.  Upon  the  latter, 
as  priceless  allies,  the  Romans  could  well  afford  to  be- 
stow encomiums  and  lavish  attentions,  since  their  pre- 
sence carried  with  it  the  assurance  of  victory  upon 
every  field  ;  whereas  obloquy  was  the  portion  of  all 
those  who  had  the  manliness  to  evade  their  springes  and 
repulse  their  efforts,  whereby  they  sought  to  entrap 
and  debase  them  into  unreflecting  tools  and  weapons.  ■ 

"Caesar  did  not  carry  the  war  into  the  country  of  the 
Batavi."  Under  Augustus,  the  Netherlands  became 
the  nominal  subjects,  the  petted  allies,  of  Rome. 

A.  D.  28,  the  Jrtaii  and  Jrtatabones,  who  possessed, 
the  first — (if  they  were  not  one  and  the  same  tribe  or 


138 

nation)  what  is  now  known  as  North  Holland ;  the 
second,  Friezland  and  Groningen — conterminous  with 
the  (Hljauct,  to  the  south  of  the  Zuyder  Zee  (Flevo  La- 
ctts),  and  to  the  east  along  the  Elbe — or,  at  all  events, 
upon  the  Lauwer-Zee — revolted  even  against  the  alli- 
ance of  the  Romans.  What  must  we  think  of  the 
vaunted  conquests  of  Drusus  Germanicus  and  Tiberius, 
when  we  know  that  twelve  years  afterwards  the  JTriaii, 
far  within  the  supposed  limits  of  their  conquests,  had 
not  only  defeated  the  Roman  general  Lucius  Apronius, 
proprseter  of  Lower  Germany,  but  were  and  remained 
independent. 

One  of  the  most  humiliating  defeats  which  the  Ro- 
mans ever  underwent  at  the  hands  of  the  ancient  Hol- 
landers, was  experienced  in  the  Baduliena  Silva,  in 
the  heart  of  that  territory,  known  at  present  as  the 
0EDm  tDoliten,  constituting  the  southern  half  of  Friez- 
land, on  the  northern  side  of  the  exposed  Zuyder  Zee, 
at  that  time  the  land-locked  Flevo  Lake. 

A.  D.  47,  CSannascns,  a  nobleman  of  the  Caninefates, 
or  native  of  the  Batavian  marshes,  became  the  leader 
of  the  Cauci,  and  originated  that  system  of  warfare 
which  afterwards  rendered  the  Saxons  so  redoubtable. 
He  not  only  organized  fleets  of  light  ships,  with  which 
he  plundered  the  Roman  tributaries  south  and  west  of 
the  Yser  and  Aa,  but  also  their  provinces  in  France. 
Repulsed,  it  is  said,  by  Corbulo,  he  subsequently  lost 
his  life^C'Ipse  per  fraudem  trucidatus  est") — -by  foul 
play  at  their  hands.  His  death — or  rather  the  perfidy  by 
which  it  was  accomplished — aroused  the  whole  confed- 
eration of  the  Cauci,  and  considering  the  facts,  even  as 
related  by  Tacitus  and  other  Roman  historians,  it  is 
evident  that  his  opponent  and  victor,  (?)  Corbulo,  was 
reprimanded  for  his  treachery  and  conduct  of  a  war 
nominally  in  defence  of  the   imperial  frontier,  by  the 


139 

Emperor  Claudius  ;  and  the  Cauci  were  propitiated  by 
the  retreat  of  the  Roman  forces. 

Rome  trembled  at  the  indignation  of  these  North  Sea 
and  Baltic  (Sea)  people  ;  the  imperial  troops,  glad  to 
retire  within  the  Rhine,  left  the  Saxons  to  the  enjoy- 
ment of  their  independence,  and  amused  themselves  by 
ditching  and  damming,  for  the  benefit  of  the  Batavi. 

Gannascus  was  to  Civilis  what  Civilis  was  to  (Earauaitts. 
It  required  two  hundred  years  and  upwards  to  develop 
the  greatness  of  the  last  of  the  three. 

A.  D.  69,  the  Emperor  Vitellius  invited  his  German 
auxiliaries  to  Rome,  where  their  garments  of  skins, 
fearless  independence  of  carriage,  and  rude  but  effect- 
ive weapons,  produced  a  shock  like  a  draft  of  pure  cold 
air  in  a  crowded,  heated  and  stifling  room. 

A.  D.  70,  Civilis  uprose ;  that  one-eyed  general  and 
admiral,  whom  Tacitus  compares  to  Hannibal  and  Ser- 
torius — praise  ample  enough  to  satisfy  any  ambition — 
both  of  them  remarkable,  like  him,  for  the  loss  of  a 
left  eye. 

Sixteen  centuries  afterwards,  another  one-eyed,  one- 
armed  Menapian  hero,  (fgbcrt  I3artl)Cilom£U)  can  (EortE- 
naar — 

Though  quenoh'd  his  eye,   and  shot  away  his  powerful  right  hand, 
The  handles3  hero  of  the  Maas  still  stay'd  [propp'd]  the  Fatherland ; 
His  sightless  orb,  beside  the  helm,  still  steer'd  the  fleet  to  fame — 
Beneath  this  stone,  that  such  a  light,  should  ever  know  eclipse! 
That  such  renown  be  swallow'd  up  by  tomb's  remorseless  lips ! 
Lies  mighty  ffiortenaar,  who  burst  the  Swedish  belt  of  flame, 
And  made  the  Sound,  and  foeman's  fleet,  to  tremble  at  his  name, 

— maintained  his  country's  glory  against  the  Swedes 
and  English,  as  Civilis  had  against  the  Romans.  The 
latter  defeated  three  Roman  generals,  beat  the  imperial 
fleets  and  armies,  made  himself  master  of  that  fortress 
(  Vetera  Castro),  which  they  had  constructed  and  gar- 


140 
risoned  with  two  legions,  (18,600  to  20,000  men,)  to 
overawe  the  Saxon  nations,  and  compelled  them  to  con- 
sent to  a  treaty  of  peace,  by  which  the  Netherlanders 
were  acknowledged  as  valued  allies,  not  subjects,  of 
Rome. 

About  A.  D.  211,  the  Chauci  (or  Saxons)  sent  am- 
bassadors to  Rome  with  offers  of  peace,  on  condition 
of  receiving  a  large  price  for  not  making  war.  The 
Emperor  Caracalla — who  had  assumed  the  name  of 
Germanicus  from  his  imaginary  German  victories — 
conceded  the  tribute  demanded,  organized  a  German 
(Saxon  ?)  body-guard,  and  assumed  the  German  (Sax- 
on?) costume. 

About  A.  D.  240,  the  old  inhabitants  of  the  Lower 
Rhine  (Maas  and  Schelde?)  and  Weser,  under  the 
name  of  Pranks — (the  Salian  Franks  had  already  be- 
come incorporated  with  the  Menapii) — formed  a  new 
confederation,  whose  maritime  assaults  upon  the  Ro- 
man colonies  and  commerce  compelled  the  imperial 
authorities  to  organize  a  powerful  fleet,  simply  to  pro- 
tect themselves  and  their  tributaries,  which  was  com- 
mitted to  a  new  official,  styled  the  Count  of  the  Saxon 
Shore* — (Comes  Littoris  Saxonici) — the  assumption 
of  whose  duties  introduced  us  to  (llarauBxns.  Every 
coast  of  Romanized  England,  Gaul  and  Spain,  trem- 
bled, anticipating  the  arrival  of  the  hated  and  terrible 
Saxons  with  every  favoring  breeze  and  gale  from  the 
north.  Fearful  indeed,  for  they  came  like  the  spirits 
of  the  tempest,  to  whose  furious  impulse  they  commit- 
ted their  expeditions,  from  the  threefold  motive  that 
the  harder  it  blew  the  swifter  it  bore  them  to  their 
prey,  the  wilder  it  raged  the  less  they  were  expected, 

♦Coast  of  Britain,  from  Branodunum  (Braocaster),   in  Norfolk,   to  the 
Partus  Adurni  (Pevensey,  in  Snasex?) — Palgbavb's  Anfflo-Saxons. 


141 

and  the  higher  the  elemental  strife   the   greater  their 
excitement  and  the  more  glorious  their  success. 

A.  D.  277,  the  Saxons,  Franks,  and  other  cognate 
tribes,  burst  again  into  Roman  Gaul.  This  epoch  is 
famous  for  that  unexampled,  fearless  return-navigation 
of  the  Franks  from  the  Euxine,  which  has  been  already- 
described. 

Ten  years  after  that  terrible  Saxon  retributive  visi- 
tation upon  the  ^gean,  Syrian,  Afric — in  fact,  the 
whole  Mediterranean  and  Atlantic  coasts,  which  aven- 
ged the  expeditions  of  Drusus,  Germanicus,  Tiberius, 
Hadrian,  Posthumus,  Probus,  and  Maximian,  into  the 
Saxo-Scandinavian  seas, — the  year  A.  D.  287  ushered 
in  the  glories  of  (Earoii0in0. 

This  cursory  survey  presents  a  striking  contrast  be- 
tween the  "facts  and  fancies"  of  Roman  historians  and 
imperial  panegyrists,  in  regard  to  the  achievements  of 
their  heroes.  A  blast  from  the  Saxon  regions,  tremu- 
lous with  the  clash  of  Scandinavian  war-wrath,  paled 
the  cheeks  of  the  seven-hilled  city's  warders.  Thither- 
ward the  horizon  was  all  alight,  and  they  felt  that  the 
coming  day  would  "bring  evil  from  the  north,  and  a 
great  destruction"  of  their  blood-  and  fraud-cemented 
fabric  of  empire.  The  physical  world  was  stricken 
with  a  palsy,  and  beheld  with  watery  eyes  the  impend- 
ing breaking-in  upon  it  of  a  new  male  life,  whose  in- 
roads its  shaking  limbs  could  not  hope  to  deter  or 
repel 

The  day-spring  of  spiritual  regeneration  first  kissed 
the  mountain  tops  of  Jewry,  but  crimson-hued  the  orb 
of  physical  rejuvenescence  rose  from  the  frigid  bosom 
of  the  Saxo-Scandinavian  marshes,  oak  glades,  and 
waters. 

The  true  Saxon  was   the  medium  which   tempered 


142 
the  ultra-Scandinavian  war-heat,  and  preserved  all  that 
was  worthy  of  preservation   in    the    lapsing  artificial 
civilization  of  Rome. 

"To  the  Roman  conquest,  Britain  owes  perhaps  its 
first  civilization ;  certainly  its  first  conversion  to  Chris- 
tianity. 

"To  the  Saxon  [from  Zealand  and  Holland]  conquest 
we  are  indebted  for  that  system  of  goveriiment,  which 
is  to  this  day  the  basis  of  English  liberty.  Many  good 
effects  of  Saxon  piety  also  are   still   great  blessings  to 


us." 


"To  the  Norman  [ultra-Scandinavian,  deteriorated  by 
by  Celtic  mixture]  conquest,  we  owe  not,  perhaps,  so 
much  respect.  Yet  we  may  be  certain  that  Providence 
intended  some  real  good  by  that  great  event." — [Wil- 
cock's  Roman  Conversatio7is.] 

Carausius  interests  us  from  the  fact  that  he  was  of 
Saxon  lineage,  but  our  interest  must  swell  into  admira- 
tion of  those  solid  parts,  resplendent  merits,  and  at- 
tractive grandeur,  which  could  win  and  array  in  his 
cause  the  most'  glorious  of  the  free  Saxon  races,  and 
cause  these  to  put  away  aU  remembrance  of  his  Roman 
name,  education,  elevation,  and  afGOiations. 

This  completes  the  chronological  chain  connecting 
the  discovery  and  first  settlement  of  ZnlaxUs  with  the 
second  great  epoch  in  its  history,  the  union  of  the  Sax- 
ons and  Franks  (true  Germans  also),  and  the  com- 
mencement of  their  naval  ascendancy,  which,  under 
our  hero,  opened  to  them  "every  coast  which  had  not 
received  Cabausius  as  its  lord."  He  was  the  Saxon's 
FiEST  great  naval  genius  and  preceptor.  His  course  of 
instruction  or  education  lasted  at  most  seven  years — its 
effects  have  endured  upwards  of  twice  seven  centuries, 
and  grows  in  value  and  beneficence  with  time. 


143 

Perry,  the  regenerator  of  Japan,  Perry,  the  victor 
of  Lake  Erie,  Nelson,  gontman,  We  Eitgter,  CoUing- 
wood,  the  Svomps,  Blake,  ©pbatit,  Russel,  t)an  ^Uc- 
monire,  and  a  hundred  other  hero  Admirals — Dutch, 
English  and  American,  Eckford,  our  greatest  naval 
architect.  Steers,  and  every  kindred  genius — in  fact, 
every  sea-chief,  navigator,  discoverer,  commerce-pro- 
moter, marine  constructor,  and  inventor  of  eminence, 
— have  derived  their  inspiration  from  that  fount 
which  the  Saxo-Menapian  admiral-general-emperor, 
Carausius,  unsealed  and  threw  open  to  his  race. 

Stop  !  cries  the  invidious  critic  again.  The  country 
of  the  iill£na:pii  lay  within  the  province  of  Belgic  Gaul, 
and  its  population  were  esteemed  Celts.  The  Romans 
[who  knew  nothing  about  it]  and  the  French  [who 
know  not  much  more]  say  so. 

But  what  is  the  testimony  of  the  German  and  im- 
partial writers- — that  continental  Saxony  extended  to 
the  Rldne.  An  old  Belgic  rhymic  chronicle  makes 
J5'£ii£r-0asB£n  (Lower  Saxony)  to  have  been  confined 
by  the  Schelde  and  the  -Maas. 

I  have  heard  that  old  books  say 

All  lands  which  'neath  (below)  Nyemagen  lay 

Once  were  styled  Nether  (Lower)  Saxony ; 

To  guard  it  flow'd  Briarean  sea, 

Of  th'  intermingled  Maes  and  Rhine, 

The  mighty  Schelde  its  western  line. 

And  Spruner,  Turner,  Van  Loon,  Cluverius,  and  a 
host  of  other  writers — geographers,  ethnologists,  and 
historians — who  ignore  or  lay  no  stress  upon  the  value 
of  the  Menapian  element,  as  well  as  the  learned  Grat- 
tan  who  does,  all  extend  the  Saxon  land  to  the  Bluys 
and  the  Schelde.  Grant  this — and  it  cannot  be  dispro- 
ved by  any  available  valid  testimony — and  the  matter 
is  settled  at  once  and  forever. 


144 

Finally,  Alting  and  Wasstelain  came  to  the  conclusion 
that  the  Menapii  were  g,  confederation  of  tribes  of  Ger- 
man origin,  rather  than  a  single  distinct  people,  and 
that  their  name  was  a  corruption  of  fHan-aft  (  Gemeen- 
schap,  Dutch,)  signifying  a  community  or  confedera- 
tion. 

Bucherius  in  his  Belgium  Bomanum,  1655,  states  that 
after  the  subdivision  of  Belgica  by  Augustus  into  Bel- 
gium, Germania  Prima  and  Secunda,  the  last  comprised 
the  countries  of  the  Menapii,  Ambivarii,  Eburones  and 
Atuatici,  and  that  the  Menapians  were  distributed  into 
two  districts  separated  by  the  Schelde.  Those  who  oc- 
cupied the  eastern  portion,  to  the  right  of  that  river,  and 
were  bounded  on  the  north  and  east  by  the  Maas,  on 
the  south  by  the  Demer  and  Bwpel  (see  page  98)  and 
on  the  west  by  the  Schelde,  assumed  at  this  epoch  the 
name  of  the  Taxandri.  A  tribe  of  that  name  was 
unknown  in  the  time  of  C^sar  and  Tacitus,  or  at  all 
events  was  not  mentioned  by  them ;  Pliny  is  the  first 
who  speaks  of  it.  This  would  account  for  the  con- 
fusion of  geographers  with  regard  to  the  first  inhabi- 
tants of  Zeeland.  The  map  attached  to  an  anonymous 
History  of  the  United  Provinces  (in  Dutch)  must  refer 
to  this  doubt,  since  whUe  it  places  the  Taxandri  in  the 
Maas-Scheldic  archipelago  it  adds,  "according  to  the 
opinion  of  some  writers,"  {Taxandrie  volgens  sommin- 
gen  nu  Zeeland.)  If  the  Menaph  constituted  a  com- 
munity belonging  to  the  greater  confederation  of  Ale- 
manni,  we  may  trace  back  to  the  earliest  times  that 
principle  of  toleration  which  ever  after  constituted  a 
noble,  if  not  the  most  noble  and  remarkable,  feature  of 
Dutch  policy.  We  know  that  their  territory  was  al- 
ways a  harbor  for  the  distressed.  Even  as  in  the  third 
century  it  proved  a  refuge  for  the  Salian  Franks,  be- 
tween whom  and  Roman  imperial  and  subsidiary  ven- 


145 

geance  the  Menapii  interposed  the  asgis  of  sympathetic 
valor,  even  so  in  the  XVI  and  XVII  centuries  the 
shield  of  HoUandish  toleration  covered  the  Huguenots 
and  the  Jews  from  the  dagger  and  rack  of  French  roy- 
alty, and  the  torments  and  funeral  fires  of  Roman  Cath- 
olic persecution  and  papal  Christianity  (? !)  Prom  the 
days  of  Caesar  through  all  the  troublous  and  perilous 
periods  of  their  history  a  generous  sympathy  for  the 
suffering  of  others  characterized  the  efforts  of  the  Hol- 
landers— the  good  Samaritans  of  Europe,  and  the  profli- 
gate Charles  II.  of  England  was  compelled  to  acknow 
ledge  that  he  believed  that '"Providence  would  preserve 
Amsterdam,  (from  the  grand  Sultan  of  France)  if  it 
were  only  for  the  great  charity  its  people  have  for  their 
poor." 

When  our  great  and  glorious  illilltam — Holland's 
Joshua,  he  who  rolled  back  the  Royal  Sun  of  France, 
England's  Liberator,  and  Ireland's  Conqueror  and  Re- 
generator— "was  preparing  his  expedition  against  James 
the  Second,  he  was  all  at  once  at  a  stand-still,  in  conse- 
quence of  a  decided  lack  of  the  needful  wherewith  to 
equip  his  navy,  and  ensure  success  to  his  projected  war 
against  James.  An  Israelite  of  Amsterdam  requested 
an  audience.  When  he  was  admitted  into  the  presence 
of  the  Prince,  he  said  :  '  My  Lord,  you  are  in  want  of 
money  to  accomplish  a  great  national  project.  I  have 
brought  you,  from  our  people,  two  millions.  If  you 
succeed,  refund  them  to  me  ;  if  you  fail,  we  are  quits.' '' 
(Margoliouth's  P%rma//e,  (frc.  II.,  229). 

Thus  nobly  toleration  bore  a  goodly  fruit — and  ever 
will  except  to  that  self  styled  Christian  creed  that 
only  tolerates  when  it  has  no  longer  the  power  to  per- 
secute. To  the  ears  of  the  Huguenot  and  the  Holland- 
er every  whisper  from  the  i)ast  bears  upon  its  pinions 
reminiscences  which   should  awaken  the  vigilance  of 

10 


146 
their  descendants  with  as  startling  tones  "s  the  point 
of  war  to  the  soldier. 


Hark!  the  very  air  shudders  at  the  recital  of  thy  tol- 
eration, papal  Eome !  Huguenot,  canst  thoL  ever  forget 
those  Languedociau  seas  of  blood  ;  those  Albigensian 
annihilations  ;  those  Cevennes  men-hunts  ;  those  Dra- 
gonades  ;  those  bonfires,  which  emulated  Xero's  human 
candles  in  crueltj*,  if  not  in  actual  details  ? 

Come,  brother  Huguenot,  let  us  rehearse,  in  haste,  a 
few  of  RojIe's  most  tender  mercies  to  our  fathers.  A 
circumstantial  list  would  fill  a  folio  volume  ;  we  will 
content  ourselves  with  one  or  two  examples  in  each 
chapter  of  black  horror. 

Seven  hundred  years  ago  the  Languedocian  fields 
were  drowned  in  Huguenot  blood.  "Xeither  sex,  age, 
nor  condition,  were  spared  ;  the  [luxuriant]  country 
became  a  wilderness,  and  the  [ancient,  stately,]  towns 
heaps  of  smoking  ruins."  Sixty  thousand  Protestants 
were  swallowed  up  in  the  flames,  which  devoured  £e- 
ziers,  besides  those  spared  for  a  worse  fate.  Then, 
from  that  sea  of  blood,  rolling  beneath  a  scum  of 
corpses,  cinders,  ashes  and  pollution,  upheaved  the 
fabric  of  the  Inquisition.  Just  as  amid  the  placid  sea 
volcanic  action  has  belched  forth  a  hideous  isle  of  sco- 
ria, just  so  from  hell  beneath  burst  forth  that  institu- 
tion. Blood-watered,  fertilized  with  corpses,  it  grew 
to  hideous  hugeness,  prurient  with  torture,  avarice  and 
death.  Thus,  with  the  approbation  of  Pope  Innocent 
III, — innocent  but  in  name, — the  devil  planted  his 
throne  amid  the  wrecks  of  French  Protestant  progres- 
sion. 

With  the  martyrdoms, — 1524, — of  that  pure  Chris- 
tian Jacques    Pavaxxes,  and  Louis   de    Berquin — a 


147 
French  Luther,  strangled  at  his  apostolic  birth — we 
open  a  new  chapter  of  martyrdom  cf  three  hundred 
years.  Eight  years  after, — 1532, — Caturce  burned  ;  in 
1535,  Lutherans,  with  their  tongues  cut  out,  were  dip- 
ped to  death  in  fire,  and  the  last  scene  delayed  that 
Royal  Francis  might  not  lose  the  pleasant  show.  "Car- 
dinals, archbishops,  and  bishops,  coped  and  mitred, 
figured  in  their  places,"  and  shared  the  spectacle  with 
the  priests  and  papal  laity.  This  was  the  punishment 
of  the  estrapade^  an  invention  which  had  the  zest  of 
novelty.  "The  ferocious  Emperor  of  (pagan)  Rome, 
who  wished  that  his  victims  might  feel  ihemselves  die, 
had  not  invented  that  cruelty."  Romanism  not  the 
fosterer  of  genius !  Nonsense  !  Tier  disciples  invent- 
ed the  estrapade  for  (Sacramentarians)  Protestants. 

Henry  IT, — 1549, — more  simple  in  his  tastes — took 
pleasure  in  a  simple  burning,  and  somewhat  tender- 
hearted, "for  many  nights  imagined  his  couch  was 
haunted  by  the   image  of  the  victim." 

"In  1551,  appeared  the  famous  Edict  of  Chataubriant, 
which  empowered  both  the  secular  and  the  ecclesiasti- 
cal judges,  separately,  to  take  cognizance  of  the  crime 
of  heresy,  so  tliathy  a  complete  reversal  of  all  justice, 
the  accused,  absolved  before  one  tribunal,  might  be  con- 
demned before  another.^'' 

In  1550,  of  three  or  four  hundred  Huguenots  as- 
sembled in  the  Rue  St.  Jacques,  at  Paris,  to  read  the 
Bible  and  celebrate  the  Lord's  Supper,  not  one  escaped 
without  death  or  wounds  ;  and,  in  1559,  Ann  Dubourg 
passed  from  his  iron  cage,  to  suffer  on  the  gibbet,  "for 
the  glory  of  his  Lord  Jesus  Christ." 

In  1560,  "delations,  confiscations,  pillages,  sentences 
of  death,  and  atrocious  executions,"  affrighted  the  prin- 
cipal towns  of  France,  and  their  dependent  provinces; 
first  scenes  of  a  tragedy  which  endured  without  an  in- 


148 
terlude  for  40  years.  To  the  throne-aspiring  Guises  "we 
owe  the  massacre  of  Vassy.  There  sixty  human  beings 
were  murdered  around  their  altar,  and  over  three  times 
that  number  wounded,  because  they  cried,  "I  believe 
in  Jesus  Christ."  That  was  a  fearful  crime  ;  they 
should  have  cried,  they  believed  in  the  Virgin  and  the 
Pope! 

In  1562,  Bishop  Pierre  Bertrandi — a  papal  bishop, 
mind  you — one  Sunday,  at  Cahors,  had  five  hundred 
Huguenots  butchered  while  at  church.  That  same 
year,  Roman  Catholic  bands,  with  a  "brigand,  or  else 
a  monk  or  curate;  sometimes  even  a  bishop,"  as  their 
captain,  butchered  the  Calvinists,  "to  make  provis- 
ions cheap." 

In  1569,  we  reach  the  slaughter  of  Jarnac  and 
Montesquieu's  "execrable  parricide"  of  Coxde. 

Again,  in  1569,  that  of  Moncontour. 

"Oh  I  weep  for  Moncontour,  oli'  weep  for  the  hour 
When  the  children   of  darkness  and  evil  had  power ; 
And  the  horseman  of  Valois   triumphantly  trod 
On  the   bosoms  that  bled  for  their  rights  and  their  God." 

In  1572,  Saturday-Sunday,  23d-24th  August,  the 
MASSACRE  OF  ST.  BARTHOLOMEAV  occurred. 
All  the  Protestant  outrages  committed  throughout  the 
world,  and  throughout  all  time,  cannot  equal  the  hor- 
rors, the  crimes,  of  that  eve,  day,  week,  and  their  con- 
sequences. DeThou  sa3's  30,000,  Sully  70,000,  the 
Roman  Catholic  BishojD  Perefixe  100,000  Protestants 
were  immolated. 

Huguenots,  can  you  ever  forget  that  "  greatest 
and  best  news,"  as  the  event  was  characterized  by  the 
sovereign  whom  "the  Jesuits  and  zealous  [Roman] 
Catholics"  represent  "as  equalling  Solomon  in  wisdom 
and  excelling  him  in  virtue,"  that  "glorious  and  mai- 
A-elous  victory,"  for  which  Pope  Gregor)^  XIIL  "offered 


149 
up  solemn  thanksgivings ;  himself — the  holy  father  tvalk- 
ecl  [/]  in  a  general  procession  of  rejoicing,  accompanied 
by  his  Cardinals  and  the  whole  of  his  clergy ;  caused  the 
guns  of  St.  Angelo  to  fire  joyful  salvos  ;  "declared  a 
jubilee";  had  a  picture  painted ;  "and  struck  a  medal  in 
honor  of  the  great  event;  while  the  Cardinal  de  Lor- 
raine caused  an  inscription  to  be  written  on  the  gates" 
of  the  French  Church  of  Saint  Louis,  "in  letters  of  gold, 
in  which  he  said  that  'the  Lord  had  granted  the  pray- 
ers, which  he  had  offered  to  Him  for  twelve  years." 
'  ^Ilaud  0  h  Uvicendum 

"the  Seme's  empurpled  flood, 


And  good  Ooligni's  hoary  head  all  dabbled  with  bis  blood"-:- 

that  wise  and  Christian  head  so  full  of  goodly,  godly, 
counsel,  which  pointed  out  to  ^oUanb's  WASHINGr- 
TON  that  his  country's  safety  lay  in  her  wooden 
walls,  those  "conquering  ships,"  which,  "guarded  in 
the  farthest  island  [tlflorn]  of  Europe  the  asylum  of 
human  thought." 

Pass  over  a  century  whose  memorials,  whose  mil- 
liary  columns  are  the  funeral  fires,  the  gibbets  and  the 
racks  of  Protestant  martyrs,  and  a  new  era  opens  upon 
us  of  glory,  pomp  and  refinement.  Surely,  the  Papacy 
must  have  been  favorably  influenced  by  the  progress 
of  human  development  and  the  expansion  of  the  arts 
and  science ',     Let  us  see ! 

Clio,  Muse  of  History,  genius  of  truth,  spread  out  thy 
half-open  scroll !  What  do  you  read  there.  Huguenot? 
Does  your  blood  curdle,  does  your  soul  revolt,  does 
your  cheek  kindle  with  generous  indignation  ?  Stifle 
the  thirst  for  vengeance  which  makes  each  pulse  bound 
with  a  shock  of  agony.  Read  and  reflect!  In  1681, 
the  dragonnades  commenced.  Need  we  descant  upon 
the  hoiTors  embraced  by  that  one  word?  In  1683,  a 
solemn  Roman  Catholic  fast  was  followed  by  "a  butch- 


150 

ery  (of  Protestants)  without  a  combat";  the  Vivaraia  and 
DaupMny  reduced  to  despair,  and  the  pastor,  Isaac 
HoRNEL,  seventy-two  years  old, — threescore  years  and 
ten  ! — broken  alive  on  the  wheel  by  an  executioner — 
"who  made  himself  drunk  for  the  task'' — who  inflicted 
more  than  thirty  blows  upon  his  bod}'  before  he  killed 
him,  and,  worse,  vented  dastardly  insults — blows  upon 
the  heart.  In  1685,  new  dragonnades  and  atrocious 
excesses  in  Berne,  and  other  provinces ;  the  man-hunt 
of  the  Cevennes,  in  which  the  papist  hunters  were  en- 
couraged hy  Pope  Clement  XI.^s  general^  and.  absolute 
remission  of  sins  to  those  ivhoe'xterminated  "a  cursed 
hroocV—our  Protestant  brethren — -"issuing  from  the  ex- 
ecrable race  of  the  Albigenses' — Protestants  also; 
smiling  districts  devastated,  everywhere  desolation  of 
the  heart ;  breakings  on  the  wheel,  and  burnings  in  the 
market-places ;  taunts  and  tortures  in  the  ceps.  and 
judgment  halls  :  devastations,  violations,  spoliations, 
conflagrations,  priests,  crucifix  in  hand,  stirring  up  the 
funeral  piles ;  and  abductions  of  Protestant  children  by 
thousands — (the  kidnapping  of  a  single  Jew  boy  now- 
a-days  has  roused  the  indignation  of  the  world).  The 
papal  priests  of  France,  ichen  they  had  power,  kidnap- 
ped hundreds  at  a  haul,  and  gloated  over  the  tears  and 
terrors  of  the  broken-hearted  parents,  who  grovelled 
at  the  gates  of  their  monasteries  and  convents.  Psha  ! 
Prick  them  away  with  the  points  of  your  sabres  and 
bayonets,  slash  and  slice  them  with  your  rapiers,  batter 
and  bruise  them  with  the  butt-ends  of  your  muskets, 
brave  Roman  Catholic  dragoons  and  fusiliers !  Tram- 
ple them  beneath  your  horses'  hoofs !  There  are  gray- 
headed  men  and  women  among  them,  mothers  and  fa- 
thers ;  they  are  Christians,  too,  but  still  the  more  vile 
criminals,  for  they  do  not  bow  to  images  or  worship  a 
woman-god,    or   acknowledge   the   Pope  of  Rome. 


151 

They  are  beyond  the  pale  of  salvation,  for  did  not 
Boniface  VIII.  (elected  pope  1294)  "roar  and  thunder" 
"we  declare,  define  and  pronounce,  that  it  is  necessary 
for  every  one  that  is  to  he  saved  to  be  subject  to  the  pope 
of  Rome,''''  and  Romanism  affirms  that  it  is  infallible  and 
unchangeable.  The  Cross  then  was  not  undergone  for 
such,  for  them  and  us.  Huguenot  and  Hollander  !  How ! 
Yes ! — Were,  are,  they  and  we  not  damned  annually  on 
the  day  before  Good  Friday — the  day  on  which  our 
Saviour  died  for  all — body  and  soul,  waking,  sleeping, 
&c.,  in  the  Church  of  St.  Peter  at  Rome ! 

Hold !  close  the  book.  No !  there  is  more  yet  to 
come.  What  monstrous  legal  fiction  do  you  read? 
Examine  well  the  decree  of  1715  extorted  by  the  Jesuit 
Letellier,  from  the  dying  Louis  XIV  ;  "a  code  wholly 
based  upon  a  lie,"  of  which  "the  annals  of  the  world 
do  not  offer  another  example."  Protestants  forbidden 
to  fly  and  precluded  from  escaping,  were  thereby  de- 
clared to  have  embraced  the  Catholic,  Apostolic  and 
Roman  religion,  because  they  had  not  quitted  a  king, 
dom  (which  they  were  prohibited  and  prevented  from 
leaving),  and  declared  punishable  as  relapsed  and  ob- 
stinate heretics  if  found  worshipping  according  to  con- 
science. Merciful  toleration  of  Romanism  !  Contrast 
it  with  the  toleration  of  Holland. 

Turn  another  leaf — 1745-6 — more  burnings — more 
breakings  on  the  wheel — more  consignments  to  the 
horrors  of  the  galleys ;  thirty  unarmed  Protestants  shot 
dead;  two  or  three  hundred  unarmed  Huguenots 
wounded  at  Vernoux.  Brave  papal  soldiers  !  you  shot 
six  at  a  village  yesterday,  supplicating  mercy  for  their 
pastor.  Terder  priestly  shepherds,  your  sheep-dogs  are 
well  broken  lo  their  duty ! 

Over  again — 1762,  pastor  Rochette  hung  with  every 
possible  outrage,  and  the  three  brothers  Grenier  be- 


152 
headed;  eighteen  days  afterwards  Galas,  sixty-eight 
years  old,  broken  upon  the  wheel.  Romanists  you 
went  too  far  there.  Two  of  your  monks  declared  "thus 
died  the  martyrs  of  old,"  and  three  years  after  his  in- 
nocence was  promulgated  over  his  senseless  corpse. 
Romanism  actually  relented  so  far  as  to  declare  the 
putrified  body  innocent.  It  was  the  first  case,  howev- 
er, of  such  clemency  we  read  of,  even  to  the  ashes  of 
the  dead. 

One  leaf  more, — 1815  more  murders — ^"death  to  the 
Protestants!  scourge  them  back  to  the  desert ! "  Throw 
the  religious  history  of  France  aside.  We  are  done 
with  it ;  it  reeks  of  blood  and  half  burnt  flesh,  shed 
and  crisped  and  consumed  in  obedience  to  the  popes 
and  tlieir  master. 

^oUankr,  take  down  from  the  shelves  any  one  of  the 
chronicles  which  preserve  the  eventful  story  of  your 
race.  The  first  acquaintance  of  the  Free  Frisons  with 
a  Roman  Catholic  king — Clotaire  II.  (584-628) — and  a 
papal  priesthood  was  rather  discouraging.  He  almost 
exterminated  the  Saxons  of  East  Frisia,  Hanover  and 
Westphalia,  and  caused  to  be  beheaded  all  the  inhab- 
itants of  those  countries  who  exceeded  in  height  the 
length  of  his  sword.  The  beatified  or  canonized  Charle- 
magne— whom  Butler  includes  among  the  Saints,  and 
whose  feast  day  the  papists  celebrate  on  the  2Sth  Jan- 
uary— was  but  little  more  merciful  Ujion  one  occa- 
sion he  beheaded  four  thousand  five  hundi'ed  Saxons 
on  the  same  spot  because  they  preferred  to  be  free,rath- 
er  than  his  men,  and  disliked  a  religion  whose  royal 
apostle  came  among  them  breathing  fire  and  slaughter, 
with  the  Holy  Rood  and  a  torch  in  one  hand,  while  he 
brandished  a  sword,  whose  pommel  was  his  seal,  with 
the  other.  Thank  Heaven  the  Saxo-Hollander  had 
neither  devil  enough  in  him  to  become  a  whole  souled 


153 

persecutor,  nor  cur  and  sheep  enough  in  him  to  submit 
with  patience  to  contumely  and  the  knife.  And  so 
there  was  comparative  peace  and  prosperity  in  his  land, 
for  Rome  was  distant,  his  seas  storniy,  and  his  marshes 
profound.  Nature  which  denied  a  bulwark  to  the 
Huguenot,  threw  dykes  and  ditches  around  the  Hol- 
lander to  preserve  the  seed  of  both.  But  six  centuries 
after  it  is  sad  to  contemplate  the  change  and  contrast 
the  mercy  of  a  comparatively  free  intelligent  heretical 
people  with  the  royal  tenderness  of  the  "most  Roman 
Catholic"  [so  first  styled  by  that  monster  Alexander  VI. 
(Borgia)  ]  sovereign.  Study  his  laws,  not  dead  but  liv- 
ing, executed  laws.  A.  D.  1529  :  Obstinate  heretics,  if 
men,  to  die  by  the  sword,  if  women,  to  be  buried  alive ; 
relapsed  heretics  to  be  burned.  These  mercies  howev- 
er Avere  diversified,  for  sometimes  Protestants  were 
drowned  in  tubs  in  secret. 

A.  D.  1540,  increased  severity,  and  Protestants  de- 
nied the  privilege  of  disposing  of  their  property ;  A. 
D.  1567  ushers  in  the  advent  of  Alva,  and  the  establish- 
ment of  the  "Coimcil  of  Troubles",  or  of  "Blood." 

In  1572,  five  hundred  murdered  in  the  guildhall  of 
Naarden,  the  inmates  of  the  hospitals  for  the  aged, 
numbering  eighty  to  a  hundred  years,  all  massacred 
but  two,  the  town  desolated,  the  inhabitants  tortured 
to  death,  drowned  to  death  : — "the  cruelties  practised 
on  the  women  were  yet  more  enormous."  At  Zutphen 
five  hundred  Protestants  drowned  in  the  Yssel.  Well 
done,  duke.  Well  might  pope  Pius  V  send  you  an  au- 
tograph letter  of  commendation  and  the  blessed  sword 
and  hat,  the  highest  papal  rewards  of  the  most  worthy 
service. 

The  most  (Roman)  Catholic  king  had  likewise  reason 
to  be  satisfied.  You  were  a  jewel  worthy  your  royal 
and  pontifical  masters'  crowns.    Philip  outshone  Caligu- 


154 

la.  The  old  Roman  wished  all  his  people  had  one  neck, 
that  he  might  have  the  pleasure  of  severing  it ;  the  Ro- 
man Catholic  condemned  a  whole  nation  to  death  by 
one  comprehensive  death-warrant,  which  only  failed  in 
execution  because  the  power  was  wanting  to  inflict  all 
the  misery  contemplated. 

Louis  XIV.  and  Philip  II., — "par  nobile  fratrum,"— 
both  Jesuits  taught,  confessed  and  led,  you  stand  pre- 
eminent in  wickedness — the  one  founded  a  law  on  a  lie, 
the  other  condemned  (1568)  a  people  with  one  stroke 
of  the  pen.  No  Protestant  has  attained  that  altitude 
of  crime.  That  no  doubt  might  exist  of  the  warrant, 
it  was  re-enacted  by  a  so  styled  amnesty  [1569-1570] 
which,  excepting  all  but  a  few  individuals,  had 
the  effect  of  an  edict  of  confirmation.  Can  the  intent 
be  doubted,  when  Alva  boasted  that  his  victims,  by  the 
hands  of  authorized  executioners,  amounted  to  eigh- 
teen thousand  six  hundred  in  the  space  of  six  years, 
while  those  who  suffered  by  the  casualties  of  battle, 
siege,  starvation,  and  massacre,  "defied  computation." 

In  1572,  the  siege  and  capture  of  Harlem,  (hapless 
city  !)  followed  by  such  an  execution  as  amounted  to 
a  general  massacre — two  thousand  put  to  death  in 
cold  blood  during  eight  days  after  the  surrender. 

In  1576,  during  the  "Spanish  fury"  at  Antwerp, 
2,500  burghers  were  sent  to  their  account  by  shot  and 
steel ;  the  number  of  those  Avhom  the  flames,  and  sword 
devoured  after  the  first  butchery,    "is  incalculable." 

In  1583,  the  "French  fury,"  in  the  same  city,  renew- 
ed the  same  scene,  to  the  tune  of  Kill !  Kill!  Vive  the 
Mass  ! 

In  1584,  the  murder  of  ioUanli's  WASHINGTON, 
often  conceived,  twice  attempted,  finally  successful,  plan- 
ned and  rewarded  by  the  Most  (Roman)  Catholic  King, 


165 
approved  by  a  Most  (Roman)  Catholic   Viceroy,    and 
executed  by  a  Roman  Catholic  Jesuit-drilled  assassin. 

In  1593,  the  Edict  of  Fucutez,  forbidding  quarter, 
and  violating  every  usage  of  civilized  warfare  ;  in 
1597,  the  burial  alive  of  ^tnncttc  tian  bcv  f5ooe,  a  poor 
servant  woman,  under  the  supervision  of  a  Jesuit  priest ! 
who  stood  listening  as  her  shrieks  and  groans  welled 
up  through  the  earth,  stamped  dowu  over  her  head. — 
Oh,  blessed  toleration  of  the  Roman  pontiff  and  his 
Jesuit  janizaries  ! 

^oUanbcr,  take  up  another  volume.  The  dragonuades 
are  Romanizing  France,  and  your  forefathers  tasted  of 
the  papal  mercies.  Can  you  forget  the  days  of  Zwam- 
merdam  and  Bodegrave,  episodes  of  that  glorious  cam- 
paign of  Luxemburg,  which  moved  the  Pope  (Clement 
X.)'s  "bowels  of  pontifical  charity," — triumphs  which 
involved  atrocities  ranging  from  the  extreme  of  slicing 
off  violated  women's  breasts  and  spicing  the  green 
wounds  with  pepper,  salt  and  gunpowder,  to  simple 
murder  in  more  or  less  exaggerated  forms. 

With  all  thy  faults,  oh  JatljerlanD,  no  country  has 
ever  shown  itself  so  tolerant  as  thou  hast.  Left  to 
itself,  there,  there  alone,  R,omau  Catholicism  waxed 
gentle,  and  in  thy  bosom  only  lingers  the  warmth  of 
that  purifying  Jansenist  fire,  which  Fenelon  and  Pascal 
tended  until  trampled  out  by  the  fo(.)t  of  the  "Most 
Christian"  king,  he  who  enacted  the  law  which  was 
based  on  a  lie. 

And,  even  yet,  Dutch  popery,  aft'ected  by  the  influ- 
ences above,  around  it, the  atmosphere  of  common  sense, 
benevolence,  and  toleration,  cannot  altogether  choke 
down  the  monstrous  impiety  of  the  Immaculate  Con- 
ception.— [Neale's  History  of  the  so  called  Jansenist 
GhurcTi  of  Holland.  ] 


156 
Owen  Fellthaji,  an  English  moralist,  higli-church- 
man,  devoted,  royalist  and  acute  observei',  who  wrote 
about  the  middle  of  the  se^-enteenth  century — in  his 
'^Tliree  Weels'  Observatiuu  of  the  Low  Countries,  es- 
jjecially  Holland,  among  his  ''Lusoria  or  Occasional 
Pieces,"  appendices  to  the  12th  Edition,  which  appear- 
ed in  1709,  of  his  curious  and  instructive  ^-Resolves, 
Divine,  moral  and  political,''  includes  the  7bZerai^o^^  of 
the  people  of  the  Seven  Provinces  among  their  vices. 

His  remarks  are  so  quaint  and  otherwise  remarkable, 
that  although  somewhat  scurrilous,  they  seem  worthy  of 
(juotation  as  most  apposite  : 

"  'Tis  an  University  of  all  Pteligions,  which  grow  here 
confusedly  (like  Stocks  in  a  Nursery)  without  either 
order  or  pruning:  If  you  be  unsettled  in  your  Reli- 
gion, you  may  here  try  all,  and  take  at  last  what 
you  like  best.  If  you  fancy  none,  you  have  a  pattern 
to  follow  of  two  that  would  be  a  Church  by  themselves. 

Jgf='-  'Tis  the  Fair  of  all  the  Sects,  where  all  the  Ped- 
lars of  Religion  have  leave  to  vent  their  Toys,  their 
Ribbands,  and  Phanatick  Rattles.  And  should  it  be 
true,  it  were  a  cruel  brand  which  Romanists  tix  upon 
them;  for  (say  they)  as  the  67/ ff?»e/er)H  changes  into  all 
Colours  but  white,  so  they  admit  of  all  Religions  but 
the  true :  For  the  Papist  only  may  not  exercise  his  in 
Publick  ;  yet  his  restraint  they  plead  is  not  in  hatred 
but  justice,  because  the  Spaniard  abridges  the  Protes- 
tant ;  and  they  had  rather  shew  a  little  Spleen,  than 
not  cry  quit  with  their  Enemy.  His  act  is  their  War- 
rant, which  they  retaliate  justly." 

IW^  "Now  albeit  the  Pa2)ists  do  them  wrong  herein, 
yet  can  it  not  excuse  their  boundless  Toleration,  which 
shews  they  place  their  Republick  in  a  higher  esteem ' 
than  Heaven  itself;  and   had   rather    cross  upon  God 


157 

than  it.  For  whosoever  disturbs  the  Civil  Government 
is  liable  to  punishment ;  but  the  Decrees  of  Heaven  and 
Sanctions  of  the  Deity,  any  one'  may  break  uncheck'd, 
by  professing  what  false  Religion  he  please.  So  Con- 
sulary  Rome  of  old  brought  all  the  stragling  Gods  of 
other  Nations  to  the  City,  where  blinded  Superstition 
paid  an  Ad.oration  to  them." 

1^^  "You  would  think,  being  with  them,  you  were 
in  old  Israel,  for  you  find  not  a  Beggar  among  them. 
Nor  are  they  mindful  of  their  Own  alone ;  but  Stran- 
gers also  partake  of  their  Care  and  Bounty.  If  they 
will  depart,  they  have  Money  for  their  Convoy.  If 
they  stay,  they  have  Work  provided.  If  unable,  they 
find  an  Hospital.  ''''  ■■■  * 

*  *  *  And  lest  Necessity  bereave  Men  of  Means 
to  set  them  on  work,  there  are  publick  Banks,  that 
(without  use)  lend  upon  Pawns  to  all  the  Poor  that 
want."  *  «  «  « 

Beneath  the  segis  of  the  HoUandish  (Saxo-Menapian- 
Prison)  commonwealth,  Jew  and  Gentile,  all  persuasions, 
found  toleration,  peace,  prosperity,  and  plenty.  Be- 
neath the  cross-keys  of  the  sovereign  pontiif,  in  1859, 
no  Protestant  community  can  build  a  church  or  wor- 
ship God  in  public  ;  and  dungeons,  torments,  'secret 
ovens,  in  place  of  public  bonfires,  punish  the  daring- 
man  or  woman  who  presumes  to  worship  God  in  spirit 
and  in  truth ;  and — think — a.  little  boy — a  child — is 
kidnapped  for  conversion  (!)  in  the  city  of  the  pope  ! 
Huguenot  and  QoUailber,  contrast,  reflect,  and  never, 
never,  never  allow  your  children  to  forget. ^ — 

The  Saxo-]\fenapian  taught  the  world  a  lesson  of  tol- 
erance and  sympathy  sixteen  centuries  ago,  his  de- 
scendants cherished  the  sacred  inlieritance  of  charity 
and  freedom  ;     their  children,  in    a   new,    far    distant 


158 
land,  bask  in   their  memories,  and  glory   in  them,  as 

the  African,  in  the  blaze  of  his  torrid  sun. 

*  *  #  «  * 

Having  thus  indulged  in  an  episode  or  comparison 
between  the  toleration  of  Papal  France  and  Spain  and 
so  called  heretical  Holland^ — J^etween  Romanist  mercy 
and  Protestant  forbearance, — let  us  finish  the  examina- 
tion in  regard  to  the  Habitat  of  the  ancient  Mexapii, 
and  then  conclude  the  historical  sketch  of  the  Saxon 
Forefathers  of  the  maritime  Netherlanders. 

■'Pleutaioi  de  Mevamoi,  ton  ekbalon  epli  hekatera  ton 
potamou,  katoilcountes  liele  kai  dromons^'  writes  Strabo, 
(first  cent'iry  B.  C.,)  according  to  Malte-Brun,  the  first 
geographer    of   antiquity.     "I'ltimi  sunt  MENAIIIOI 

OSTIORUM  EX  UTRAQUE  RIPA  FLUMISIS  (RhENI)  AC- 
C0LENTE3  for  HABITANTES)  PALUDES  ET  SALTfS  (STLVAS 
HUMILES]." 

"The  most  remote  people  are  the  iHmapit,  at  the 
mouths  [plural]  of  the  Rhine,  inhabiting  the  marshes 
and  uncultivated  woodlands,  used  for  pasture  [parks 
or  oak-openings]   [''ad    .vare"]     upon  the  ocean"! 

In  conclusion — "SupPLEME:^^T^M  Supplemexti  Chkon- 
icorum" — ■^'■Zelandin  qiioque  cdia  est,  inquit.  in  Ger- 
mania  wferiorc,  Provincia  o,d  Septentrionem  et  Occi- 
dentem  versa,  quce potius  insida  Rheni  did  potest^ 

^XEAS  SlLVirS  PiCCOLOMINAUS  [Pius  II.,  1405-1464] 
— in  his  Commentaries  on  the  Achievements  of  the 
Elector-Palatine,  Frederic  III.  [1458] — "  CT'/^mz,  inquit, 
Oervianorum  axl  Septentrionem  et  Occidejitem  versi, 
Zelandini  surd  ;  hmilares  popvli.  Rheni  Ostiis  objecti 
[directly  opposite  to  the  mouths  of  the  Rhine],  inter 
quos  prcecipui  Mittelhurgenses    hahentnr.'" 

Probatum  est! 

"Just  across  the  North  Sea" — is  the  noble  confession 
of  a  delightful  contributor  to  the  Atlantic  Magazine  of 


159 
October,  1858 — "over  the  low  sand-dykes  of  Holland, 
scarce  higher  than  a  ship's  bulwarks,  looked  a  race 
whom  the  spleeny  wits  of  other  nations  declared  to  be 
born  web-footed.  Yet,  their  sails  were  found  in  every 
sea,  and,  like  resolute  merchants,  as  they  were,  they 
left  to  others  the  glory,  while  they  did  the  world's 
carrying.  Their  impress  upon  the  sea-language  was 
neither  faint  nor  slight.  They  were  true  marines,  and 
from  Manhattan  Island  to  utmost  Japan,  the  brown, 
bright  sides,  full  bows,  and  bulwarks,  tumbling  home, 
of  the  Dutchman,  were  familiar  as  the  sea-gulls.  Un- 
derneath their  clumsy-looking  upper-works,  the  lines 
were  true  and  sharp  ;  and  but  the  other  day,  when  the 
world's  clippers  were  stooping  their  lithe  race-horse- 
like forms  to  the  seas  in  the  great  ocean  sweepstakes, 
the  fleetest  of  all  was — a  Dutchman." 

"Without  diminishing  the  glory  of  Cabot  in  mari- 
time exploration,  to  the  navigators  of  Holland  is  due 
the  credit  of  first  carefully  surveying  our  whole  Atlan- 
tic coast,  and  minutely  mapping  that  part  of  it  from 
Cape  Cod  to  Henlopen."  ! 

"The  nautical  enterprise  and  the  abundant  maritime 
resources  of  the  Dutch,  tuliose  navy  (according  to  Sir 
Walter  Raleigh,)  numlered  ten  ships  to  one  for  that  of 
England^  gave  them  pre-eminent  advantages  over  all 
other  nations  in  examining  the  indented  coast  of  the 
whole  Atlantic  seaboard  of  America,  and  selecting  the 
most  eligible  points  for  such  colonies  as  they  chose  to 
plant."  ! 

"At  a  later  day,  one  Dutch  commercial  establishment 
alone,  without  the  aid  of  the  Provincial  or  Federal  gov- 
ernment of  the  United  Provinces,  'could  eqtiip  a  fleet 
of  fifty  sail  of  the  line,  without  building  a  single  ves- 
seV  Butch  words  still  supply  half  the  technical  terms 
used  on  ship-board." ! 


160 

"The  Brnteb  }Jvormc£S,"  cries  Felltham,  are  "To- 
gether, a  Man  of  War,  riding  at  Anchor  in  the  Downs 
of  Germany y 

"They  are,  in  a  manner,  all  A  quatiles,  and  therefore 
the  Spaniard  calls  them  Water-Dogs.  To  this,  though 
you  need  not  condescend,  yet  withal  you  may  think 
they  can  catch  you  a  Duck  as  soon.  Seaguls  do  not 
swim  more  readily,  nor  Moor-heiis  { Menapian-Morini) 
from  their  Nest,  run  sooner  to  the  Water.  Everything 
is  so  made  to  swim  among  them,  as  it  is  a  question  if 
Elizeus  his  Ax  were  now  floating  there,  it  would  be 
taken  for  a  Miracle." 

"Their  Natives  are  the  whip  of  Spain,  or  the  Arm 
wherewith  they  pull  away  his  Indies.  Nature  hath 
not  made  them  so  active  for  the  Land  as  some  others ; 
but  at  Sea  they  are  Water-devils,  to  attempt  things 
incredible."' 

"Almost  all  among  them  are  Seamen  born,  and  like 
Progs  can  live  both  on  Land  and  Water.  Not  a  Coun- 
try Yi'iester  but  can  handle  au  Oar,  steer  a  Boat,  raise 
a  Mast,  and  bear  you  out  in  the  roughest  straits  you 
come  in.  She  avouches  the  Ship  much  better  for 
Sleep  than  a  Bed." 

"In  1607,  they  assailed  the  Arrundo  of  Sjmin,  in 
the  Bay  of  Gibraltar,  under  the  covert  of  the  Castle 
and  Towns  Ordnance,  and  with  the  loss  of  150,  slew 
above  2,000,  and  ruined  the  whole  Fleet.  Certainly 
a  bolder  Attempt  hath  ever  scarce  been  done.  The 
Indian  Mastiff  never  was  more  fierce  against  the  angry 
Lion.  Nor  can  the  Cock,  in  his  crowing  valour,  become 
more  prodigal  of  his  Blood  than  they." 

Igf"  "Their  Language,  thougli  it  differ  from  the 
higher  German  ij,  yet  hath  it  the  same  ground,  and  is 
as  old  as  Bahel.  And  allieit  harsh,  yet  so  lofty  and 
full  a  Tongue,  as   made  Goropivs  Becanns   maintain  it 


161 

for  the  speech  of  Adam  in  his  Paradise.  And  surely, 
if  there  were  not  other  reasons  against  it,  the  signifi- 
cancyofthe  AxAiQwi  Teutovick  might  carry  it  from 
the  primest  Dialect.  Stevin,  of  Bruges,  reckons  up 
2.170  Monosyllables,  which,  being  compounded,  how 
richly  do  they  grace  a  Tongue  ?  A  tongue  that  for 
the  general  profession  is  extended  further  than  any 
that  I  know.  Through  both  the  Gerinaaies,  Denmark, 
Norway,  Stueden,  and  sometimes  France,  Encjland, 
Spain.  And  still  among  us  all  our  old  Avords  are 
Dufrli,  with  yet  so  little  change,  that  certainly  it  is  in 
a  manner  the  same  that  it  was  2000  Years  ago,  without 
the  too  much  mingled  borrowings  of  their  neighbour- 
Nations." 


But  higher,  higher  far  than  any  praise  the  fondest 
Hollander  or  Knilvitevbakkn"  has  lavished  on  the  Father- 
land, soar  the  aspirations  of  Mons.  de  Grave,  who  was 
born  at  Ursel,  about  twelve  miles  W.  N.  W.  of  Ghent, 
in  the  department  of  the  Schelde,  was  educated  at  the 
university  of  Louvain,  occui^ied  a  prominent  position 
in  the  administration  of  his  country,  and  died  on  the 
30th  day  of  July,  1805.  Among  other  works  highly 
praised  for  their  research,  he  was  the  author  of  an  In- 
troduction to  the  History  of  the  Ancient  World,  which, 
embodied  therein,  serves  as  a  preface  or  exordium  to 
a  Treatise,  in  three  volumes,  12  mo.,  whose  extraordi- 
nary contents  are  shadowed  forth  on  the  title  page, 
which  discovers  that  however  high  we  rate  the  Hol- 
landish  and  Zeelandish  (Menapian)  influence,  others 
have  assigned  to  it  as  much  wider  a  range  and  loftier 
an  elevation  as  the  flight  of  an  arroAv  is  transcended  by 
the  parabole  of  a  cannon-ball  or  even  the  volitation  of 

a  meteor. 

11 


162 

That  it  may  speak  for  itself  we  quote  and  translate 
The  Republic  of  the  Elysiax  Fields,  or  the  Ancient 
'\YoRLD,  a  work  in  which  is  chiefly  demonstrated ;  that 
the  Elysian  Fields  and  Tartarus  or  Hades  (^Enfer)  of 
the  ancients,  are  the  names  of  an  ancient  republic  of 
just  and  religious  men,  situated  at  the  northern  extrem- 
ity of  Gaul,  and  especially  in  the  islands  of  the  Loiv- 
er  PJiine  ( Maas-Scheldic  Archipelago)  ; 

That  this  Hades  was  the  principal  sanctuary  of  the 
initiation  to  the  Mysteries,  and  that  Ulysses  was  initi- 
ated there.  [Bear  in  mind  the  previous  remarks,  page 
119,  in  regard  to  Ylissinyen.  (Flushing,)  the  "enter- 
ing in  of  Ulysses"  or  U  (V  anciently)  lisses]  ; 

That  the  (allegoric)  goddess  Circe  is  the  symbol  of 
the  Elysian  worship  (Eglise)  ; 

That  this  Elysium  was  the  cradle  of  the  arts,  sciences 
and  mythology ; 

That  the  Elys  tans,  thus  styled — [  or  named  according 
to  other  accounts  Atlantes,  (Atlantides.)  inhabitants  of 
the  celebrated  island  or  seven  sacred  islands  in  the  At- 
lantic ocean,  over  against  the  Pillars  of  Hercules  (in 
the  island  of  Walcheren?)  whence  the  world  derived  its 
philosophy  and  religion — (Rudbegk,  in  his  Atlardica 
(;2ltlanir  titer  jnanl)Eim]  locates  the  Atlantis  in  Sioeden) — • 
Hyperboreans — (Bailley,  in  his  Lettres  siir  VAtlantide 
de  Plato,  places  Atlantis  and  the  cradle  of  the  human 
race,  in  the  farthest  regions  of  the  North,  and  seeks  to 
connect  the  Atlantides  with  the  last  named,  far  famed 
Hyperboreans) — Cimmerians — ( Cimbri) — (Consult  An. 
TRO'S^ s  Lempriere),] — civilized  the  nations  of  antiquity, 
including  the  Egyptians  and  Greeks; 

That  the  fabulous  gods  are  no  more  than  emblems  of 
the  social  institutions  of  the  Elysian  commonwealth  ; 

That  the  celestial  vault  is  the  chart  or  picture  {tab- 


163 
leau)  of  the  institutions  and  of  the  philosophy  of  the 
Atlantean  legislators ; 

That  the  celestial  eagle  is  the  emblem  of  the  found- 
ers of  the  Gallic  nation  ; 

That  the  poets  Homer  and  Hesiod  were  natives  of 
Belgica,  [Zeeland  and  Flanders,  (Flamengant  or  Flam- 
bigant)  (Menapia)]. 

The  posthumous  work  of  M  :  Charles  Joseph  de 
Grave,  Senior  Counsellor  of  the  Council  of  Flanders, 
Member  of  the  Council  of  the  Ancients,  &c. 

Veterum  volvens  monumenta  Deorum, 
O  Pstria !  O  divum  Genus ! 

Issued  at  Ghent  from  the  Publishing  house  of  F.  de 
Goesin-Verh^ghe,  No.  229  Hauteporte  street,  1806." 
There ! 


([l£E0av'0  (Haiu^aigus  against  tijc  illtiiapit. 

A  little  more  than  a  half  century  before  the  Advent 
of  our  blessed  Redeemer,  Juuus  Cesar  had  almost 
completed  the  conquest  of  all  that  territory  which  is 
now  embraced  in  the  empire  of  France.  The  H^n'Dii — 
that  magnificent  race  of  warriors,  whose  terribly-impo- 
sing aspect  had  wrung  tears,  akin  to  terror,  from  his 
veteran  soldiers  and  officers — whose  baptism  of  fire  had 
been  by  immersion  rather  than  by  the  mere  sprinkling 
of  blood — had  been  smitten  and  crushed  beneath  the 
Juggernautic  wheels  of  Roman  discipline.  The  firm 
land  was  his ;  and  even  the  ocean  had,  in  a  measure, 
been  subjected  to  the  might  of  valor,  rendered  almost 
supernatural  by  science  and  method. 

The  Atlantic  Veneti,*  worthy  namesakes  of  the  sub- 
sequent Adriatic  Venetians — like  them  such  wondrous 

^Department  of  Moriihan,  Southwest  Brittany. —  Vide  O^sae'b  Wars 
in  Gaul,  Hi  :  16. 


164 

mariners — who  had  ranged  as  masters  the  stormy  Bay 
of  Biscay  (^Smus  Acrjuitanicus}^  ruled  upon  the  western 
coasts  of  Gaul,  and  almost  monopolized  the  commerce 
of  Britain — had  been  overcome  upon  that  fickle  ele- 
ment which  in  the  end  betrayed  them  ;  since  subsiding 
into  a  calm,  at  the  moment  supreme,  it  permitted  C^- 
sar'js  fair-weather  seamen  (in  lighter  gallies,  rendered 
swifter  by  superior  numbers  of  provincial  rowers)  to 
out-manoeuvre  their  lofty  war-ships,  built  not  so  much 
for  speed  as  to  battle  with  the  tempest  and  the  billows. 
It  was  a  type  of  the  victory  of  steam  over  sails,  and 
foreshadowed  the  result  of  any  future  contest  between 
steamers  and  sailing  vessels.  In  this  fatal  maritime 
campaign,  the  Romans  first  became  acquainted  with 
the  name  and  power  of  the  ftlEnapii,  who  had  des- 
patched a  squadron,  of  strength  unknown,  to  the  assist- 
ance of  the  '\"enetian  coalition. 

His  appetite  for  conquest  stimulated  rather  than 
slaked  by  over  two  years  of  such  slaughter  as  the  most 
ambitious  war-chief  revels  in  but  once  in  the  lapse  of 
centuries — 

"  'Twas  in  a  sammer's  evening,"  from   "his  tent ; 
That  day  he  overcame  the  Nervii,"^ 

CiESAR  [  (B.  C.  56,)  after  his  crowning  victory  over 
the  confederate  peoples  of  Belgic  or  Germanic  Gaul, 
comprising,  among  others,  the  ilTrna|]ix  and  JHorini,  at 
Prele  [Presle^  three  miles  south  by  east,  and  above 
Ghatelet,  on  the  Sambre,  18  miles  west-south-west  of  iVo- 
}iiui\^  ],  looked  down  upon  that  leafy  sea  of  the  Carbon- 
arian  and  Arduennan  forests,  whose  adjacent  verdant, 
undulations  were  lost  in  the  distant  azure  undula- 
tions of  the  sea.  As  far  as  the  eye  could  reach,  mo- 
rasses and  uncultivated  tracts  of  woodland — the  higher 
grounds  clothed  with  towering  oaks,  the  lower  with  a 
tangled,  thorny  wilderness  of  short  and  dense  but  less 


165 
lofty  trees — stretched  out  before  him,  whose  labyrinth- 
ine passages,    by  laud  and  water,  wound    through  the 
dark  luxuriance  of  vegetation. 

Behind  that  wavy  screen  which  extended  from  the 
Eystian  Mountains,  near  Aix-la-Chapelle,  to  the  Chan- 
nel, below  Boulogne,  lay  fertile  fields  and  pleasant 
homesteads,  pastures  stocked  with  flocks  and  herds, 
and  flowing  with  milk  and  honey, — the  home  of  a  free, 
commercial  and  agricultural  race.  Within  the  encom- 
passing bulwarks  of  their  marshy  deserts  and  forest 
wildernesses  they  developed  the  resources  of  their 
scanty  lands  by  the  application  of  transmarine  fertili- 
zing agents,  and  to  the  subsistence  afforded  by  a  pre- 
carious agriculture  added  the  resources  of  a  limited  but 
noted  cloth-manufacture  and  primitive  commerce.  Of 
all  the  Celtic  and  Germanic  tribes  and  peoples  of  Gaul 
and  Germania  Inferior,  the  jHfitapit  and  JH^napian- 
iHorint  alone  remained  unconquered.  They  had  dared 
to  league  themselves  against  his  armies,  they  had  sent 
their  vessels  to  the  assistance  of  the  Veneti,  and  they 
still  disdained  to  implore  the  clemency  of  Caesar,  and 
defied  him  by  sheltering  those  under  the  ban  of  his 
displeasure,  who  had  sought  an  asylum  in  their  marsh- 
land, forest  citadels. 

At  length  the  Romans,  after  seven  centuries  of  ex- 
panding conquest,  looked  in  the  face,  for  the  first  time, 
•  the  true  Qaxon — pausing,  as  it  were,  on  a  congenial 
soil,  after  so  many  centuries  of  migration  from  his 
starting  point  upon  the  plains  of  Shinar.  The  Roman 
advanced  northward,  fearful  and  gorgeous  in  the  per- 
fection of  his  military  preparation,  upon  whose  glitter- 
ing harness  played  the  light  of  a  glory  as  yet  without 
eclipse :  the  Qaxon  moved  westward  and  southward, 
splendid  in  the  martial  manhood  of  fearless  freedom, 
around  which  shone  the  halo  of  natural  intellectuality. 


166 

It  was  the  first  meeting  on  Freedom's  ground  of  the 
Man  of  the  South  and  the  ]\Ian  of  the  North  ;  the  Man- 
or Hero-worshipper  and  the  (One-Supreme-  or  All- 
Father-)  God-worshipper. 

Even  as  the  king  of  birds  rends  the  air  with  his 
screams  to  appall  his  prey  before  he  stoops  upon  it, 
so  the  imperial  eagle  made  the  forests  resound  with  his 
menaces,  hoping  his  new  antagonist  would  quail,  as  all 
others  hitherto  had  blenched  at  his  war-cries.  Not  so ! 
the  scream  was  answered  by  that  sullen  roar  of  defiance 
with  which  the  Lion  of  Holland  has  ever  welcomed  to 
his  fangs  all  who  have  ventured  upon  his  beat  in  the 
attitude  of  a  foeman  or  oppressor. 

Finding  that  neither  the  imposing  display  of  his 
strength  could  shake  their  determination,  nor  his  men- 
aces dismay  their  leaders,  nor  the  fate  of  more  numer- 
ous and  powerful  nations  strike  terror  to  the  souls  of 
these  people,  Cesar,  supposing  the  enterprise  was  tri- 
fling in  comparison  to  those  he  had  brought  to  a  suc- 
cessful issue,  resolved  to  employ  the  remaining  season 
adapted  to  military  operations,  in  the  conquest  or  ex- 
termination of  the  iHenapit  and  flloriiti.  His  pride 
rendered  him  indignant  that  two  nations  so  inferior  to 
the  Nfrnit  in  population  and  resources,  should  pre- 
sume to  oppose  a  vigorous  resistance  to  his  arms.  Ac- 
cordingly, in  the  early  autumn  he  entered  the  southern- 
most territory  of  the  itlonnt,  which  corresponds  to  the 
Hennegau  (HaincmU?)  or  that  part  of  Artois  which 
■  lies  about  Hesclin. 

The  iHenapii  and  iHoriui,  however,  had  profited  b}- 
what  they  had  seen  occurring  beyond  their  frontier. 
They  had  learned  that  it  Avas  hopeless  to  attempt  to 
cope  with  the  tactics  and  discipline  of  the  Romans. 
Saton  or  true  ©erman  in  the  temper  of  their  minds  in 
as  great  a  degree  as   in  their  bodies,   they    deliberated 


167 
before  they  resolved,  and  determined  not  to  adventure 
their  untrained  valor  against  the  disciplined  might  of 
the  invadei'S,  but  to  wear  them  out  by  surprises,  sudden 
attacks  and  ambuscades,  obstructing  and  disconcerting 
their  marches  by  a  combination  of  skillful  stratagems 
and  enterprising  partisan  warfare. 

CjESAr,  perceiving  that  he  could  neither  enveigle  nor 
drive  his  opponents  from  their  impenetrable  fastnesses, 
conceived  the  astonishing  project  of  cutting  down  the 
immense  forests  which  covered  the  greater  part  of  the 
country ;  that  is  to  say,  from  the  frontier  of  Artois  to 
the  confines  of  Flanders^  throughout  a  district  embra- 
cing at  least  twenty -five  hundred  square  miles.  After 
such  a  conception  we  cannot  believe  that  this  region 
was  covered  by  forests  such  as  we  behold  around  us ; 
doubtless  a  great  part  was  mere  jungle,  interspersed 
with  holts  or  groves  of  trees  ;  but  still,  it  was  an  un- 
dertaking which  has  no  parallel,  except  in  those  Russo- 
Caucasian  campaigns,  in  which,  by  the  order  of  the 
Emperor  Nicholas — as  we  are  informed  by  travelers — 
enormous  forests  were  leveled  with  the  axe,  to  deprive 
the  Circassians  of  their  cover  and  retreats. 

The  difficulties  of  this  Herculean  enterprise  gradual- 
ly yielded  to  the  disciplined  labor  of  the  legions,  and 
already  the  frontier  villages  and  settlements  had  fallen 
a  prey  to  military  license  and  the  flames,  when  C^sar 
beheld,  to  his  extreme  astonishment  and  even  shame, 
denser,  vaster  forests  rising  beyond  the  districts  upon 
which  he  had  exhausted  the  horrors  of  pillage,  slaugh- 
ter, and  destruction.  New  and  mightier  sylvan  lines  of 
defence  received  within  their  natural  stockades  the  re- 
tiring defenders,  and  he  was  obliged  to  halt  amid  the 
smoking  embers,  which,  not  in  vain,  had  appealed  to 
Fortune  against  her  favorite.  He  had  calculated  that 
before  the  favorable  weathei^terminated  he  could  have 


168 

overcome  these  petty  nations,  whose  weakness  he  de- 
spised. Those  bitter,  sleety  tempests,  urging  in  upon 
the  land  the  desolating  surges,  from  which,  combined, 
the  country  before  him  is  said  to  have  derived  its 
name  of  llol-l'anen  or  Flanders,  disconcerted  even  the 
legions  accustomed  to  confront  with  equal  hardihood 
the  torrid  sun  and  wintry  cold.  Floods  of  icy  rains, 
mingled  with  snow,  poured  down  upon  the  Romans, 
deprived  of  shelter  by  their  very  barbarous  mode  of 
warfare ;  and,  destitute  of  tents,  provisions,  and  the 
means  of  transport,  they  were  obliged  to  give  ground 
to  irresistible  enemies — a  tempestuous  season  and  an 
insupportable  climate.  Thus  baffled  and  humiliated, 
CAESAR  led  back  his  legions  into  winter-quarters. 

One  advantage,  however,  resulted  fi-om  his  opera- 
tions. The  country  laid  waste  was  opened  to  a  new 
invasion,  and  the  Morini,  of  Celtic  rather  than  of  Saxon 
or  German  lineage,  losing  heart  at  the  spectacle  of 
their  desolated  country,  made  their  submission  during 
the  winter.  Reduced  to  slavery,  our  story  has  nothing 
farther  to  do  with  them  ;  but  following  the  fortunes 
of  the  Flemisli  or  Menapiax-Morixi,  continues  the  re- 
cital of  their  indomitable  efforts  for  resistance.  The 
next  year  (B.  C.  55),  immediately  before  sailing  for  the 
conquest  of  Britain,  Caesar  detached  two  of  his  lieu- 
tenants, Sabinus  and  Cotta,  to  effect  their  subjugation. 
Favored  by  the  season,  they  invaded  the  frontier  can- 
tons (Pagi)  of  the  Flemish  allies  and  forced  them  back, 
it  would  appear,  beyond  the  outer  lines  of  their 
marshes  and  forests. 

Immediately  upon  his  return  from  England,  C^sae 
despatched  his  favorite  Lieutenant,  Labienus,  against 
them,  at  the  head  of  three  of  his  veteran  legions — 
constituting  a  force  Avhich  must  have  comprised,  be- 
sides a  vast  number  of  trij^utary  auxiliaries,  from  tweu- 


169 

ty-seven  to  thirty  thousand  of  the  finest  troops  in  the 
world.  Sabinus  and  Cotta  seconded  his  operations,  and 
thus  two  petty  confederate  nations,  which,  at  the  be- 
ginning of  the  war,  could  muster  only  thirty-  four  thou- 
sand combatants  (of  whom,  originally,  twenty-five 
thousand  were  Morini,  who,  meanwhile,  for  the  greater 
part  had  given  in  their  submission,)  found  themselves 
assailed  from  the  south  and  east  by  triple  numbers  of 
veteran  troops. 

This  was  the  fourth  year  of  Cesar's  Gallic  War  (B. 
C.  54),  and  proved  most  unfortunate  for  the  confeder- 
ates. The  summer  had  been  dry,  and  the  drought  had 
in  a  great  measure  deprived  the  FleinishMomm  of  the 
protection  of  their  marshes,  so  that  they  were  compel- 
led to  fall  back  before  Labienus  still  farther  to  the 
northwards,  within  that  "seaky"  land  which  could  not 
be  affected  by  the  season.*  Sabinus  and  Cotta  like- 
wise enjoyed  a  partial  success.  Their  efforts  had  been 
directed  against  the  UTettaptt  proper,  more  towards  the 
interior,  whose  territories  were  laid  waste  with  fire  and 
sword.  Nevertheless,  although  their  .crops  had  been 
destroyed  and  their  habitations  plundered,  the  people 
themselves  were  undaunted  and  unsubdued,  and,  ta- 
king refuge  within  their  impenetrable  forests,  deter- 
mined to  exhaust  every  available  resource,  and  exert 
their  utmost  efforts  to  repulse  the  odious  yoke  of  their 
cruel  enemy.  And  thus,  at  the  expense  of  their  fron- 
tier cantons,    their    country's    natural   outworks,    they 

*As  maybe  readily  snpposed,  a  very  far  greater  portion  of  ancient  Flan- 
ders was  then  under  water  than  is  now  submerged.  For  instance  Bbrtius 
informs  us  that  the  name  of  the  Mokini  was  derived  by  some  from  a  lake 
so  large  that  it  was  called  by  the  inhabitants  Moer  (Moire) — whence  Mere 
a  large  pond  or  lake — a  Saxon  or  Flemish  rather  than  a  Celtic  word,  sig- 
nifying the  "Sea" — which  stretched  from  Furnes  to  Winoxberga  [Bergues, 
formerly,  Berg  St.  Venox]  once  surrounded  by  the  saline  waters  of  the 
Mare  and  insalubrious  rdarshes  now  entirely  drained. 


.  170 
preserved  the  integrity  of  their  home  penetralia  ;    and 
the  winter  (B.  C.  54-53)  found  them  suffering  the. same 
extremities  which  glorified  WASHINGTON'S   winter 
quarters  (1777--'8)  at  Valley-Forge. 

Next  year  (B.  C.  53),  Cjesar,  in  person,  undertook 
to  accomplish  their  subjugation.  The  preceding  win- 
ter, the  JJ'evoit,  !3ltuatict  and  jncita:pit,  together  with  all 
the  other  tribes  of  German  extraction,  had  formed  a 
league  against  him.  A  winter  campaign  shattered  and 
impoverished  the  JJ^trtni,  and  dissolved  the  league,  but 
did  not  subdue  or  triumph  over  the  constancy  of  the 
Ulenapit.  They  alone,  of  all  the  nations  between  the 
Rhine  and  Seine,  had  never  sought  to  propitiate  him, 
.and,  notwithstanding  the  most  strenuous  endeavors  of 
his  ablest  lieutenants,  were  still  defiant  and  in  arms. 
So  little  did  they  fear  him  that  they  not  only  sent  no 
embassadors  to  solicit  a  truce  or  negotiate  a  peace,  but 
openly  acknowledged  themselves  the  allies  of  his  en- 
emy Ambiorix,  king  of  the  Eburones. 

In  fact,  the  sagacious  Ambiobix  was  well  aware  that 
in  case  of  utter  defeat,  lie  must  depend  for  ultimate 
safety  on  the  friendship  of  the  lllcnapti,  who  would  af- 
ford him  a  retreat  in  their  inaccessible  marshes  and 
islands,  and  of  the  Treviri,  farther  to  the  east,  who 
could  facilitate  his  escape  into  Germany. 

Having  assigned  to  Labienus  the  duty  of  chastising 
the  latter,  C^sar  marched  against  the  former  with  five 
legions  and  the  whole  of  his  cavalr}-.  Consider  the 
inequality  of  the  pending  struggle.  CIesar  estimated 
the  enemy's  force  at  nine  thousand  fighting  men ;  Clu- 
VERius,  who  furnishes  the  highest  estimate  of  their 
strength,  sets  it  doAvn  at  seventeen  thousand.  The 
great  J«[jlius  deemed  it  necessary  to  match  from  forty- 
five  to  sixty  thousand  perfect  soldiers,  whose  bodies 
were  clad  in  mail  of  proof,  while  their  souls  were  pan- 


171 
oplied  by  centuries   of  victory,    against  this  undisci- 
plined nation,  naked  in  the  sense  of  armor  and  inno- 
cent of  war  as  a  science. 

The  jUtnapii,  convinced  at  the  first  by  their  common 
sense,  and  confirmed  in  tlieir  resolution  by  experience, 
that  they  could  not  meet    the  perfectly  armed  and  in- 
structed legionaries  in  the  open  field,  resorted  to  that 
successful,  people's  war,  whose   sequel    was    still    more 
glorious  than  the  headlong,  "ferocious  but  unfortunate 
patriotism"  of  the  Jfernii.     Having  divided  his   forces 
overwhelming  in  numbei's  and  preparation,    into  three 
divisions,   in  order  to  assail  them  simultaneously  at  ev- 
ery accessible  point,    Caesar  assigned  the  first   to    his 
Lieutenant,  C.  Fabius,  the   second  to  his  Qusestor,  M. 
Crassus,  and  reserved   the  third  for  himself     Then, 
having  sent  the  baggage   of  his   whole  army  to  Labi- 
ENUS — acting  with  "his    division  against  the  Treviri — 
unincumbered  and   relieved   of  the    greatest   impedi- 
ments to  expeditious  operations,   he   inoved,  as  he  ex- 
pected, irresistibly  against   the    iikitttpii.     At  his    ap- 
proach, these — either  trusting  to  the  inaccessibility  of 
their  country,  or  unable,  in  consequence  of  the  rapidity 
of  his  advance,  to  assemble  their  forces,    or   distracted 
by  the  triple  assault   and   sudden    invasion    on    three 
points  at  once — retired  deeper   into   their  forests  and 
morasses,   carrying    all    their    movable  property  with 
them — perhaps,  even  into  the  .Maas-Scheldic  Archipel- 
ago, then  much  more  comprehensive   than  at  present, 
and  extending  to  Afeldi {Mcddeghevi^:')  and  the  Partus 
yEjJcttiao'*   (12  miles  xxw.  of  Br  ayes?)  both  near  (?) 
Ostendp.     What  Caesar  accomplished   after   such  over- 


*D'Anville  located  the  Portns  yEpatiaci  (ua)  at  Scarphont,  a  port  be- 
tween Ostend  and  Sluys,  which  *was  swallowed  up  by  the  sea  in  1334 ; 
Blanheriburg,  however,  occupies  near  about  the  same  site. 


172 
whelming  preparations,  neither  his  nor  uny  other  his- 
tory informs  us.  He  tells  us  that  having  speedily  com- 
pleted his  military  bridges,  lie  entered  the  country  of 
the  ftlettapit  in  three  columns,  burned  their  houses  and 
villages,  and  swept  off'  such  numbers  of  men  and  cattle 
that  they  were  at  length  compelled  to  sue  for  peace, 
which,  thereupon,  he  granted,  on  condition  that  they 
delivered  hostages  and  bound  themselves  not  to  per- 
mit Ambiorix^  or  any  of  his  emissaries  to  enter,  or  take 
refuge,  in  their  country.  Having  thus  accommodated 
matters  to  his  satisfaction  he  withdrew,  threatening  to 
treat  them  as  enemies — which  must  mean,  to  extermin- 
ate them,  for  he  had  committed  every  other  possible 
act  of  hostility — if  they  violated  these  conditions.  In 
the  meanwhile  Commius,  the  Abrebatian  king  at  this 
time,  one  of  Caesar's  traitor  tools  against  his  own  race, 
afterwards  his  enterprising  opponent,  was  left  with  a 
strong  body  of  cavalry  to  observe  their  movements 
and  keep  them  in  a\ye. 

Such  is  the  plain,  unvarnished  tale  of  the  chief  actor 
and  of  the  sole  record  of  this  war.  Dewez,  led  astray  b}- 
fancy,  indulges  in  details  for  which  he  can  produce  no 
authority.  He  would  have  us  to  believe  that  the  Ro- 
mans facilitated  their  invasion  and  subsequent  move- 
ments by  bridges  thrown  across  the  Schelde.  and  that 
the  Ulenapian©,  not  having  had  time  to  concentrate 
their  troops,  could  neither  frustrate  their  enterprises 
nor  arrest  their  progress  ;  that  the  three  Roman  col- 
umns marked  each  step  of  their  advance  with  confla- 
gration and  devastation ;  and  that  the  flames  ^s'liich  de- 
voured in  succession  each  settlement  and  village  the)^ 
had  occupied,  served  as  monstrous  bale-fires,  to  an- 
nounce their  farther  advance ;  that  the  miserable  in- 
habitants who  fled  before  them  and  were  unable  to 
escape  the  lively  pursuit  of  their  light  troops  and  cav- 


173 

airy,  were  offered  the  desperate  alternatives  of  death 
or  slavery ;  and  that  the  remnant  who  escaped  the  de- 
stroying steel  and  the  devouring  flame  had  but  one 
resource — an  unconditional  submission  to  the  Roman 
yoke.  Unfortunately,  this  graphic  and  touching  de- 
scription has  no  records  to  corroborate  it.  That  smiling, 
cultivated  tracts,  were  transformed  into  horrent  wastes 
CiEsar  himself  informs  us.  Beyond  these  inevitable 
consequences  of  Roman  invasion,  all  is  vague.  A  close 
examination  of  facts  will  convince  the  unprejudiced' 
that  although  the  extremities  of  Menapia  suffered 
dreadfully,  the  heart  of  the  countiy  escaped,  and  did 
not  succumb. 

First :  Caesar  tells  us  that  the  Maas-Scheldic  Archi- 
pelago was  for  the  most  part  inhabited  by  fierce  and 
barbarous  nations,  reported  to  feed  only  on  fish  and 
the  eggs  of  flirds.  Pliny  and  Servius,  (XVth  century, 
a  famous  commentator  upon  Virgil,)  tautologized  his 
errors,  or  assumptions,  or  worse.  Would  it  not  be  ri- 
diculous to  suppose  that  such  a  people  were  capable  of 
building  war-ships  worthy  to  be  esteemed  a  valuable 
auxiliary  force  by  a  maritime  nation  like  the  Veneti, 
or  merchant  ships  capable  of  navigating  tempestuous 
seas !  Language  so  indefinite  of  itself  is  the  best  evi- 
dence that  Cassar  never  penetrated  into  Modern  Zeeland 
and  West  or  Maritime  Flanders. 

Second :  The  statements  of  Ctesar  and  Pliny,  that 
the  Flemish  "coast  was  neither  inhabited  nor  habita- 
ble," was  entirely  fallacious,  if  not  intentionally  untrue, 
to  conceal  defeat  and  ignorance.  Modern  investiga- 
tions, particularly  the  discovery  of  great  numbers  of 
ancient  earthen  vessels,  dug  up  all  along  the  shore 
from  Dunkirk  to  Bruges,  determine  that  the  sea  has 
not  gained  here,  and  that  the  coast  line  is  the  same,  or 
nearly  the  same,  that  it  was  eighteen  centuries  ago. 


174 
Third :  No  writer  of  antiquity  affords  us  the  slight- 
reason  to  suppose  that  Cesar's,  or  any  other  ancient 
Roman  army  possessed  a  pontoon  train,  or  knew  how — 
militarily  speaking — to  throw  a  bridge  of  boats  across 
a  large  and  boisterous  river.  Cassar's  bridge  across 
the  Rhine  was  Avhat  engineers  style  a  trestle  bridge, 
requiring  time  and  mechanical  appliances  for  its  con- 
struction across  a  wide,  deep  and  rapid  stream.  He 
assures  us  that  upon  his  last  invasion  of  Menapia  he 
left  all  his  baggage  behind,  which  must  imply  his  mili- 
tary wagons.  Even  had  he  attempted,  at  the  outset, 
to  carry  these  with  him,  he  would  soon  have  been 
compelled  to  abandon  them,  for,  to  a  certainty,  no 
roads  existed  in  Flanders.  Its  lowlands  were  almost 
inaccessible,  and  traversed  only  by  a  few  scarcely  passa- 
ble foot-paths  {vix  strudis  quibusdaui  semiiis  permea- 
hilis.- — Behtius) — to  such  a  degree  indeed  that  up- 
wards of  a  century  afterwards  Xorth-western  Flan- 
ders was  known  as  Aria  Belgarum,  that  is  the  "impas- 
sable places"  of  the  Belgse  or  districts  only  intersected 
by  "by-paths." 

Again — what  a  large  space  in  his  Commentaries 
Caesar  devotes  to  his  bridge  across  the  Rhine ! 
Had  he  in  like  manner  passed  the  Menapian  rivers — he 
does  not  mention  the  name  of  a  single  stream  which 
his  armies  overcame  in  their  progress  of  devastating 
fury — would  he  have  been  silent  as  to  such  achieve- 
ments as  the  bridging  or  passing  of  either  branch  or 
arm  of  the  Schelde  or  Maas  ;  labors  whose  danger  and 
difficulty  would  be  no  mean  triumphs  for  modern  en- 
gineering. That  he  passed  the  dull  stream  of  the  Aa — ■ 
which  flows  by  St.  Omer  and  at  Gravelmes  steals  into 
the  North  Sea,  and  constituted  the  Southern  boundary 
of  the  iUcnapii  at  the  time  of  his  invasion — or  the 
shallow,  contracted  head-waters  and  tributaries  of  the 


175 
Maas  and  Schelde,  is  very  likely,  and  needs  no  counter- 
argument ;  but  AThen  once  his  admirers  claim  a  much 
farther  advance,  their  history  resolves  itself  at  once 
into  an  historical  romance.  We  find  a  town  or  settle- 
ment of  the  ilTeuapii,  bearing  their  name,  a  little  to  the 
west  of  north,  and  in  the  latitude  of  Namur,  whose  de- 
struction may  be  the  triumph  on  which  superficial  his- 
torians predicate  the  success  of  his  invasion.  If  that 
be  the  point  he  refers  to,  it  must  have  been  their 
farthest  southern  frontier  settlement. 

Fourth :  P]yxj)ius — whose  studies  are  marvelously 
exact  and  extensive — ^assures  us  that  neither  Labienus, 
with  three  legions,  first  or  last,  nor  C^sar,  with  up- 
upwards  of  five,  accomplished  unything  of  importance 
against  the  JMenapii,  nor  did  either  of  them  make  their 
way  into  any  of  the  districts  washed  by  the  confluent 
estuaries  of  the  Schelde  and  Maas.  Tacitus  affords  us 
a  testimony  too  glorious  for  omission  here  or  at  any 
time — an  admission  applied  by  Felltham  to  the  people 
of  the  Low  Countries,  as  well  as  the  other  true  Ger- 
mans— that  they  were  rather  triumphed  over  than  con- 
quered by  the  Romans. 

"Trinmphati  magis  quara  victi  sunt." 

"B.  C.  56,"  to  translate  Frederic,  Baron  de  Riefpen- 
BURG,  in  his  Resume  de  THisfoire  de,'!  Pays  Bas,  "the 
MoRtNi  and  ^Hcnapii  were  the  only  members  of  the 
league  who  had  not  asked  for  peace.  They  were  only 
defeated  {domptes)  the  third  year.  But  it  ddes  not 
appear,  even  from  that,  that  the  Romans  penetrated 
into  Maritime  Flanders." 

Fifth  :  The  record  cannot  be  construed  so  as  to 
read  that  L.-V-Bienus  (who,  in  a  subsequent  campaign 
against  the  Eburoties,  was  sent  with  three  legions  to- 
wards the  seacoast  and  the  provinces  that  horde?-  on  the 
MlENAPiAxs,)  penetrated  into  the  country,  which  all  re- 


176 
liable  histories  assign  to  that  race  to  which   CARAU- 
SIUS,  the  hero  of  this  story,  belonged. 

Finally,  Long  closes  his  article  on  the  Menapii  with 
an  observation  that  "it  is  very  probable  Csesar  never 
advanced  into  the  interior  of  Flanders.' 

Of  the  five  Pagi  ((Sauidm)  of  German  origin,  who 
occupied  Belgic  or  German  Gaul  at  his  era,  that  illus- 
trious commander  and  commentator,  Caesar,  records 
the  fate  of  four  with  unmistakable  and  sad  distinctness. 
The  first  in  order,  the  Eburoxes,  were  extirpated  (high- 
ly probable)  ;  the  Tungri,  new-comers,  afterwards  oc- 
cupied the  charnel-house  of  their  nation  :  the  second, 
the  Treviri,  were  effectually  subdued  (likewise  plausi- 
ble), and  some  modern  writers  maintain  that  they 
eventually  lost  all  their  original  territory  :  the  third, 
the  Nervii,  perished  in  the  one  great  battle  at  Prele, 
(doubtful,  as  we  shall  see)  :  the  fourth,  the  Atuatici, 
were  annihilated  by  the  sword  or  extinguished  by  de- 
■  portation  into  slp.very  (demonstrable)  :  while  the  fifth, 
alone,  the  Mei'aTttof,  continued  to  exist  and  flourish. 
They  are  never  mentioned  in  language  which  can  be 
tortured  into  an  assertion  that  they  were  either  brought 
under  the  Roman  yoke  or  effectually  conquered — while 
the  vagueness  of  Caesar's  Commentaries  affords  us  not 
the  slightest  data  to  prove  that  the  great  Julius,  in  any 
one  of  his  attempts  at  invasion,  in  the  course  of  three 
years  or  campaigns,  penetrated  or  set  foot,  either  in 
person  or  by  deputy,  in  that  district  which  constituted 
their  habitat  proper.  (See  pages  91,  98,-'9,  109-10, 
supra. ) 

But  even  had  Csesar  declared  that  he  had  utterly 
destroyed  them,  it  would  have  by  no  means  followed 
that  such  was  indisputably  the  fact,  for  his  sword  was 
far  more  reliable  than  his  pen  in  determining  the  fate 
of  a  nation.     Consider  how  he  contradicts  himself  with 


177 
regard  to  the  Nervii.  First,  he  states  that  of  the  Ner- 
vii,  but  five  hundred  capable  of  bearing  arms  remained 
alive,  after  the  battle  on  the  banks  of  the  Samhre 
(B.  C.  57,)  ;  nevertheless,  three  years  afterwards, 
(B.  C.  54,)  we  find  them,-  by  his  own  admission,  once 
more  in  arms  and  in  alliance  with  the  Eburones ;  the 
next  year,  (B.  C.  53,)  according  to  his  authority,  they 
rose  again,  and  the  year  after,  (B.  .C.  52,)  they  sent 
five  thousand  men  to  the  relief  of  JL fern.  Moreover, 
in  the  days  of  Pliny,  the  free  Nervians  (^Nervii  Liheri) 
were  exempt  from  taxes,  and  retained  their  own  inter- 
nal government  in  their  ancient  seats,  the  diocese  of 
Gamhrai^  rather  larger  than  the  subsequent  province 
of  that  name.  And,  stranger  to  relate.  Long  deems  it 
probable  the  Romans  had  not  fully  reduced  their  coun- 
try in  the  days  of  Pliny,  a  century  after  Caesar  assures 
us  of  their  subjugation,  nay  complete  destruction. 

Whatever  feats  of  heroism,  whatever  patriotic  sacri- 
fices, characterized  the  Menapians'  resistance  to  the 
Romans,  has  never  been  recorded,  and  never  can  be 
revealed.  Their  struggle  may  have  rivalled-  that  ter- 
rific combat,  of  eighty  years,  between  their  descendants 
,  and  the  tyrannous  Spaniards,  the  most  glorious  effort 
of  liberty -loving  people  which  history  presents  for  our 
wonder  and  imitation.  The  contest  of  the  Greeks 
and  Persians  live  in  our  school  books.  Marathon, 
Thermopylae,  Salamis,  and  Platsea,  are  household 
words;  the  Guerrilla  warfare  of  Sertorius  has  found 
historians  in  every  tongue  ;  the  fate  of  Carthage  ap. 
peals  to  our  sympathies  in  every  variety  of  touching 
verse  and  sober  prose  ;  but  of  the  first  Menapian 
struggle  for  freedom  we  have  nothing.  Alas !  even 
as  the  Dutcl)  of  the  New  Netherlands  had  their  story 
told  by  an  antagonistic,  grasping,  astute  race,  even  so 
the  Dtttcl)  of  ancient  days  found  their  liistorinns  only 

12 


178 
in  the  ranks  of  those  who  coveted  their  territory,  their  per- 
sons, and  their  honor,  and  failed  to  win  either  by  fraud 
or  force.  Be  it  our  duty  to  rescue  it  from  oblivion,  by 
proving  and  recording  theh-  success,  if  no  more.  We 
have  the  history  of  Persia,  Greece,  Rome,  Carthage, 
centuries  before  we  hear  of  the  Mexapiax  name  ;  but 
of  these,  the  ancient  Zeelanders  and  South  Hollanders, 
we  know  nothing  farther  than  through  their  humanizing 
influences,  and  the  glorious  fact  of  their  maintaining 
themselves  free,  where  we  fir.st  recognize  their  descend- 
ants as  an  honored  and  wealthy  people.  The  graphic, 
profound  and  agreeable  Motley,  who  ignores  the  value 
and  almost  the  presence  of  the  Menapian  element,  nev- 
ertheless admits  that  the  Zeeland  and  South  Holland 
Archipelago  was  unknown  to  the  Romans,  and  what 
was  unknown  could  not  have  been  conquered. 

Dewez  (whose  investigations  have  exhausted  the  an- 
cient and  mediaeval  authorities,  but  who  is,  unfortu- 
nately, prone  to  verj-  erroneous  deductions  when  he 
trusts  to  his  own  judgment,  and  deserts  the  beaten 
way)  would  lead  us  to  suppose  that  he  had  reaso^i  to 
believe  that  when  the  miserable  remnant  of  the  Ebu- 
rones  were  flying  for  their  lives  to  the  impervious 
thickets  of  the  (Flemish)  marshes,  and  to  the  Maas- 
Scheldic  islands,  that  they  found  their  way  into  the 
Zeeland  Archipelago,  of  which  they  thus  became  the 
first  inhabitants.  Were  it  at  all  probable  that  this  ter- 
ritory had  been  previously  unoccupied  by  man — ^which 
we  know  to  be  untrue — for  the  Greeks,  and  the  Cim- 
bri,  and  the  Teutones,  had  settled  and  improved  it  more 
than  one  or  two  centuries  before — ^it  is  utterly  impos- 
sible that  the  JUjiiapii  could  have  neglected  such  an 
asylum,  had  Ca?sar  in  reality  expelled  them  from  their 
Belgic  domains.  Recalling  the  fact  that  the  ilTfUttpii 
more  than  once  sheltered  those  driven  forth  from  their 


179 
homes  by  the  assaults  of  the  world's  conquerors  or 
persecutors,  as  well  as  of  savage  nations,  it  is  by  no 
means  unlikely  that  they  received  with  open  arms  a 
cognate  race,  who  had  experienced  the  same  miseries 
they  had  suffered,  although  in  a  less  degree.  This 
would  assimilate  the  origin  of  the  Zeelandic  common- 
wealth to  that  of  Venice,  settled  just  five  centuries  af- 
terwards by  those  who  fled  from  the  sword  of  Attila 
and  his  Huns  ;  nor  would  the  resemblance  terminate 
with  its  first  phase.  In  the  same  degree  that  the  pul- 
sation (^Mare(i)  of  "the  Adriatic  feebly  imitates  the  tides 
of  the  [German]  Ocean,"  the  influence,  wealth  and  do- 
minion of  its  hundred  islands  may  compare  with  the 
authority,  opulence  and  world-wide  acquisitions  of  the 
Maas-Scheldic  Archipelago,  as  much  more  enduring, 
magnificent  and  potential  as  the  tide-wave  of  the  At- 
lantic exceeds  in  extent  and  volume  the  feeble  throb  of 
that  arm  of  the  Midland  Sea. 

Several  other  tribes  are  reported  to  have  been  re- 
ceived as  immigrants,  or  to  have  been  adopted  as  mem- 
bers into  the  Menapian  Confederation.  Thus  the  Gu- 
GERNi  are  said  to  have  been  settled  by  Tiberius  [B.  C, 
8],  apd  the  Ubii  and  Sicambri  by  Agrippa  [B.  C.  38], 
in  the  Rhenish  provinces  of  the  Menapii.  Previously 
to  this  [B.  C.  56],  the  Usipetes  and  Tenchteri,  cele- 
brated for  their  excellent  cavalry,  had  forcibly  possess- 
ed themselves  of  a  portion  of  the  same  territory.  But 
all  these,  as  well  as  several  minor  tribes,  were  driven 
westward  not  by  inclination  but  by  the  persecution  of 
more  savage  and  numerous  races  in  their  rear.  Their 
movements  were  dictated  by  the  pressure  of  the  inex- 
orable SuEAa,  and  they  were  doubtless  admitted,  how- 
ever unwillingly,  into  the  Menapian  coalition,  in  the 
same  way  that  Sardinia  receives  daily  accessions  of 
population     through    the    insupportable    tyranny     of 


180 
neighboring  governments;  accessions  acquiesced  in 
by  that  politic  yielding  to  circumstances,  which  char- 
acterizes the  sagacious  internal  system  of  Great  Britain, 
and  converts  an  element  of  discord  into  a  principle  of 
order,  and  even  of  strength. 

****** 
According  to  Csesar,  the  first  acquaintance  of  the 
illtnapii  with  the  Usipetes  and  Tenchteri  was  any- 
thing but  amicable  or  agreeable.  The  latter,  having 
been  expelled  from  their  homes  by  the  Suevi,  after 
three  years  wanderings  westward  through  the  savage, 
primeval  wildernesses  of  Germany,  emerged  at.  length 
upon  the  eastern  b"ank  of  the  Rhine,  where  the  iHena^ 
:pU  had  cleared  up  the  land,  brought  it  under  cultiva- 
tion, constructed  villages,  and  established  their  primi- 
tive homesteads.  Startled,  as  they  might  well  have 
been,  by  this  unexpected  inundation  of  a  prodigious 
multitude,  driven  upon  them  at  the  point  of  the  sword, 
and  surging  on  under  the  irresistible  impulse  of  suiFer- 
ing  and  starvation,  the  Jilena:pii  abandoned  their  im- 
provements, took  refuge  in  their  boats  and  vessels, 
retreated  across  the  river,  and  lined  the  western  bank 
with  troops  to  oppose  the  passage  of  the  desperate 
enemy.  The  new-comers,  having  soon  exhausted  the 
plundered  provender,  which  stimulated  rather  than 
satisfied  their  wants,  tried  every  expedient  to  make 
good  their  way  into  the  inviting  district  beyond  the 
rivei', — doubly  inviting  after  their  privations.  Desti- 
tute of  shipping — -for  the  fllma:pii  had  removed  all 
theirs  to  the  left  shore — they  could  accomplish  noth- 
ing against  the  vigilant  ward  and  valor  of  the  detach- 
ments disposed  for  the  defence  of  their  Belgic  homes. 
Sntldenly,  acting  in  accordance  with  a  strategy  almost 
too  refined  to  believe  of  a  barbarous  race,  the  enemy 
disappeared,   and  the  illeiiapii  returned    to    re-occupy 


181 
the  domaiDS,  of  which  they  had  been  so  unceremoni- 
ously dispossessed.  The  Usipetes  and  Tenchter], 
however,  had  only  counterfeited  a  retreat,  and  after 
three  days'  journeying,  whose  precipitation  completely 
deceived  the  scouts  sent  out  after  them  to  ascertain 
their  movements,  their  cavalry,  for  which  the  Tench 
TERi  were  particularly  conspicuous,  retraced  their  steps, 
recovered,' by  a  forced  march,  in  one  night,  the  whole 
space  which,  having  decamped,  they  had  consumed 
three  days  in  traversing,  and  overpowered  the  JHniapit, 
neither  dreaming  of  such  a  re-a]Dpearance  nor  prepared 
to  resist  it.  Having  slaughtered  the  inhabitants  and 
become  masters  of  the  shipping,  which  had  brought 
the  settlers  back  across  the  river,  the  invaders  passed 
the  Rhine  before  the  illcnapii  on  the  Belgic  territory 
had  time  to  concentrate,  or  even,  perhaps,  receive  in- 
telligence of  their  inroad.  Once  in  possession  of  the 
Menapian  (frontier  ?)  settlements,  the  foreigners  sup- 
ported themselves  during  the  ensuing  winter  (B.  C. 
56-55)  on  the  provisions  they  found  therein  and  had 
thus  summarily  appropriated  to  themselves.  How  the 
sanguinary  war — which  must  have  resulted  were  this 
true — terminated,  Cassar  does  not  deign  to  relate,  but 
here  concludes  his  narative.  With  only  these  facts 
before  us,  as  the  story  seems  apocryphal,  and  since  it 
has  nothing  to  do  with  the  unity  or  thread  of  our  story, 
a  farther  investigation  is  unnecessary. 

-X-  *  »  4i-  *  «. 

But  the  reader  should  bear  in  mind  that  he  must 
judge  for  himself,  and  that  modern  investigations  are 
daily  disproving  the  unreliableness  of  the  assurances  of 
Eoman  historians,  who  never  paused  at  a  falsehood  to 
gloss  over  the  crimes,  defeats  and  failures  of  their  lead- 
ers and  countrymen.  Moreover,  accidental  or  inten- 
tional excavations  are  every  year  revealing  facts  which 


182 
overthrow  theories  that  seemed  to  have  been  built  upon 
the  surest  foundations.  For  instance,  at  Tournai^  Ro- 
man medals  of  the  reigns  of  Augustus,  [1st  Century,] 
Claudius  Gothicus,  Tetricus,  [3d  Century,]  and  even 
of  later  date  ;  silver  coins,  displaying  on  one  side  a 
mailed  head,  and  on  the  other  an  armed  horseman ;  and 
in  1653  the  tomb  of  Childeric  L,  who  died  A.  D.  482, 
containing  a  vast  quantity  of  gold  and  silver  medals  and 
other  curiosities,  among  others,  that  monarch's  golden 
ring,  subscribed  with  his  name ;  likewise  more  than 
three  hundred  little  golden  bees,  Avhich,  as  Emperor  of 
the  revived  French  (Frank)  empire,  Napoleon  adopted 
as  his  armorial  emblems,  and  emblazoned  upon  his 
imperial  robes  and  banners — these  and  similar  discover- 
ies, at  various  places  and  different  times,  in  Belgium, 
show  how  little  we  know  of  the  Roman  history  of  this 
country.  Rest  assured,  that  Ctesar  boasted  of  triumphs 
which  an  impartial  pen  would  have  recorded  as  fail- 
ures ;  and  that  although  his  successors  claimed  Flan- 
ders and  Zeeland  as  tributaries,  and  as  possessions, 
they  were  no  more  so  than  Parthia  or  Xumidia,  which 
absorbed  the  legions  as  fast  as  they  were  sjirinkled 
upon  their  sands,  or  Germany,  which  swallowed  them 
up  as  rapidly  as  they  were  poured  into  the  gorges  of 
its  mountains  and  the  terrific  gloom  of  its  forests. 

(ll}t  MmaT^xi  uvibn  !2lugusttts  anir  tlje  otijcr  (Hctsara. 

However  great  the  victories  which  Julius  Coesar 
won  upon  the  Belgic  soil,  they  by  no  means  overcame 
the  resolution  of  its  inhabitants,  and  for  the  next  quarter 
of  a  century  the  countiy  was  convulsed  with  continual 
war.  The  Roman  generals,  Antony,  Labienus,  Decimus 
Brutus,  Agrippa,  Nonnius  Gallus,  Carinus,  all  in  suc- 
cession claim  to  have  conquered  those  whom  Caesar  as- 
sured us  he  had  annihilated,  and  the  latter  received 
the   honors  of  a  triumph.     The  Germanic  Belgse  must 


183 

have  been  hydra-headed,  or  the  Roman  historian  egre- 
giously  deceived  us. 

B.  C.  30,  the  country  was  re-districted  by  Augus- 
tus, and  the  MENAHIOI,  divided,  were  assigned 
one  half,  the  Eastern,  to  Germania  Secunda  [See  page 
144],  and  one  half,  the  Western,  to  Belgica.  The  for- 
mer were  henceforth  known  as  Ta[o]xandri,  and  their 
country  as  Ta[o]xandria  ;  which  accounts  for  our  losing- 
sight  of  them  under  their  original  appellation,  and  ex- 
plains why  the  Zeelanders  were  confounded  with  a  race 
who  sprang  up  in  the  first  century.  Nevertheless,  we 
do  not  lose  sight  of  them  altogether,  for  in  the  iVoi^Wa,* 
or  Account  of  the  Empire,  a  body  of  soldiers  named 
Menapii  obtained  mention  without  any  farther  reference 
to  their  country,  or  the  place  where  they  were  levied. 
This,  however,  is  the  only  instance  of  their  taking  service 
in  the  cause  of  despotism  ;  and  is  of  little  consequence, 
for  it  is  certain  that  the  bravest  of  the  Germanic  Belgse 
furnished  corps  of  chosen  troops  as  auxiliaries  to  the  im- 
perial legions.  And  the  salt  makers  of  the  Menapii, 
(Salinatores  Menapiorum,)  who  were  famous  for  the 
manufacture  of  that  essential,  are  referred  to  in  an  in- 
scription of  the  reign  of  ^^espasian,  which  was  dis- 
covered at  Rimini.  The  latter,  the  Western  Menapii, 
retained  their  name,  which,  as  late  as  the  reign  of 
Charlemagne,  clave  to  the  district  [Menapiscus  Vicus,-]- 
or  Canton,]  wherein  they  remained  independent  [that 
is,  in  reality,  since  they  may  have  been  nominally  de- 
pendent upon  the  sovereignties  surrounding  them,] 
until  merged  in  his  vast  incongruous  empire.  The 
name,  however,  survived  for  centuries,  in  fact,  almost 
throughout  the  middle  ages.     Under  Charles  the  Bald 

*iroTii'iA  TjTEicsQUB  iMPKEii,  A.  D.  396-40V— (<?i55fl?i) ;    A.  D.  438 — 
( Pancirolus). 
.tLeges  Oaeoli  Maoni  ab  Ansegiso  Monaoho  collectse. 


*   '** 


184 

the  Abbey  of  Si.  Amaiid,  ten  miles  South  by  East 
of  ToHrnai,  "was  comprised  in  the  territory  of  the 
Menapii,  now  [A.  D.  847, J  called  Memjnscunt.'' 
And  about  A.  D.  700,  the  Abbot  of  Anss,  a  league 
west  from  Liege,  in  his  Life  of  St.  Ursmar,  stated  that 
nations  adjoining  the  Flemings  [^Fkmdi-cnses^  and  the 
3iieiiapii  [Menapienses],  recalled  from  the  worship  of 
different  idols,  were  brought  into  the  Church  of  Christ 
(?)  by  this  Romish  Apostle  of  the  country  between  the 
Dyle,  the  Rhine,  the  Somme,  and  the  Ocean.  This  be- 
atified (!)  Saint  was  mitred-abbot  [exercising  episcopal 
functions]  of  Laubes  [^Lobes  or  Lobbesj  about  two 
miles  northwest  of  Thuvt,  and  died,  being  almost 
sixty-nine  years  old,  on  the  18th  April,  A,  D.  713,  and 
was  buried  on  the  19th,  which  last  the  Romanists  cel- 
ebrate as  his  feast-day,  venerating  his  relics  at  Binche, 
four  leagues  east-south-east  from  ]\[ons.  In  A.  D.  882, 
acording  to  the  Chronicles  of  Sigebert,  of  Gemblours,- 
an  accomplished  writer  of  the  Xlth  century,  great 
numbers  of  the  Jtlcnapii  perished  in  consequence  ot 
the  infernal  ravages  and  butcheries  made  by  the  cog- 
nate Normans  throughout  the  districts  upon  the  Rhine, 
Maas  and  Schelde,  A.  D.  810,  835,  845,  &c.  but  particu- 
larly in  882,  when  Rollo  the  Dane,  subsequently  first 
duke — William  the  Conqueror  was  seventh — of  Nor- 
mandy, exhausted  the  horrors  of  fire,  sword,  and  rapine 
upon  Menapia.  So  terrible  was  the  visitation  that  a 
modern  Belgic  author  thinks  that  about  A.  D.  800  the 
iltcnapU  were  blotted  out.  They  suifered.  dreadfully 
at  the  hands  of  the  Normans,  with  whom  they,  after- 
wards, were  combined.  Heriold,  a  Danish  vi-king, 
reigned  in  Walkeren,  A.  D.  841.  Three  Norman  chiefs, 
Roland,  Eggard,  who  fell,  A.  "D.  835,  defending  the 
island  against  a  ncAv  invasion  of  his  countrymen,  and 
Roruc,  were  the  three   first   counts  of  Zecland,  Avhich 


18;-. 
formed  ut  one  time  oi'  another  a  portion  of  NeuHtria, 
afterwards  Normandy  within  more  restricted  bounda- 
ries, or  of  Austrasia.  The  Menapiscus  Pagus  is  also 
distinctly  mentioned  in  the  division,  A.  D.  840,  of  his 
empire  by  Louis  leDehominire^  Avhich  the  Italians  trans- 
late Pious^  but  the  French  render  J/ef/r,  using  a  gentle 
term  to  cover  his  pusillanimity.  In  fact,  about  this 
time,  A.  D.  870,  FriezJaiid,  Brahcud  and  llmictjiia  seem 
sometimes  to  have  been  used  as  synonymous  terms,  to 
designate  the  district  south  of  the  IMaas  and  between 
that  river  and  the  Scheldc,  which  constituted  Lower 
[Aeffer]  Saxony,  whose  inhabitants,  Menapii  or  Arbor- 
ichse,  spoke,  A.  D.  917,  a  language  very  similar  to  the 
English,  certainly  as  much  so,  if  pronounced  correctly, 
as  the  modern  Frison  :  witness  the  Lord's  Prayer,  as 
quoted  by  the  Abbot  of  Stadt — [a  village  in  the  island 
of  Overjlakkee  ?  or  Staden,  about  twelve  miles  north- 
north-east  of  Yjjrefi  y]  : 

"■  Feader  ure,  thii-  the  erni  on  lieofenwn.  Sitliui 
iiaiua  (jhelialgod.  To  cume  ilihi  rice  [wr/ze,  kingdom, 
Anglo-Saxon  and  old  English].  Ge  irartlie  thhi  ivilla 
oil.  cfcrtlidn  swa,  stcn  an  lieofenum^^^  &c. 

Also  another  form,  from  the  "Belgic  Antiquities''  of 
Richard  "\"ersteganum — [Richard  Vefstegan] — born  at 
London,  in  the  middle  of  the  XVIth  century : 

'■'■Atta  aiisar  fJra  in  himina,  nieiJuim  namo  thein. 
Vinas  tliudinaHm!^  tlieins.  Weirfhns  loilga  theins,  swe 
in  Idminn^  gahana  aithrni,^^  <&c. 

Consider  again  the  form  of  Adjuration,  or  the  Cate- 
chism repeated  by  the  Saxo-Christian  converts  of  Friez- 
land — {Frise  Giferifnre) — or  Menapian  Flanders  and 
Zeeland   in    the  Vllth  century. 

ForsacMstu  dtahploe  ?     Do  you  renounce  or  forsake 


186 
the  devil  ?     Ec  forsacho  diaholoe.      I  renounce  or  for- 
sake the  devil. 

End  cdlum  diabol-gelde  t  And  all  the  devil's  soci- 
ety or  kin  ?     End  ec  forsacho  cdlum  diabol-gelde. 

End  allum  diabole  wercum?  Also  all  the  devil's 
works  ?  En  ec  forsacho  allum  diaboles  ivercum  end 
wordu7n^  Thunaer  ende  Woden.,  end  Saxo  note.,  end 
allum  them  unholdum,  the  htra  genotas  sint.  I  re- 
nounce or  forsake  the  devil's  works  and  teachings, 
[words],  Thor  [the  God  of  Thunder]  and  Woden,  and 
the  Saxon  customs  or  service,  and  all  their  unholy 
things  (false  gods,]  and  all  things  which  are  pleasing 
to  them. 

Gelohis  tu  in  Got  Almechtigan  fadoirf  Do  you 
believe  in — or  love  the  faith  of — God  the  Almighty 
Father?     Ec  geloho  in  Got  Almechtigan  fadcer. 

Gelohis  tu  in  Christ  Godes-Suno  ?  Do  you  be- 
lieve in  Christ,  God's  Son  ?  Ec  gelobo  in  Christ,  Godes- 
Suno. 

Gelobis  tu  in  Halogan- Gast  f  Do  you  believe  in 
the  Holy  Ghost  V  Ec  geloho  in  Halogan-  Gast.  T  believe 
in  the  Holy  Ghost. 

Thus  upwards  of  five  centuries  and  a  half  subsequent 
to  Carausius,  the  Menapii  maintained  themselves  in 
their  ancient  seats.  That  the  Romans  were  in  their 
Flemish  territory  for  some  time,  at  different  epochs,  is 
highly  probable,  since  tokens  of  their  presence  are  con- 
stantly discovered.  But  that  they  were  masters  of  it 
cannot  be  shown  with  any  certainty  Avhatever.  As  to 
their  having  made  their  way  as  conquerors,  or  except 
as  peaceful  traders,  into  insular  Menapia,  is  as  unsuscept- 
ible of  any  valid  proof  as  that  they  were  the  discovei^- 
ers  or  colonists  of  America. 

Farthermore,  Bucherius  inflicts  a  sad  blow  upon  the 


187 
arrogant  conceit  of  the  Batavi,  since  he  assures  us 
that  under  Augustus  the  Caninefates,  the  Bat  avians, 
and  the  Frisons,  became  a  dependence  of  the  Germa. 
nia  Secunda — that  is,  of  the  subjected  Eastern  ilUnapii. 
Meanwhile  the  Western,  Menapia  proper,  subdivided 
into  Flandria,  constituting  the  northern  and  western 
half,  along  the  coast,  and  Menapiscus,  the  southern  and 
eastern  portion,  west  of  the  Schelde,  were  distinguished 
by  those  titles  until  the  latter  was  lost  in  the  former, 
and  more  popular  appellation.  The  Maas-Scheldic  Ar- 
chipelago, under  the  title  of  Testerbant,  seems  to  have 
been  less  known  to  the  Romans  of  every  class  and  de- 
gree of  education  throughout  the  duration  of  their  em- 
pire than  any  most  distant  and  inaccessible  portion  of 
the  globe  is  at  the  present  time  to  individuals  of  or- 
dinary education. 

The  most  recent  mention  of  the  Menapian  name,  in 
connection  with  modern  affairs,  is  in  a  Latin  epigram, 
penned  in  honor  of  Charles  the  Bold — Duke  and  would 
be  king  of  Burgundy — 1467-1-1:76 — the  warlike  com- 
petitor of  the  diplomatic  Louis  XL  of  Prance,  and  the 
amorous  Edward  I Y  of  England. 

"Hannibal  in  oastris,  Romanus  in  agmine  Osesar, 

In  pugnis  Macedo,  Carolus  unus  erat. 

Sic  triplioi  gestans  invictam  pectore  pectus, 

Vertit  Ehuronum  msenia  capta  solo. 

Mox  quoque  Mbnapios,  Leueorumque  aspera  colla. 

Invicto  victor  subdidit  iraperio." 

'Jfi  H<  * 

{Translation :) — 

In  strategy  a  Hannibal,  in  tactics  the  Eoman  (Julius)  O-esab, 

In  battle  the  Macedonian  (Albxandbe)  ;  Chaeles  comprised  the  three  in 

himself ; 
Tiias  bearing  an  invincible  soul  in  his  thrice  great  (or  triple)  breast. 
He  leveled  with  tlie  ground  tlie  captured  walls  of  the  people  of  Liege — 

(Ebueoni)  ;  , 

Afterwards,  also,   the  i«Eitaj)ii,  and  the  rugged  mountains  of  the  Lor- 

■  rainers  (Leuoi), 
Yiotorious,  he  brought  beneath  his  irresistible  sway— 


188 

Littleton  translates  illcnapii,  people  pi  Brabant  or 
of  Cleves.  If  this  should  be  the  signification  given  to 
it  by  the  Dutch  author  quoted,  it  corroborates  the  opin- 
ion (already  cited)  of  many  classical  geographers,  that 
the  filenapii,  of  True-German  origin,  came  from  beyond 
the  Rhine,  and  for  a  time  exercised  jurisdiction,  not 
only  to  that  river  but  also  beyond  it.  A  comparison 
of  authorities  assigns  to  them,  at  one  time,  the 
Cis-Rhenan  half  of  the  Duchy  of  Cleves,  the  northern 
part  of  the  Duchy  of  Juliers  (or  Julich),  and  of  the 
intervening  Duchy  of  Guelders,  and  most  likely  the 
northern  part  of  the  archepiscopal-electorate  of  Co- 
logne.    This  conceded,  and  every  difficulty  disappears. 

Abraham  Ortelius,  [Oertel,  of  Antwerp,]  in  his  "(re- 
ogirijjhical  Thesauras,''  [published  in  1596,J  as  quoted 
in  the  ^'■Chronicles,  of  Guelders,'"  by  Henry  Aquillius, 
of  Aruheim,  edited  and  augmented  by  the  celebrated 
Peter  Schryver,  [Scriverius,  of  Harlem,]  sums  up  the 
matter,  thus : 

"The  fllfita^jti,  a  joeople  of  Gaul,  according  to  Caesar, 
Dion  [Cassius],  Strabo,  Tacitus  and  Ptolemy,  were  a 
people  of  Gaul,  [of  German  origin — G^sar,]  conter- 
minous with  the  I\IoRixi  ;  [R.^imoxd]  Marliauus 
[XYIth  century]  and  Leodius  consider  them  the  in- 
habitants of  Juliers  \Julincenses'\,  Guelders  \^Gdrences'\, 
and  Cleves  [Glivenses\  I  (Ortelius)  add  Brabanters 
\^Brahanti~\    and  Flemings   [Flandri'\.''' 

The  year  before  his  accession  (1466),  Charles  routed 
the  army,  and  captured  the  city,  of  Liege.  Dinant, 
on  the  MaaSy  was  afterwards  stormed,  pillaged,  and 
visited  with  an  execution  Avhich  equalled  several  of 
the  worst  atrocities  of  Alva.  Eight,  thousand  of  its 
citizins  were  drowned  in  the  !Maas  by  order  of  the 
young  Duke,  its  fortifications  were  razed  to  the  ground, 
and  fire  completing  the  demolition  which  violence  was 


189 
unable  to  accomplish,  wealthy  Dinant  pi'eaented  the 
appearance  of  a  place  which  had  lain  in  ruins  for 
an'hundred  years.  In  1468,  the  revolted  Liegois  were 
again  defeated  in  the  open  field,  their  city  captured  by 
assault,  completely  dismantled,  and  deprived  of  its 
artillery,  arms,  and  warlike  stores.  This  covers  the 
reference  to  the  Ebueokes.  In  1474,  Charles  laid  siege 
to  Nuys  (or  Neuss),  in  the  archbishopric  of  Cologne. 
Although  well  fortified  for  the  times,  and  prepared  to 
resist,  the  place  was  by  no  means  very  strong,  accord- 
ing to  modern  ideas  of  strength,  yet  was  defended 
with  such  steady  valor  by  the  garrison  and  citizens  that 
it  exhausted  the  efforts  of  sixty  thousand  men  and 
the  revenues  of  a  sovereignty,  which  comprised  the 
opulent  Netherlands. 

Finding  it  impossible  to  subdue  the  place  by  force, 
the  siege  was  converted  into  a  blockade.  After  all 
these  exertions  and  sacrifices,  although  he  maintained 
his  position  and  prevented  the  Emperor  Frederic  IV. 
at  the  head  of  nearly  all  the  princes  of  the  Empire  and 
of  sixty  thousand  men,  from  affording  it  any  succor, 
Nuys  did  not  surrender,  but  was  placed  in  escrow,  in 
the  hands  of  the  pope,  to  await  the  decision  of  the 
dispute  which  gave  rise  to  its  investment.  Meanwhile 
the  Duchy  of  Guelders  and  the  County  of  Zidjohen  were 
absorbed  by  the  ambitious  Charles,  who  nominally 
purchased,  but  actually  ravished,  it  from  its  legitimate 
possessors.  The  glorious  defence  of  Miys,  which  the 
panegyrist  assumed  to  have  been  captured  by  the  Bur- 
gundian  Duke,  and  his  annexation  of  Guelders^  must 
constitute  the  basis  of  the  allusion  to  the  Ulenapii,  un- 
less we  attribute  it  to  his  usurpations, — the  grossest 
acts  of  tyranny, — in  Holland  and  Zeeland.  In  either 
case,  the  3^'eimpit  must  have  borne  an  honorable  name 
in  the  XVth  centur)-,  or  else  the  eulogist    of  so   arro- 


190 
gant  and  powerful  a  prince  would  never  have  selected 
them  to  commemorate  the  triumphs  of  his  master. 
***** 

At  length  the  student,  after  struggling  through 
doubts  and  difficulties — as  repugnant  to  the  progress 
of  elucidation  as  the  Menapian  marshes  were  discour- 
aging to  the  step  of  an  invader,  or  even  traveler — 
plants  his  foot  upon  firmer  ground,  and  the  description 
which  greets  him  is  as  agreeable  as  the  vision  which 
burst  upon  the  foreign  trader,  when,  after  wading 
through  their  net-work  of  ditches  and  streams,  scramb- 
ling through  their  morasses  and  picking  his  way  by  du- 
bious paths  through  their  encompassing  jungles  and 
forests,  he  emerged  into  the  clearings  and  was  welcom- 
ed by  the  improvements  of  the  Mevamoi. 

After  the  emigration  of  the  Cimbri  and  Teutones,  we 
have  seen  the  Cauci  succeeding  to  the  ruins  of  their 
northernmost  homes,-  covered  with  the  viscid  deposits 
of  the  waves,  as  if  the  serpent  of  the  ocean,  which  the 
ancient  Scandinavian  mythology  conceived  as  encir- 
cling the  earth,  had  left  the  same  tokens  of  its  baleful 
visit  that  reveal  the  passage  of  a  living  water-reptile, 
which  defiles  with  its  slime  the  prey  it  is  about  to 
devour,  or  satiety  forces  it  to  disgorge.  It  was  at 
this  period,  (B.  C.  114-101,)  that  the  3Jtena:pii  are 
supposed  to  have  crossed  the  Rhine,  and  possessed 
themselves  of  the  countries  designated  herein-before, 
from  time  to  time,  coalescing  with  the  {Rhenish) 
Chauci  on  their  new  northern  frontier,  and  the  Ebu- 
BONES,  the  Tbeviri,  the  Nervii,  the  Atuatici,  and  the 
MoRiNi  on  their  southern.  These  facts  are  recalled,  or 
an  ordinary  memory  could  not  retain  them  with  satis- 
factory distiuctness. 

Augustus,  having  either  by  his  own  exertions  or 
those  of  his  generals,  restored  comparative  tranquility 


191 
to  his  Belgic  provinces,  devoted  himself  to  re-district- 
ing the  country  and  establishing  the  necessary  admin- 
istrative changes.     His  representative,  and  its  Intend- 
ant,  was  his  freedman,  the  rapacious  Licinius. 

We  can  now  begin  to  estimate  with  some  clearness 
the  political  aspect  of  the  3Jl£na|3it.  To  sum  up  their 
condition  in  and  after  the  reign  of  Augustus,  three 
parts  of  their  nation  as  to  territory,  but  less  than  half 
as  to  population,  which  last  included  the  Tunori,  were 
subjected.  Dewez  says  they  were  considered  as  a  con 
quered  people,  and  adds  they  were  dealt  with — (the 
pen  flinches  from  a  repetition  of  the  words,  believed  to 
be  totally  at  variance  with  facts) — so  to  speak,  as  slaves. 
This  error  is  cited  to  show  that  nothing  is  kept  back. 
Still,  we  should  bear  in  mind  that  the  work  of  Dewez 
is  the  History  of  Belgic  Gaul  and  Belgium  [Belgique), 
not  of  Holland,  and  that  he  confines  his  attention  more 
particularly  to  the  districts  south  of  the  Rhine,  Maas 
and  Schelde.  Consequently  his  remark  as  to  "slaves" 
may  refer  to  the  subdivision  of  the  Eastern,  and  a  very 
small  number  of  those  inhabiting  the  south-eastern 
cantons  of  the  Western,  Menapii  and  Menapian-Morini. 
It  cannot  allude  to  the  Ta(o)xandri  or  Zeelandic  and 
Hollandish-  (Dutch-)  Flemish  Menapii. 

The  following  corroborative  evidence  is  unanswer- 
able : 

First.  The  absence  of  anything  like  Roman  settle- 
ments or  posts,  much  more  towns,  in  ancient  Zeeland 
and  Dutch  Flanders. 

Second.  The  total  ignorance  of  the  Romans  with  re- 
gard to  the  geography,  ethnology,  or  archasology,  of 
the  same  districts.  Julius  Caesar,  when  distributing  his 
legions,  stationed  them  around  but  not  in  Menapia ; 
Augustus  encircled  but  did  not  occujjy  it  with  his 
troops  ;  and  his  successors  posted  them  in  a   similar 


192 
manner.  Drusus  built  fifty  castles  along  the  left  bank 
of  the  Rhine,  but  not  one  to  the-  south  or  west  of  the 
Maas,  or  on  either  side  of  the  Schelde.  Even  Eyndius, 
laboring  to_  demonstrate  the  ancient  importance  of  his 
native  land,  can  bring  no  direct  proof  of  Roman  occu- 
pancy— while  Grattan,  a  foreigner  and  an  Englishman, 
scouts  the  idea  of  Roman  conquest,  occupation  or  ac- 
quaintance with  the  iHtuapii.  Before  them  "the  Roman 
legions  retreated  for  the  first  time,  and  were  content  to 
occupy  the  higher  parts,  which  now  form  the  Walloon 
provinces" — the  Austrian  and  Erench  Netherlands,  but 
more  paiticularly  Brabant,  south  of  the  Rupel  and  De- 
nier, Flanders,  south  of  the  Durme  and  Canal  of  (from 
Ghent  to)  Bruges,  or  rather  south  and  east  of  the  Lys, 
— Artois,  and  Hainault. 

Third.  A  large  part  of  Maritime  Flanders,  then  and 
centuries  afterwards — it  is  more  than  probable,  a  belt 
of  marshy  islands,  and  Zeeland  occupied  the  same  posi- 
tion with  regard  to  the  ancient  world  that  Japan  did 
to  our  fathers.*  Comparatively  civilized  for  that  era, 
these  Netherlanders  remained  free,  shut  against,  and 
almost  unknown  to  the  polytheistic  Romans,  even  as 
that  North  Pacific  Empire  was  closed  to  the  Romanist 
Spaniards  and  Portuguese,  and  through  their  bigotrj', 
follies  and  crimes,  to  all  but   the  modern  Menapii,  tlie 

*GoEEEE,  in  his  remarks  upon  the  Geography  of  the  Ancients,  (publish- 
ed in  1705,)  thinlss  that  the  inundation,  (about  B.  0.  120,)  which  drove 
the  OiMBKi  and  Teutones  out  of  South  Holland,  Zeeland  and  Flanders 
created  the  Maas-Scheldic  Archipelago,  which  had  thitherto  been  very 
firm  {aan  iiaat)  soil,  constitutiner  a  district  of  the  mainland,  like  the 
country  between  the  Helder  (Hell's  Door)  and  the  Amelande  passage,  at 
the  mouth  of  the  Zuyder  Zee, — or  an  island  only  severed  from  the  conti- 
nent by  a  narrow  channel. 

Dr.  JtTLES  Tashkr  makes  the  Polders,  between  the  Schelde,  below  Ant- 
werp, and  the  Zwin,  synonymous  with  Dutch  Flanders,  and  the  Oampine 
with  North  Belgic  Brabant,  and  places  the  Waesland  between  the  Polders 
and  the  Schelde,  in  the  angle  or  elbow  of  that  river. 


193 
Datch.  The  Saxon,  Franco-Saxon  and  Scandinavian 
nations  never,  except  accidentally  and  momentarily, 
permitted  the  Romans  to  grasp  the  trident  of  their 
seas.  Cailvusius  owed  his  Countship,  Crown,  and  ce- 
lebrity, to  his  appointment  to  the  command  of  the  navy 
organized  to  act  against  them  and  protect  the  adjacent 
Roma^^ized  coast. 

Let  an  nuprejudiced  reader  weigh  these  arguments, 
and  scrutinize  them  severely.  Archaeological  discov- 
eries have  demonstrated  their  truth.  The  Memoirs  of 
Mons.  Steylen,  among  those  of  the  Academy  of  Brus- 
sels, and  the  antiquarian  treatises  of  Mon.  Debast  reca- 
pitulate numerous  discoveries  of  Roman  remains — 
medals,  vases,  urns,  and  other  interesting  relics ;  but 
although  these  and  Latin  inscriptions  in  honor  of  the 
Menapian  deities  have  rewarded  the  explorations  of 
archteologists,  and  although  ruins,  apparently  of  Roman 
construction,  and  even  the  remains  of  ancient  towns 
are  discernible,  particularly  at  extremely  low  tides,  be- 
low the  surface  of  the  sea,  they  arc  all  located  like  the 
stations  of  the  legions  around  and  not  within  Zeeland 
and  Dutch  (Flamengant)  Flanders.  North  of  the 
Maas  they  are  numerous. 

"Li  the  time  of  Ilenry  the  2d,— (about  A.  D.  1170) 
says  Heylyn,  1625 — Flanders  was  so  overfiowne,  that 
many  thousands  of  people,  whose  dwellings  the  Sea  had 
devoured,  came  into  England — (whither  colonies  of 
their  country  had  preceded  them  by  the  invitation  of 
Matilda,  mother  of  Henry  L,  and  also  of  that  monarch 
himself) — ^to  beg  new  seates;  and  were  by  that  King 
first  placed  in  Torkeshire,  and  then  removed  to  Pem- 
brookeshire — (Lingard sa,js  this  took  place  under  Henry 
L,  previous  to  A.  D.  1135,  and  that  their  courage  and 
fidelity  defeated  every  attempt  of  the  Welsh  princes  to 
root  them  out  of  their  new  homes).      Since  that,  it  hath 

13 


194 

in  Zealand  swallowed  eight  of  the  Islands,  and  in  them 
300  towns  and  villages;  many  of  whose  Churches  and 
strong  buildings  are,  at  a  dead  low  water,  to  be  seen ; 
and  as  Ovid  hath  it,  of  Helice  and  Bwis,  cities  of 
Achaia^ 

Invenies  sub  aquis ;  et  adhiLC  ostendere  nautce 
Inclinata  solent  cum  mcenibus  oppida  versie. 
Translation  : 

"The  water  hides  them,  and  the  shipmen  show 
The  rnin'd  walls  and  steeples  as  they  row." 

For  Yorkshire  it  would  seem  more  plausible  to  read 
Lmcolnshire,  whose  southeast  subdivision  was  styled 
j^ollanlf,  embracing  a  tract  of  land  recovered  from  the 
sea  by  a  Dutch  colony  settled  therein  (see  pages  27- 
28)  prior  to  the  Vlth  century.  Boston,  its  chief  toAvu, 
already  in  the  reign  of  Edward  III.  one  of  the  prin- 
cipal commercial  ports  of  England — whose  lofty  church 
tower,  two  hundred  and  ninety  feet  in  height,  resembles 
that  of  Antwerp  cathedral,  and  is  visible  forty  miles 
to  sea — was  originally  called  St.  Boto[u]lph's  town  after 
a  prelate  who  preached  the  gospel  in  the  Vllth  century 
in  Belgic  Gaul,  Ta(o)xandria  among  the  south-eastern 
Menapii  or  Ta(o)xandria.  This  Saxon  district,  the  last 
to  submit  to  William  the  Conqueror,  was  as  late  as  1140  a 
refuge  for  the  last  free  English  Saxons.  Thus  the  same 
spirit  which  animated  the  Saxon  Menapii  to  defend  their 
marshes  against  the  fearful  Julius  and  his  mighty  name- 
sakes, and  maintained  the  freedom  of  their  native  sea- 
land,  inspired  their  issue  in  the  fens  of  England  to  re- 
sist the  potent  Norman  Conqueror  and  avert  his  cruel 
thrall  from  their  new  homes.  Again  when  prelacy  and 
Stuart  tyranny  sought  to  impose  their  yoke  upon  an- 
other generation  the  same  stern  influence  bade  them 
gird  up  their  loins  and  cross  the  ocean,  far,  far  away  to  a 
new  world,  bearing  forth  the  precious  seed  destined  to 
bring  forth  priceless  harvests.     To  the  Hollandish  ele- 


195 
ment  we  must  trace  an  exploit  whose  glories  are  appro- 
priated by  the  Puritans  of  our  New  England  Boston. 
Yes !  that  fire  which  roused  the  citizens  of  Boston  to 
throw  overboard  the  obnoxious  tea  and  talce  the  British 
Lion  by  the  throat,  was  Idndled  eighteen  centuries  pre- 
vious in  the  bosoms  of  that  Saxo-HoUandish  tribe,  the 
Menapii,  who  for  the  first  time  repelled  the  Roman  le- 
gions, and,  in  a  darker  hour,  crying,  Oh  Grod !  preserve 
us  lest  we  perish  !  ^'•Domine  salva  nos  perimus"  threat- 
ened themselves  to  break  down  their  sea-compelling 
dykes  and  give  their  country  to  the  waves  rather  than 
yield  their  consciences  to  Romish  superstition,  their 
rights  to  Romish  tyranny.  Yes !  it  was  HoUandish 
resolution  which  threw  overboard  the  tea  in   Boston 

harbor. 

«  *  -x-  * 

Distinguished  Roman  generals  occupied  the 
Batavian  island,  from  time  to  time,  as  the  country  of 
"an  ally  and  a  friend."  It  served  as  the  head-quarters 
or  base  of  operations  for  many  of  their  mightiest  ef- 
forts against  Britain  and  Germany.  But  meanwhile 
the  Romans  themselves  admitted  the  Batavians  were 
always  free.  Now  notice  particularly  how  the  rest  of 
the  discoveries  lie  beyond  the  confines  of  Zeeland.  In 
Waesland,  lying  in  the  elbow  of  the  Schelde,  between 
Antwerp  and  Ghent,  at  Waesonunster  on  the  Durme, 
and  at  Belcele,  and  at  Velsique,  twelve  miles  from 
Ghent,  and  Oudenburg,  the  same  distance  southwest 
from  Bruges,  the  foundations  or  luins  of  edifices  simi- 
lar to  those  of  the  Romans,  have  been  found.  All  the 
rest  are  farther  south,  in  districts  whither  no  one  will 
deny  that  tl^e  Romans  extended  their  jurisdiction.  But 
even  all  this,  and  more,  would  by  no  means  be  conclu- 
sive as  to  Roman  domination. 

The    jncnapii    may    have    profited    by    the    archi- 


196 
tectural  skill  of  their  enemies,  and  tradition  at- 
tributes almost  every  notable,  and  many  a  medi- 
aeval, ruin  to  the  Romans.  Thus  the  Ghenters  claim 
that  a  "marvelously  old"  ruined  castle  upon  the  Lys, 
styled  Ganda^  and  another  upon  the  Schelde,  called 
Blandinium,  (or  at  all  events  the  formei',)  were  built 
(B.  C.  47)  by  G(C)aius,  Lieutenant '  (Legatus)  of  Julius 
Cagsar. 

Ferrier,  in  his  historical  notice  of  Ghent,  treats  as 
ridiculous  the  idea  of  that  city's  having  existed  in  the 
time  of  Cajsar,  and  adds,  there  was  no  such  individual 
as  G(C)aius.  It  is  probable  [Dewez]  that  Charlemagne 
[A.  D.  809-811]  established  a  naval  depot  at  Ghent, 
[Sas  van  Ghent  ?]  then  much  nearer  the  ocean,  as  a 
measure  of  defence  against  the  Normans,  who  made 
their  appearance  then  for  the  first  time.  He  [Ferrier] 
seems  to  doubt  if  the  Yandals  founded  Wanda  [®eiit, 
Anglo-Saxon,]  A.  D.  411.  Bruges  [from  I3rug,  or 
Urngl),  a  bridge]  was  only  known  toward  the  end  of 
the  third  century. 

To  combat  error  is  always  a  thankless  task,  and 
therefore  pronouncing  ancient  Zeeland  and  Dutch  (ilar- 
itime)  Flanders  [Flamengant]  to  have  been  always 
FREE,  Ave  challenge  disproof 

Meanwhile  the  Batavi  Ubii,  and  Nervii,  were  treated 
as  a  free  people,  at  least  in  appearance,  incorporated 
with,  and  regarded  as  allies  of,  the  Roman  empire,  and 
enjoyed  all  the  rights  of  serving  and  suffering  in  for- 
eign lands,  and  quarrels,  appertaining  to  and  resulting 
from  that  delusive  distinction. 

Among  other  enterprises,  Augustus  constructed 
eight  (?)  military  roads,  [see  pages  86  and«109,]  to  fa- 
cilitate any  repressive  measures  which  events  might 
demand,  and  extend  his  authority.  With  only  three 
of  these,  hoAvever — the  sixth,  seventh,  and  eighth  [see 


197 

page  109]— we  have  to  do.  The  sixth,  from  the  great 
road  centre,  Bavay^  ran  through  Toarnuij^  WertvicJe, 
(Viroviacum,)  and  Cassel  to  Manly ch^  on  the  coast, 
about  five  miles  west  from  Dunkirk,  nearly  parallel 
with  the  southern  boundary  of  the  province  of  Belgica 
or  country  of  the  Western  JlTcimpii.  The  seventh  is 
said  to  have  gone  directly  to  Ghent.,  if  Ghent  existed 
at  that  time,  even  as  a  hamlet,  which  is  more  than 
doubtful,  inasmuch  as  it  is  first  mentioned  as  a  town 
in  the  seventh  century,  and  no  such  labored  causeway 
would  have  terminated  in  an  unimportant  village. — 
Nevertheless,  the  arrogant  men  of  Ghent  claim  that 
Csesar  was  its  founder,  who  recorded  that  the  ittcnapU 
had  no  towns.  Moreover,  it  is  not  to  be  found  in  an- 
cient atlases  or  classical  geographies,  under  any  of  the 
Latin  names  applied  to  it,  Gorduini,  Odvia,  Clarinea, 
Gande  or  Gandavum,  or  Blandina  or  Blandinium.  The 
first  name,  Gorduini,  is  located,  on  D'Anville's  map,  on 
the  sea-coast,  between  Ostende  and  Dunkirk  ;  and  a 
similar  name,  Grudii,  is  to  be  found  therein,  adjacent 
to  the  sea.  The  text  t)f  that  author,  however,  recog- 
nizes it  in  modern  Groede  or  Groude,  a  small  place  in 
the  island  of  Cadsand,  between  the  mouths  of  the 
Zwin  or  Sluys,  and  the  Hondt  or  West  Schelde, 
whose  possession  gives  to  the  Dutch  the  command  of 
of  that  river.  This  brings  it  within  a  few  miles  of 
that  Heyst  (referred  to,  page  119),  and  may  have  been 
at  some  time  during  the  existence  of  the  empire  in  the 
temporary  occupation  of  the  Romans.  Anthon's  Lem- 
priere  reads  the  Grudiiyfere  supposed' to  have  been  near 
Tournay  or  Bruges.  Therefore,  amid  such  indecision, 
the  Roman's  possession  of  Ghent  is  dismissed  as  most 
improbable;  for  D'Anville,  although  generally  very 
correct,  is  sometimes  mistaken.  Under  the  Carlovin- 
gian  race,  the  town  appears,  and  Wanda,  its  first  name. 


198 

attributed  to    the    Vandals^    or  Wends,    who    settled 
there,  we  derive  the  word  Gand — Ghent.     The  eighth, 
connecting  Bavay  with    Utrecht    followed    the   west 
shore  of  the  Lender  and   Schelde,  betweea  the  West- 
ern   [/ree   and  tributary   (?)  ]    lUrnapii.     At   certain 
intervals  along  these  causeways — according  to   Sueto- 
nius,   Yirgil    and    Strabo — the    Emperor    established 
posts  and  stationed    messengers    and    light    chariots, 
similar   to   the   war    chariots   of  the    Gauls    {Belcjica 
Esseda),  for   the  prompt   and   certain  transmission  of 
dispatches  and  news  from  these  provinces.     Neverthe- 
less the  Germanic  Belgte  bore    the    restraints   of  the 
imperial    authority    with    extreme   impatience,    were 
never  quiet,  and  yielded   only    temporarily  to    over- 
whelming force.     One  sentence  records  their  subjuga- 
tion, the  next  one  their  revolt ;  one    district   or   tribe 
was  in  arms,  while  its  neighbors  were  sullenly  quiet  in 
the  presence  of  one  or  more  legions.     They  were  just 
as  much  a  conquered  people  as   the  Circassians  are  at 
this  day,  or  the  Arabs  of  the  Desert.     Along  the  Rhine 
and  beyond  Menapia,    the  Romans  were    establishing 
themselves  more  securely  year    by   year,    and  those 
JlTttiapii  between  the    Maas    and    the    Rhine,  and  so 
around  to    the  coast,  encircling  East   and  West  Flan- 
ders, together  with  the  Usipetes,  Tenchteri,  Cherusci, 
and    Sicambri,  were    swallowed   up    politically,    and 
eventually  even  nominally,  in   the    last    arrivals,  the 
Suevi,  who  had  gradually  forced  their  way   into  east- 
ern  North-Brabant,    Limburg,    Hainault,    and    even 
French  Flanders — districts  almost  depopulated  by  the 
Roman    sword,  and  desolated    by  Roman  ferocity — 
and  Tournmj  became    the  capital    of    the    combined 
ftlenapii    and  0U£t)i.     That    the    name    of  the  latter 
gradually  prevailed,  implies  no    discredit  to  the    for- 
mer,   for  even    as    the  Catholic-Romish  bigotry  and 


199 
cruelty  of  the  Austrian  Caesar,  in  the  X  Vllth  century, 
rendered  modern  evangelical  Germany  almost  a  desert 
and  a  waste,  even  so  the  pagan  Eomish  Caesars  left 
southern  and  eastern  Belgic  Gaul  comparatively  des- 
titute of  inhabitants,  animal  life,  improvements,  and 
hope. 

The  virtues  which  characterized  the  true.  German  or 
Saxon  races,  and  the  vices  which  dishonored  them,  were 
common  to  their  descendants.  Chaste,  just,  intrepid, 
hospitable,  they  were  at  the  same  time  addicted  to 
gambling,  fond  of  intoxicating  liquors  and  prone  to 
quarrels.  Those  who  mingled  much  with  the  Gauls 
and  the  Romans,  fell  away  from  their  original  austeri- 
ty of  morals  and  their  ancient  simplicity  of  worship  ; 
becoming  Roman-Catholicised,  to  use  the  most  pertinent 
word — they  added  strange  gods  to  their  one  original 
supreme  object  of  adoration,  the  single,  almighty.  All- 
father.  But  however  degenerate  they  never  ceased  to 
be  animated  by  a  violent  love  or  blind  instinct  of  lib- 
erty which  influenced  all  their  actions  and  their  policy. 

The  jHeiiapit  who  were  the  last  of  the  Saxon-lineage 
to  settle  in  the  Netherlands,  were  likewise  the  last  to 
abandon,  that  is  even  relatively,  their  home-culture  and 
vitiate  their  male  virtues.  Although  repugnant  to  for- 
eign impressions,  they  made  a  rapid  progress  in  the 
arts  and  sciences  peculiar  to  a  commercial  and  an  agri- 
cultural people.  Already,  before  the  arrival,  perhaps 
long  before  the  invasion  of  the  Romans,  they  carried 
on  a  lucrative  commerce  with  England,  eicporting  thith- 
er salt,  in  whose  manufacture  they  were  proficients,  and 
mporting  thence  marl,  in  their  own  language  Marga, 
a  manure  particularly  adapted  to  their  peculiar  soil. 
Even  in  Italy  their  salted  meat  was  an  article  of  high 
repute  and  luxurious  enjoyment,  and  was  consumed 
with  equal  avidity  by  the  richer  classes,   while  their 


200 
hams  and  sausages  constituted  delectable  dishes  for  the 
entertainments  of  the  epicurean  Romans.  So  that  in 
like  manner  that  the  moderns  dilate  upon  the  tender 
hams  of  Westphalia  and  Virginia,  and  the  spicy  sausa- 
ges of  Naples  and  Bologna;  and  that  Charles  V,  "in 
this  manner  of  eating  as  in  many  other  habits,"  "a  true 
Fleming,"  appreciated  the  "savory  preparations  of  Es- 
tramaduran  pork"  and  sausages,  "of  the  kind  which 
the  queen  Juana,  now  in  glory,  used  to  pride  herself  in 
making,  in  the  Flemish  fashion,"  the  ancient  trencher- 
men hailed  with  delight  the  same  articles  prepared  by 
the  skillful  Menapian  housewives.  The  caustic  Martial 
chanted  their  eulogies,  and  -Varro  and  Strabo  echoed 
the  praise. 

While  the  inner  man  was  thus  fortified  by  their  ap- 
petising edibles,  the  outer  man  was  equally  protected 
by  the  rich  fleeces  abundantly  produced  and  artistical- 
ly fabricated  by  the  same  people.  Of  this  we  have  the 
testimony  of  the  luxurious  Horace,  and  Strabo  informs, 
us  that  the  Roman  merchants  who  frequented  the  north- 
ern districts  of  Belgium,  "which  is  the  country  of  the 
Menapii,"  wore — doubtless  to  counteract  the  intemper- 
ature  of  its  climate,  to  which  they  were  unaccustomed 
— woolen  garments,  most  agreeable  in  their  warmth 
and  texture,  woven  of  a  species  of  silk  (y)  {saguin ;  a 
heavy  stuff  suitable  for  a  military  or  horseman's  cloak 
or  overcoat,)  or  more  particulaiiy  {lama i  a  double 
milled  web  or  frieze)  manufactured  from  the  heavy 
staple  of  the  country  for  which  it  was  renowned  not 
only  then,  but  throughout  the  middle  ages.  And 
thence  Flemish  and  Dutch  merchants  and  weavers,  in- 
vited abroad  by  the  incentives  of  trade  or  driven  forth 
by  persecution,  carried  their  secret  and  their  industry 
into  England  to  enrich  the  manufacturers  and  benefit 
the  consumers  of  that  nation.     From  earliest  times  the 


'Jul 

celebrity  and  use  of  its  notable  cloths  were  not  conlincd 
to  the  Saxo-Bclgic  territory,  but  when  made  up,  in  the 
Menapian  mode,  into  vestments,  doubled  or  lined  with 
a  similar  tissue  as  a  guarantee  against  the  cold,  styled 
Menas  ifenatos,  they  were  adopted  by  all  Avhpm  busi- 
ness, pleasure  or  the  necessities  of  service  attracted  or 
carried  to  those  portions  of  Belgium,  Holland  and 
Germany,  which  were  op6n  to,  frequented,  or  possessed, 
by  the  Romans. 

But  strangest  of  all,  "Mattiaque  Zeelanders"  or  liol- 
landers,  of  the  first  century,  supplied  the  effeminate 
Romans  with  an  ointment  or  cosmetic  extracted  from 
lye  {Sjmmam  Batavam)  and  used  in  connection  with 
certain  little  pills  (Pilas  Mattiacas),  which  they  dissolv- 
ed in  vinegar,  for  the  purpose  of  dyeing  their  hair  of  a 
peculiar  red,  auburn  perhaps,  or  flaxen  color,  which 
Martial  alludes  to  in  his  epigrams. 

^'Et  muted  Latias  spmna  Batava  comas." 

"The  Dutohrann'a  oynfiiient.i  dye  the  Italian  locks." 

^'■Causttca  Teulonicos   accendit  spuma  capillosy 

"With  Caustiqne  di-ugs  t.lie  Dntchinen  scald   tbeir  haires." 

But  not  to  commerce  and  manufactures  alone  were 
the  Menapii  devoted.  Agriculture,  the  noblest  pursuit 
of  man,  found  them  its  most  intelligent  and  industrious 
votaries.  The  southern  Menapians  and  Morini  extend- 
ed their  attention  to  the  arboriculture,  and  became 
skillful  arborators.  Their  favorite  tree  was  the  sterile 
Asiatic  plane — (derived  from  Sicily  through  Rome — 
akin  to  the  buttonwood  or  sycamore — whose  cultiva- 
tion in  our  country,  experience  condemns — ).  These 
fruitless  plantations  cost  them  dear  after  they  submitted 
to  the  Romans,  since  their  ornamental  and  umbrageous 
groves  and  avenues  were  subjected  to  a  tax  so  onerous 
that  even  Pliny  the  naturalist,  albeit  alive  to  the  beau- 
ties of  nature,  and  art,  admits  that  their  shade  was  en- 
joyed at  an  exorbitant  price  or  taillage. 


202 


NcljallEina    Dta, 

€1)6  Stutflor  ®oIrib'£SS  (?)  of  tl)£  ancient  ^ctlaniiers, 

tl)e  jUatopu. 

The  application  of  marl  (illarga,  Flemish ;  creta, 
Latin)  as  a  manm-e,  argues  an  acquaintance  with  the 
secrets  of  farming,  as  a  science,  which  at  once  elevates 
the  MENAPn  in  the  scale  of  civilization,  refutes  the  as- 
sertions of  Caesar  and  Pliny,  that  they  were  a  barbarous  ■  ^ 
and  uncultivated  race,  depending,  as  it  were,  upon 
chance  for  a  bare  subsistence  ;  and  wiU  satisfy  any  re- 
flecting person  that  the  Romans  of  the  first  century  after 
Christ  had  never  been  among  them.  One  of  the  great- 
est triumphs  of  agriculture  is  the  application  of  appro- 
priate fertilizing  agents,  and  is  even  }'et  not  fully  under- 
stood by  those  who  have  devoted  their  minds  to  the 
subject.  Nevertheless,  here  we  see  a  race,  branded  as 
savage  and  intractable  by  a  haffled  tyrant^  who  compre- 
hended the  defects  of  their  soil  and  had  discovered  a 
remedy,  who  raised  and  stored  grain,  made  a  fei'mented 
liquor  like  beer,  and  with  all  this  could  defend  themselves 
like  men  and  assist  their  foreign  friends,  working  in  the 
presence  of  the  Romans  like  the  Jews  under  Nehemiah, 
with  the  implements  of  peace  in  the  one  hand  and  the 
weapons  of  war  in  the  other.  "Every  one  with  one  of 
his  hands  wrought  in  the  work,  and  with  the  other 
held  a  weapon." 

Nature  herself,  indignant  at  the  falsehood  and  vitu- 
peration of  the  Romans,  has  lent  her  assistance  to  the 
refutation  of  their  calumnies  by  revealing  facts  un- 
imagined  until  within  two  centuries.  On  the  5th  of 
January,  1647,  a  violent  gale  from  the  east  drove  back 
the  sea  and  laid  bare  the  westernmost  extremity  of  the 
island  of  Walkeren^  between  West  Cajjpel  and  Domburg, 
where  the  waters  of  the  East  and  West  Schelde   flow 


203 

together  and  mingle  their  eddies  Avith  the  ocean.  Upon 
the  sands,  thus  strangely  exposed,  the  neighboring  in- 
habitants discovered  ruins  of  ancient  buildings,  altars, 
medals,  urns,  and  other  curiosities ;  likewise  a  number 
of  statues,  among  them  several  representing  a  goddess, 
unknown  until  that  date,  whose  very  appellation  was 
disclosed  by  the  inscriptions  dispersed  among  the  ruins 
of  the  temple  (Sacellum)  and  walled  precincts,  once 
consecrated  to  her  worship.  These  records  set  at  rest 
two  mooted  questions  at  the  same  time,  the  remotest 
occupation  of  the  island  and  the  commercial  enterprise 
of  its  earliest  population ;  likewise  the  debasing  influ- 
ences of  the  polytheistical  Mediterranean  races,  by 
whom  statues  and  idols  were  first  introduced  among  the 
Saxons, — who,  of  themselves,  worshipped,  spiritually, 
the  invisible  God  as  a  Spirit. 

The  goddess  Nehallenia,  represented  under  the 
figure  of  a  female  draped  in  flowing  garments — some- 
times alone,  at  othei'  times  grouped  with  other  figures, 
now  of  Hercules,  then  of  Neptune,  again  of  a  dolphin, 
or  of  a  watch-dog — in  the  majority  of  instances  bears 
a  basket  of  fruits,  and  has  one  foot  resting  upon  the 
prow  of  a  sea-going  vessel. 

How  gratifying  this  discovery,  which  has  so  exerci- 
sed the  wits  of  archaeologists  and  classic  scholars.  A 
schoolboy  will  remember  how  the  common  sense  of 
Columbus,  putting  to  the  blush  the  learning  of  the 
envious  Spanish  philosophers,  made  the  egg  stand  ; 
Eyndius  told  us  that  the  ancient  Greeks  claimed  to 
have  settled  Walkeren,  and  there,  near  the  site  of  their 
colony,  in  a  spot  long  afterwards  submerged,  set  up 
the  Pillars  of  Hercules,  and  built  a  temple  to  that 
demigod,  which  marked  the  limits  of  their  Grecian 
enterprise.  Commerce,  cradled  among  the  Phoeni- 
cians, derived  its   first  nomenclature  from  that  marine. 


204 

Mid-sea,  Syrian  race,  who  piloted  the  argosies  of  Solo- 
mon to  Ophii',  and  steered  their  own  forth  into  the 
stormy  Atlantic,  whither  we  neither  can  nor  ever 
will  know.  B.  C.  1856 — (3715  years  ago!) — a  colony 
of  these  Phoenicians  brought  into  Greece  a  knowledge 
of  this  science,  and,  in  their  ships,  which  never  sail- 
ed without  them,  their  tutelar  divinities,  whose  fos- 
tering care  they  fondly  hoped  ensured  propitious 
gales  and  rich  and  safe  returns.  Greece,  which  St. 
PAUL  found  stocked  with  numerous  gods,  and,  "too 
superstitious,"  thirsting  for  more,  aye  the  "Unknown," 
the  true  God,  doubtless  again  bore  forth  in  their  own 
ships  that  goddess,  which,  to  their  preceptors  in  the 
naval  art,  had  seemed  most  gracious  and  protective. 
What  better  proof  need  we  that  Dorian  seamen  first 
shed  upon  the  Zeeland  isles  the  light  of  progress  V 
Antiquarians  claim  the  goddess  Nehallenia  as  of  Phoe- 
nician origin,  and  explain  her  presence  at  West  Cap- 
pel  by  supposing  that  those  great  navigators,  the 
Phoenicians,  peopled  or  conquered  Walkeren.  Why 
not  the  Greeks  ?  In  either  case  it  would  not  be  aston- 
ishing to  find  that  the  auspicious  goddess  of  the  Schelde 
derived  her  name  from  the  Hebrew  Nahal,  which 
means  "to  pilot '^  or  ^'•io  gently  leacV  \  thus  interweav- 
ing with  their  grosser  superstitions  a  faint  idea  of  the 
most  glorious  attribute  of  that  great  Being,  who  ever 
gently  led  and  leads  his  people. 

On  the  other  hand,  those  who  deny  or  scoff  at  Gre- 
cian immigration,  deduce  the  etymology  from  the 
Teutonic,  upon  the  principle  that  all  the  local  gods 
derived  their  appellations  from  the  language  of  the 
pi'oplc  who  adored  them.  Thus  the  Germans  gave  the 
name  of  Neha  to  the  water-nymphs  styled  Aa,  in  their 
speech.     Five  rivers  of  that  name    are    found   within 


205 
the  Netherlands,  and  many  more  within   the    districts 
affected  by  the  Tentonic  tongue  or  blood. 

What  a  charming  coml)ination  of  ideas  this  effigy 
embodies  !  In  connection  with  the  rostrum,  or  bow  of 
the  ship,  on  which  she  plants  her  foot  in  token  of  do- 
minion, it  suggests  the  genial  influences  of  commerce, 
typified  by  the  graceful  form  and  vesture  of  a  gentle 
woman,  bearing  home  a  grateful  tribute  of  those  bless- 
ed gifts  which  combine  all  that  is  charming  to  the 
senses.  Meanwhile,  the  watch-dog,  symbol  of  courage 
and  fidelity,  recalls  the  race  who  could  appreciate  the 
gifts,  and,  man-like,  guard  their  treasures. 

Savage  and  ferocious  nations,  forsooth,  triumvir  ! — 
indomitable  in  truth  you  found  them,  but  a  people  who 
could  conceive  a  deity  so  beneficent  in  her  attributes, 
occupied  a  higher  rank  in  the  eyes  of  the  All-Father  than 
one,  however  powerful,  who  worshipped  the  foul  war- 
god  as  the  progenitor  of  their  nation,  whose  Januan 
gates  had  not  been  shut  until  that  era  which  ushered 
in  the  Prince  of  Peace,  for  upwards  of  seven  hundred 
years. 

"Not  to  be  blest  with  warrior  strength, 

To  wield  the  sword  and  wear  the  glaive. 
Or  rise  to  conqueror's  fame  at  length, 

Proclaims  the  good  or  makes  the  bravo.'' 
*  *  * 

"Give  me  the  man  whose  hands  have  tossed 

The  corn-seed  to  the  mellow  soil, 
Whose  feet  the  forest  depths  have  crossed, 

Whose  brow  is  nobly  crowned  with  toil." 

The  inscriptions  upon  the  pedestals  of  several  of  the 
statues  of  the  De.v  (Goddess)  serve  as  records   of  the 
commerce,    between    Zeeland    and   Britain,    in    marl 
(lllcvgel,  Scandinavian  and  German  ;  jijjacrl),  3®n-g  or  • 
fllevil),  Anglo-Saxon,)  the  guano  of  the  Menapian  era. 


206 
One  of  these,  quoted  by  D'anville,  reads  as  follows : 

Ob  Merges  rite   conservatas 
M :  Secund  :  Silvanus 
Negottor  (for  Neociator) 
Cretarius  Britaxniciaxus 

V  (Votum)  S  (solvit)  L  (lubens)  M  (merito) 

Translation : 

Marcus  Secuxdus  Silvanl's, 

Trader  in  Britannic  'Chalk  (Marl), 

Grateful  paid  his  vow  for  benefit  conferred,s 

On  account  of  cargoes  faithfully  j^resenjcd  (^from  the 

perils  of  the  sea). 

Another,  almost  uninjured  by  time  and  violence, 
which  was  found  upon  the  farm  of  Heer  lofjan  foiling, 
near  Middleburg,  in  Walkeren,  is  cited  by  Goeree.  Its 
origin,  like  that  of  the  former,  was  doubtless  a  success- 
ful voyage  or  an  escape  from  shipwreck. 

DE^  NEHALENNLE 

Servatus 
Theroxis  Filius 

V  (Votum)  S  (solvit)  L  (lubexs)  M  (merito). 

Translation : 

The  Sox  of  Thero, 

Preserved  (or  protected)  by  the 

GODDESS  NEHALENNIA. 

Gladly  acquitted  his  voto  for  favor  shown. 

Before  dismissing  the  subject,  an  examination  of  dif- 
ferent views  in  regard  to  this  divinity  may  be  permit- 
ted. 

According  to  one  hypothesis,  the  Goddess  Nehalen- 

nia  presided  equally  and  at  the    same   time    over  the 

flow  or  tides  of  the   sea  and  the  action    of  the  earth, 

'and  her  name  was  derived  from  the  Greek  Xea  Selene, 

(New  Moon,)  changed  into   Nea  Helene.     A    relief. 


207 
sculptured  upon  a  monumental  stone,  likewise  found 
in  Walkeren,  whose  explanation  is  obliterated,  repre- 
senting three  Goddesses  seated  upon  chairs  alongside 
each  other,  is  supposed  to  signify  the  three-fold  no- 
menclature and  nature  or  influences  of  Diana,  (lana, 
Luna,)  or  the  Moon,  which  last  were  assigned  to  the 
Menapian  goddess.  The  Druids  and  Pranks,  particu- 
larly the  Salian  Franks,  confederates  of  the  Menapii, 
and  settled  in  the  Batavian  islands,  attributed  these 
properties  to  the  Dea  Nehalennia,  and  worshipped 
her  in  accordance  with  that  belief 

This  would  at  once  connect  her  with  the  northern 
1010,  the  goddess  of  commerce,  "inventress  of  naviga- 
tion and  tutelar  saint  of  the  seafaring  life"  among  the 
Saxon  and  Scandinavian  races,  and  the  southern,  Egyp- 
tian Isis,  conceived  in  the  land  of  the  Sphynx  and  the 
Pyramid,  thence  introduced  into  Greece  and  transport- 
ed abroad  into  the  Hellenic  or  Dorian  Colonies,  there- 
by perhaps  engendering  that  fusion  of  attributes  of 
Arctic  and  Torrid  worship  which  has  perplexed  the 
most  erudite  and  baffled  the  most  inquisitive  investiga- 
tion. 

On  the  other  hand,  however,  this  goddess  is  claimed 
as  none  other  than  JVtga  or  Ivta,  the  wife  of  (IDIrin  and 
the  mother  of  the  gods,  otherwise  Ops,  the  Rhea  of  the 
Greeks,  whose  worship  was  common  to  all  the  true  Ger- 
mans. At  all  events  the  name  of  ^Teljcl,  ^celor  Ncdtwc, 
very  common  among  the  women  of  Zeeland,  is  trace- 
able to  this  goddess,  at  one  time  the  object  of  their 
adoration. 

A  few  pages  previous  a  comparison  was  instituted 
between  the  ancient  Zeelandic  and  the  Japanese  islands. 
Extraordinary  as  it  may  appear  the  original  coloniza- 
tion of  the  Maas-Scheldic  Archipelago  and  of  the  Ja- 
panese group  has   been  attributed  to  the  Norwegians, 


208 
Normans  or  Nortlimen,  in  the  same  way  that  they  av(; 
supposed    to    have    been   the  eailiest   discoverers  of 
America,  and  are  known  to  have  l^een  the  first  settlers  of 
Iceland. 

*  *  -z-  * 

In  another  lucrative  branch  of  commerce  the  ilTenapii 
resembled  the  Chinese,  since  they  maintained  in  their 
watery  land  vast  numbers  of  geese,  as  numerous  as 
those  flocks  of  ducks  which  engage  the  attention  of  the 
subjects  of  the  celestial  empire.  Thus  every  portion  of 
their  territory  was  assigned  to  an  appropriate  use ;  the 
oak  openings,  forests  and  pastures  to  sheep  and  to  swine 
(particularly  agreeable  to  the  Saxon  palate)  ;  the  clear- 
ings to  bread  stuffs  and  other  vegetable  products ;  the 
marshes  and  ponds  to  geese ;  the  deeps  to  commerce, 
and  their  waste  places  to  manufactures.  For  the  first 
we  have  the  testimony  of  Caesar,  Varro,  Horace  and 
Strabo ;  for  the  second,  Caasar,  Varro,  Horace,  Pliny 
and  Tacitus ;  for  the  third  Varro  and  Pliny ;  for  the 
fourth  the  ci'itical  investigations  of  the  wise,  eru- 
dite and  judicious  Desroches  and  accomplished  de 
Marne  ;  of  the  fifth,  Strabo,  Horace,  Varro,  Martial  and 
Hugacius,  besides  ancient  monuments,  which,  although 
they  refer  particularly  to  the  last,  corroborate  the  truth 
of  all  the  rest. 

With  regard  to  the  geese,  whose  tender,  juicy  flesh, 
loaded  with  luscious  fat,  made  them  as  renowned  as  the 
modern  jjafes  of  Strasburg,  we  learn  that  they  were 
driven  annually,  and  at  the  proper  season,  across  Gaul, 
and  over  the  Alps  into  Italy  and  to  Rome.  We  talk  as 
if  it  was  a  great  feat  in  this  era  of  railroads,  of  bring- 
ing cattle  on  the  hoof  from  western  Texas  and  the  far 
prairies  for  the  supply  of  New  York,  an  undertaking 
not  to  be  named  in  comparison  with  the  difficulty  of 
driving  serried  multitudes  of  acquatic  birds  a  distance 


209 
of  near,  a  thousand  miles.     The  skill  and  ingenuity  of 
those  in  charge  excited  the  interest  of  Pliny,  who  speaks 
with  admiration  of  their  measures  to   facilitate   such  a 
wearisome  transit. 

To  the  van  was  assigned  the  feeblest  birds,  as  well 
as  those  which  had  become  fatigued  and  foot-sore, 
in  order  that  the  more  vigorous  behind  might  assist 
their  progress,  by  pushing  them  on  in  obedience  to 
their  natural  instinct,  which  induces  them  to  march  in 
a  mass,  almost  lock-step.  This  singular  commerce 
ministered  not  only  to  the  aliment,  but  to  the  luxury 
and  sensuality  of  the  Romans,  who  considered  their 
white  plumage  as  a  very  ornamental  article  of  dress, 
at  the  same  time  that  their  livers,  dressed  with  milk 
and  sweet  wine,  furnished  most  delicate  tidbits. 

But  a  reader,  wearied  of  details,  may  again 
inquire,  why  are  all  these  gleanings  from  the  past 
presented  in  this  work  ?  To  rescue  the  glories  of  a 
wronged  people  from  the  neglect  and  oblivion  to 
which  prejudice,  partiality,  and  misjudgment  have  con- 
signed them. 

Those  pursuits  which  interested  and  enriched  the 
Menapian  Zeelanders  and  Hollanders  of  the  first  cen- 
tury, have  ever  since  been  the  sources  of  the  Saxo- 
Plemish  Netherlands'  wealth,  power,  influence  and 
renown.  This  historical  fact  is  worthy  of  considera- 
tion, and  is  irrefragable.  The  manufacture  of  cloth 
— leaving  aside  their  other  multifarious  manifestations 
of  the  highest  mechanical  and  artistic  skill — was  that 
in  which  the  Netherlands  subsequently  excelled — so 
much  so  as  to  give  rise  to  the  most  honorable  Order 
of  the  Golden  Fleece,  established  at  Bruges  in  1430  : 
— In  agriculture  no  people  attained  a  greater  proficien- 
cy— in    distant   ages    they    made   their  country    "the 


210 

garden  of  Europe  ;"  and  even  in  rugged  Maine  their 
descendants  "entered  (1688)  upon  the  business  of  agri- 
culture with  such  spirit  and  success  as  to  gain  for  the 
settlement  the  name  of  "the  garden  of  the  east"  : — 
Substitute  pickled  fish  for  salted  meat,  and  they  sup- 
plied Europe  for  centuries ;  they  were  the  world's 
carriers,  and  their  country  the  world's  entrepot : 

Wliile  other  people  plough'd  the  ground, 

Bold  Holland's  glebe  the  rolling  main. 
From  pole  to  pole,  the  earth  around. 

Each  furrow  yielded  countless  gain : 
M,  home  her  hive  was  one  vast  store, 

Glean"d  from  each  clime  and  every  shore. 

The  dreadful  Glacial  Ocean  paid 

Its  tribute  to  her  fearless  toil : 
Amid  the  ice  the  bases  laid, 

Rose  an  emporium  of  oil; 
Arctic  Bataiia,  proudly  styl'd, — ■ 

'Kound  it  Spitzbergen's  glaciers  pil'd. 

'Neath  the  Equator,  that  same  time, — 
When  Europe  throe'd,  convuls'd  with  war, — 

From  Java's  gorgeous,  teemfid  clime, 
Commerce  stupendous  trophies  bore, 

And,  in  that  crowning  gem  of  earth, 
To  Tropic  Amsterdam  gave  birth. 

Coeval  with 't— can  truth  ignore? 

First,  in  the  west,  the  Dutch  proclaim'd 
Free  iaith,  free  speech, — Manhattan's  shore 

The  ueighb'ring  land's  intol'rance  sham'd — 
Good  will  tow'rds  men — strange  seed — yet  thence 

Grew  th'  Empire  State's  pre-eminence. 

The  Indian  Archipelagoes 

And  Araby  her  gardens  were, — 
\Miere  aromatic  odors  rose 

The  pungent  fruit  matur'd  for  her, 
Till  Asia's  riches'  overflow 

Miulo  Holland  Europe's  entrepot. 

.Vnd  Scandinavia's  giant  trees, 

Cloud-piercing  in  her  forests  grew. 
To  build  Dutch  merchants'  argosies,  ,      j 

Which  o'er  remotest  waters  flew: 


211 

And  towns  upborne  on  Norway  pine 

liose  from  their  fens  still  soalc'd  witli  brine. 

Prussia's  and  Poland's  fecund  plains 

For  Holland  grew  their  golden  corn; 
For  her  were  Ireland's,  Lusia's,  Spain's, 

Silesia's  choicest  fleeces  shorn ; 
Saxonia's,  Poland's  em'rald  wolds 

Nourish'd  for  her  their  bleating  folds. 

The  sunny  slopes,  whose  vineyards  line 

The  laughing  banks  of  the  Garonne, 
Which  lend  such  glory  to  the  Rhine, 

And  famous  render  the  Dordogne, 
Their  choicest  flavor'd  vintage  bare 

To  crown  Dutcli  burghers'  princely  fare. 

Two  cenfries  since,  what  glory  orown'd 
The  "Fatherland"  !  what  comfort  reign'd! 

Freedom  her  blessings  shed  around. 
Abundance  and  content  unfeign'd; 

A  store-house  for  the  world  was  she, 
\\'hose  swelling  canvas  fiU'd  the  sea. 

— In  the  naval  sciences  they  always  held,  and  still  oc- 
cupy, a  pre-eminent  position  : — if  we  have  a  Maury, 
they  have  a  jJanacn.  The  great  majority  of  sea-terms 
or  of  marine-language  is  derived  from  the  Dutch : 
even  within  a  year  a  Dutch  ship  has  carried  off  the 
palm  as  a  clipper.  In  the  fine  arts,  the  Dutch  or  Flem- 
ish school  ranks  almost  equal,  or  next,  to  the  Italian. 
In  the  abstruse  sciences,  particularly  international  law, 
they  surpassed  all  others,  and  in  toleration  and  patriot- 
ism, who  can  compare  with  them  ?  for,  while  we  boast 
0726  WASHINGTON,  can  they  not  designate  hvo 
tOtlliama — the  "Silent  Ojse,"  and  he  (the  Illd)  who 
saved  and  regenerated  England  ? 

Read  and  reflect  upon  the  following  extracts,  from 
"A  Revieio  of  ilie  Characters  of  the  Principal  Na- 
tions in  Europe,"  published  at  Loudon,  1770: 

"The  fUutcl)  seem  to  have  superlatively  fulfilled  the 
Proverb  of  Horace,  'iV?7  Mortalibus  Ardvnm,^  Nothing 


212 
is  difficult  to  Mortals,  when  they  are  obstinately  deter- 
mined to  combat  all  Obstacles." 

''Lewis  the  Fourteenth  thought  greatly  of  his,  forcing 
Nature  at  Versailles  ;  what  then  must  we  think  of  the 
Victories  of  the  Dutch  over  the  perpetual  Opposition 
they  meet  from  it  in  so  many  prodigious  Enterprises 
at  Home  ?  An  Opposition  the  more  powerful,  as  it 
will  never  end ;  and  requires  an  equal  Perseverance  of 
Efforts,  not  to  subdue  it,  which  is  impracticable,  but  in 
order  to  prevent  it  from  subduing." 

"As  Good,  however,  is  sometimes  educed  out  of  the 
greatest  Evils,  from  this  unceasing  Contention  is  pro- 
duced that  unyielding  Disposition  in  the  Natives,  which 
has  proved  the  most  solid  Basis  of  their  Grandeur,  and 
enables  them,  at  the  same  Time,  to  claim  a  Species  of 
Glory,  no  other  Nation  ever  yet  had  a  Right  to  ; 
which  is,  that  while  other  Countries  maintain  and  sup- 
port tlieir  Inhabitants,  they,  on  the  contrary,  give  in  a 
Planner,  Existence  to  the  Land  they  dwell  in."' 

"From  Causes  of  this  Nature,  and  that  exhaustless 
Fund  of  indefatigable  Industry,  the  happy  Conse- 
quences of  Avhich  are  diffused  over  all  the  Face  of  the 
Land,  Statesmen  and  Princes  who  have  studied,  and 
been  desirous  to  promote  the  Welfare  of  their  Subjects, 
and  the  Improvement  of  their  Dominions,  have  sought 
the  means  of  these  salutary  Purposes  chiefly  in  this 
Country.  Thus,  after  the  Cessation  of  the  Civil  Wars 
which  had  so  terribly  afflicted  France,  and  the  peace- 
able Possession  of  the  Crown  was  secured  to  Henry 
tliG  Fourth,  when  he  and  the  Buke  of  Sully  employed 
themselves  in  the  patronising  of  Trade  and  Manufac- 
tures, the  Dutrlj  were  the  Patterns  he  honored  with 
his  Imitation  ;  by  adopting  their  Maxims  and  Regula- 
tions in  the  Establishment  of  various  Branches  of  Bu- 
siness ;  and  nobly  rewarding  such  of  them    as   person- 


213 
ally  settled  in  his  Realm,  and  were  instrumental  in  for- 
warding those  laudable  Designs.  The  Steps  of  this 
Monarch,  the  best  and  greatest  France  ever  had,  were 
not  less  successfully  pursued  by  the  ablest  Minister  that 
Kingdom  was  at  any  time  blest  with,  the  immortal 
Colbert,  the  real  Pounder  of  its  subsequent  Greatness. 
Of  latter  Days,  that  Prodigy  of  Diligence  and  Activity, 
the  celebrated  Peter  of  Muscovy^  made  j^oUfi"^  the 
principal  Object  of  his  Attention,  in  the  modelling,  and 
Prosecution  of  those  truly  Royal  Schemes  and  Resolu- 
tions he  had  framed  for  the  Benefit  of  his  vast  Empire." 

#  *  y'r  ■» 

"It  was  the  Opinion  of  Themistocles^  that  the  highest 
Proof  of  human  Capacity,  consisted  in  aggrandizing  a 
small  State  ;  and  conformably  to  this  Sentiment,  that 
great  Man's  Reputation,  in  his  own  Age,  arose  much 
less  from  his  Victory  at  Salamis  over  the  Persians,  and 
the  deliverance  of  all  Greece  from  those  Invaders,  than 
from  the  Re-establishment  of  Athens,  and  the  Measures 
by  which  he  laid  the  Foundation  of  the  Importance  and 
Superiority,  his  Countrymen  obtained  over  all  the  other 
Grecian  Cities." 

E:^""According  to  this  Observation,  what  a  Number 
of  able  Statesmen  must  have  contributed  to  the  For- 
tune of  the  JButcl) ;  whose  Beginnings,  as  their  own 
Motto  truly  intimates,  were  so  small,  whose  Increase  of 
Strength  and  Consideration  was  so  rapid,  and  the  Du- 
ration of  both  which  has  been  so  permanent?" 
-»  t:-  *  * 

ll3r""There  is  no  Country  where  a  Facility  of  set- 
tling is  so  universally  unclogged  with  Impediments 
from  national,  civil,  or  religious  Causes.  The  whole 
World  is,  in  a  Manner,  made  welcome ;  and  a  Participa- 
tion of  all  Priviledges  secured  to  every  one  by  the  gen- 
erous Hospitality  of  the  Government,    which    admits 


214 
with  a  noble  Confidence  Individuals  of  all  Countries 

into  its  Trust  and  Service." 

4?  *  *  * 

"That  Vigilance  and  patriotic  Zeal  which  frequently, 
in  other  Nations,  by  deviating  from  ^Moderation,  de- 
feats its  own  Purpose,  is,  in  Holland,  accompanied  with 
a  Calmness  that  weighs  impartially  the  Propriety  or 
Unfitness  of  all  Measures ;  and  consequently  excludes 
none  from  whence  the  State  may  derive  any  Benefit, 
however  disgusting  they  may  appear  to  the  Inconsid- 
erate or  the  Prejudiced." 

"jT^^Hence,  in  the  midst  of  that  Resentment,  it  was 
natural  they  should  feel  on  Account  of  the  severe 
Treatment  they  had  received  from  the  Roinanist'i,  they 
still  granted  them,  with  no  less  Policy  than  Humanity, 
the  most  ample  Liberty  of  exercising  the  Functions  of 
their  Religion ;  while  on  the  other  hand,  by  not  whol- 
ly divesting  them  of  all  national  Employments,  and 
yet  debarring  them  of  any  Degree  of  Power  that  might 
rouse  their  Ambition,  and  incite  them  to  exert  their 
restless  Antipathy  for  all  other  Persuasions,  they  have 
found  Means  to  render  them  good  Subjects  in  a  Pro- 
testant State  ;  thus  they  have  Admission  into  theii- 
Fleets  and  Armies,  and  may  rise  in  either  to  a  certain 
Rank.  These,  in  their  Turn,  to  do  them  Justice,  have 
shewn  themselves  worthy  of  all  these  Favours  by  a 
faithful  Discharge  of  their  several  Duties  ;  and  it  is  no 
Exaggeration  to  assert,  that  the  Romanists  in  the  Uni- 
ted Provinces  are  the  most  respectable  of  any  of  their 
Communion  under  a  Protestant  Government." 

*  *  #  * 

"To  this  happy  Spirit  of  universal  Toleration  is  ow- 
ing the  humane  Reception  and  Usage  of  the  Jezus  ; 
whose  Wealth  and  Multitude  in  Holland,  exceed  those 
of  their  Brethren    in  any  other  Christian  State  ;    and 


215 
who,  to  their  truer  Honour,    afford  a  greater  Number 
of  worthy  Characters  here  than  any  where." 

"The  same  may  be  said  of  the  many  inferior  Sects 
and  Denominations  of  Christians,  that  abound  in  this 
Part  of  Europe,  aud  who  live  here  in  the  Enjoyment  of 
a  Tranquility,  which,  by  setting  their  Minds  at  ease, 
banishes  that  Ferocity  of  Temper,  which  is  the  natural 
Consequence  of  Persecution,  and  leaves  them  full  Power 
to  follow,  with  Chearfulness  and  Serenity,  the  Bent  of 
their  Disposition,  and  to  display  those  Virtues  and 
Good  Qualities  that  are  found  in  People  of  all  Persua- 
sions." 


* 


"The  Truth  is,  the  Dutcl)  have  carried  the  Selfishness 
of  Patriotism  to  very  immoderate  Lengths;  and,  like 
the  Romans,  seem- to  have  been  fully  persuaded  that 
'  Omnes  omnium  Garitates  tma  Patria  comjjlexa  est ' ;  i.  e. 
the  Love  and  Partiality  for  one's  Country  ought  to 

SUPERSEDE    ALL    OTHER    CONSIDERATIONS." 

*  -X-  *  * 

And  now,  indulgent  readers,  before  the  pen  relin- 
quishes its  grateful  task  of  culling  in  the  conservatories 
of  national  renown  and  splendor,  flowers  perennial  in 
their  sweets  and  beauties,  to  interweave  with  sparkling- 
gems,  dug  from  the  mine  of  history,  for  this  3Jlfit[l|)tCiU 
■^IntljologM,  (JBmgc,  Ang.-Sax.,)  wherewith  to  deck  the 
proud  memorial  of  my  father's  fathers'  country  and  its 
citizens,  let  us  dwell  for  a  moment  on  a  few  more  pre- 
cious testimonials  presented  in  quaint  pages,  which  sel- 
dom meet  the  eyes  of  even  reading  men. 

Two  hundred  and  thirty-four  years  ago  one  Peter 
Heylyn,  an  English  theologian  and  historian,  full  of 
prejudices  in  favor  of  his  national  Church  and  the  reign- 
ing Stuart  family,  publishedatOxford,(1625)  ^'■A  Little 
Description  of  the  Great  World.'"     Holland  was  not  so 


216 
much  in  favor  then,  that  even  truth  in  regard  to  her 
was  grateful  to  the  royal  pedant  who  sat  upon  the  Eng- 
lish shrone.  Therefore,  that  which  was  sure  to  meet 
his  royal  eye,  would  only  tell  those  facts  which  could 
not  be  denied,  and  if  concealed  the  world  would  trum- 
pet forth  and  rescue  from  aspersion. 

Speaking  of  Belgia  and  of  §oUani&,  these  are  Hey- 
lyn's  words  witH  regard  to  Dutch  Inventions  and  Me- 
chanical Pursuits. 

"They  did  invent  Clocks,  Printing,  and  the  Com- 
passe.  They  restored  Musick,  and  found  out  divers 
musicall  instruments.  To  them  also  belong  the  inven- 
tion of  Chariots ;  the  laying  of  colors  with  oyle;  the 
working  of  pictures  in  glasse  ;  and  the  making  of 
Worsted,  Sayes,  (Serges,)  Tapestrie,  &c." 

*  *  -X-  * 

"The  Commodities  with  which  they  most  abound, 
are  Linens,  Scarlet,  Worsted,  Sales,  (Serge,)  Silks, 
Velvets,  and  the  like  stuffes;  Armour,  Cables,  Ropes, 
Butter,  Cheese." 

"As  to  Agriculture,  in  the  Province  of  Holland,  the 
greatest  commodity  is  Butter  and  Cheese  :  of  which, 
besides  that  which  they  use  themselves ;  they  make 
£100,000  ($500,000,  equivalent  at  this  day  to  at  least 
$1,500,000)  yearely,  of  that  which  they  sell  to  their 
neighbours." 

"This  Country  (Gelderland) — the  ancients  were  the 
Menapij  and  the  Sicambri — is  fit  for  feeding  Beasts : 
which  grow  so  great  and  fat ;  that.  Anno  1570,  there 
was  a  Gelderland  Bull  killed  at  Antiuerpe^  which 
weighed  3,200  pounds." 

"As  to  Commerce,  Avtwerpc,  (ancient  Menapia)  was 
before  the  civill  warres  a  Towne  of  infinite  ti-ading  ; 
the  things  bought  and  sold  here,  amounting  to  more 
in  one  month;  then  that  of  Veyvtce  in  2  yeares." 


217 

''Amsterdam,  a  very  fairo  haven  To wne,  out  of  wliicli 
I  have  seene,  saith  Gaivsford,  at  one  tide,  1000  ships 
of  all  sorts  use  to  goe  out  and  in  :   so  truly  saith  one, 

"  Quod  Tagus,  atque  Tloemus  vehunt,  et  Pactolus  ;  in,  luium 
Vere  Jmnc  congestum  diren's  esse-Iocitm" 

What  Tagus,  Hjemus,  and  Paotolub,  beave  : 
You  would  ooniectui'o  to  be  lieap'd  up  here. 

The  present  inhabitants  are  generally  given  to  Sea- 
faring lives :  So  that  it  is  thought  that  in  Ilollnnd,  Ze- 
land,  and  Friezland,  are  2500  good  ships  fit  for  burden, 
and  warre." 

As  to  Industry  in  §oUattl),  "The  women  are  all 
laborious  in  making  stuflfes  ;  nay,  you  can  scarce  find  e 
a  boy  4  years  of  age,  which  cannot  earnehis  own  meat." 

"As  to  riches,  the  Revenew,  (of  ji^oUanb,  Zealand 
[Menapia],  and  West  Fribzland,)  before  the  Spaniard. 
made  warre  upon  them,  was  three  Millions  of  Crownes  : 
($3,110,000  ;  equivalent  to  at  least  $15,000,000,  at 
this  day)  :  and  indeed,  this  town  (Amsterdam)  was  the 
correlative  of  the  Indies  ;  the  loss  of  which,  hath  cost 
the  King  of  Spaine  above  100  Millions  of  Gold,  (200, 
000,000  dollars,  if  Ducats,  or  3^15)00,000,000  dollars, 
if  Pistoles,)  and  400,000  men. 

As  to  the  Art  of  War,  "Since  the  peace  concluded, 
Anno  1609  :  Since  which  time,  they  ha,ve  kept  garri- 
sons well  disciplined,  and  as  well  payed.  So  that  these 
Countries  have  (in  these  late  dayes)  bin  the  Campus 
Martius,  or  Schoole  of  defence  for  all  Christendome  ;  to 
which  the  youth  of  all  Nations  repaire,  to  see  the  man- 
ner of  fortifications,  and  learne  the  Art  of  warre.  The 
people  hereof  have  for  40  years  held  the  staffe  against 
a  most  puissant  Monarch,  and  have  with  so  great  ad- 
vantage capitulated,  that  it  is  observed,  where  all  other 
Nations  grow  poore  with  Avarre,  these  only  groAv  rich." 


218 
"They  keep  about   30,000  Souldiers    in  continuall 
Garrison  ;  whose  pay,  together  with  their  Officers  and 
Captaines  wages,   amounteth  to    £500,000  yearely,  or 
thereabout — ($2,500,000  ;    equivalent   now    to    $12, 
500,000)." 

"Such  were  the  people  whom  Charles  (V.)  the  Em- 
perour  at  his  death,  commanded  his  sonne  Philq)  to  use 
that  people  well :  telling  him  that  they  had  been  the 
chief  supporters  of  his  estate  and  glory  ;  and  withall 
that  if  he  used  them  otherwise  then  gently,  they  would 
be  the  ruine  and  destruction  of  him,  and  his  fortunes ; 
wherein  the  event  shewed  that  he  was  but  too  ti-ue  a 
Prophet.  After  the  establishment  of  Phili/i  in  the 
government,  they  to  gaine  his  favor,  gave  him  4(1 
millions  of  Florens  (820,000,000  to  $65,000,000): 
but  hee,  unseasonably  transported  with  a  superstitious 
zeale,  forgot  both  that,  and  his  father's  Legacie ;  in- 
taugling  himself  and  them  in  a  tedious  and  bloudy 
waiTe  :  from  which  he  was  compelled  to  desist  with 
losse  of  men,  mony,  and  credit." 

Their  stubborn  freedom,  both  of  thought  and  action, 
could  not  be  atoned  for  by  a  faithfulness  which  knew 
no  limits  in  its  fearless  geuerousness  of  purse  and 
person. 

"But  when  a  Truce  was  made  betweene  Spaine  and 
France  ;  then  beganne  King  Philip  to  cast  his  thoughts 
on  the  subjection  of  this  people  to  hiswil  and  pleasure. 
For  they  Avere  so  fortified  and  insconsed,  as  it  were, 
with  priviledges,  which  their  former  Princes  had  grant- 
ed, and  the  latter  were  sworne  to  observe ;  that  hee 
found  himselfe  to  want  much  of  that  free  and  uncon- 
trolable  power,  which  his  violent  spirit  seemed  every 
where  to  desire.  Some  of  these  immunities  were, 
that  the  Prince  could  place  no  stranger  amongst  them, 
either  in  offices  of  warre  or   justice.     21y,    the   Prince 


219 
could  give  nothing  to  the  Clergy :  nor  31y,  leavie  no 
Subsidies  without  the  States  of  the  Country.  But 
the  maine  prerogative  was,  that  if  the  Prince  by  vio- 
olence  or  wrong,  did  infringe  any  of  the  said  Char- 
ters and  Franchises  ;  the  people  after  their  declaratio 
thereof  made,  may  goe  to  election  of  a  new  Prince." 
"This  not  a  little  grieved  the  !^i)auiards,  that  such  base 
and  unworthy  people  (for  so  they  esteemed  thom) 
should  in  such  liberty  possess  so  brave  and  rich  a  coun- 
try ;  their  King  bearing  no  title  of  niaiestie,  or  absolute 
command  over  them.  Besides  the  reformation  of  Re- 
ligion, which  then  began  to  grdwe  to  some  strength, 
moved  the  King  to  reduce  them  by  >S/;f«us//,  Rhetoricke 
(that  is  by  the  Sword  and  the  Cannon)  to  the  Ro^yiisli. 
church." 

Finally,  for  ribbons  to  tie  into  the  knot  of  this  bright 
and  fragrant  coronal,  let  us  add  the  testimonies  (trans- 
lated and  compiled)  of  ©cvarii  of  Nimiocfjen,  (©cllrcn- 
l)attn-  died  1542. ) 

If  you  consider  the  coramodiousness  of  its  many 
ports,  the  value  and  abundance  of  its  imports  and  ex- 
ports, and  the  nuuiber  of  its  sea-going  vessels,  ^tclanb 
( Uciinpki)  is  far  ahead  of  il)ollaiilt  {l^atavia).  The  Zee- 
landic  wheat  is  purer  and  whiter  than  the  ITollandish. 
From  the  ashes  of  their  bituminous  soil  the  Zeelanders 
prepare  the  whitest  and  most  pungent  salt.  They  im- 
port immense  quantities  of  grain*  from  England  and 
salt  from  Portugal,  which  they  afterwards  purify,  and 
then  supply  the  Belgae  and  Upper  Germans  with  both 
these  indispensable  commodities.  The  naval  term 
Armada,  applied,  throughout  the  world,  to  a  fleet,  is 
derived  (not  from  Ajjma — arms,  Spanish,  but)  from 
^vinttiia  (Armu/j(k'),  a  strong  seaport  town  of  Zeeland, 

*JftN0Tus — a  word  only  to  le  found  in  iiinlin'ral  Latin,  signifying  a 
grain  measure— vsed,  by  a  figure  of  upeech,  for  grain  itself. 


220 
once  famous  for  the  dejDth  and  convenience  of  its  har- 
bor, the  number  of  its  ships,  and  its  extensive  trade  in 
salt. 

lu  corroboration,  Zosimus  states  that  when  the  Em- 
peror JuLiAX  brought  grain  from  Britain  to  distribute 
as  nourishment  and  seed  among  the  races  of  German}-, 
whose  territories  had  been  laid  waste  by  the  confeder- 
ate Saxons  and  Franls.  including  the  fttcnapii,  he  built 
his  800  ships  of  war  or  capacious  transports,  not  in 
the  Batavian  islands,  as  some  would  claim,  but  in  the 
Arduenaan  forest,  upon  the  head-waters  of  the  Maas  ox 
ScJielde,  in  the  extreme  southern  frontier  districts  of 
the  iHinapii.  This  proves  two  of  our  positions  at  once ; 
the  commercial  character  of  the  ancient  i^kminga,  and 
their  freedom  from  the  curse  of  Roman  garrisons  and 
functionaries  ;  for,  had  the  Romans  been  masters  of 
the  lower  courses  of  these  rivers,  it  is  not  at  all  likely 
that  they  would  have  constructed  their  vessels  in  ship- 
yards, whence,  to  conduct  them  safely  to  the  ocean, 
was  a  measure  fraught  with  much  difficult}-  and  greater 
danger. 

■^.ftrian  BaarlauL),  an  erudite  Dutch  historian,  who 
died  at  Lonvaiiu  in  1542,  after  quoting  (Bcllicnljaucr, 
adds  that  the  gardens  of  Zeeland  produce  every  vege- 
table fit  for  food,  likewise  a  multitude  of  garden-fruits, 
luxuriant  in  their  maturit}-,  while  its  orchards  rejoice 
their  owners  with  surpassing  returns  ;  also,  that  its 
fields  yield  an  abundance  of  the  great  dye-staple,  mad- 
der, and  wheat,  which  cannot  be  exceeded  in  weight, 
size,  or  brightness,  by  that  in  any  other  part  of  the  - 
world.  In  conclusion,  he  sums  up  the  long  list  of  its 
blessings  and  the  fecuudity  of  its  soil,  with  Martial's 
reply  to  Horace  : 

"HoRATius  dij:it  : 
'LV'(//«s  in  orbe  locus  Baiis  iirodiirct  cnmeniv." 


'  221 

Translation  : 

In  every  heauty  loldch  delights  the  eye, 

No  place  on  earth  with  Bakio  fam\l  can  vie. 

'■'■If em  Poeta  Martialis : 

^"■Ut  nulle  luiuJem  Flacce  versilnis'QxiXii, 
Laudaho  digne  non  famen  satis  Batas." 

Translation  : 

Fi,A00iis  !    while  I  can  Bai^e  praise  in  thoitsand  lines  of  verse, 
I  never  could-  in  worthy  strains  Zei.andia's  charms  rehearse. 

Let  those  who  question  the  truth  of  any  portion  of 
these  historical  collections,  examine  classical  and  medi- 
aeval authors,  and  compare  them  with  those  of  modern 
times,  so  ably,  so  laboriously,  so  honorably,  so  glorious- 
ly collated  by  indefatigable  and  impartial  historians, 
foreign  as  well  as  native. 

The  Netherlands  have  ever  been  the  stumbling  block 
to  Romanism  and  Despotism,  the  two  great  curses  of 
the  world.  Had  they  not  been  or  had  they  not  exist- 
ed as  they  ever  did,  England  would  not  be  great  and 
glorious  England,but  an  appanage  of  some  vast  Romish 
empire,  and  this  our  country,  the  United  States,  would 
have  been  strangled  in  the  pestiferous  coils  of  hollow 
Gallo-Romanish  civilization. 

Scarcely  a  century  since  and  from  the  silent  cliffs  and 
living  deeps  of  New  Poundland,  yea,  from  the 
frigid  waters  which  break  upon  the  flinty  coast  of  Lab- 
rador to  the  warm  turbid  outflow  of  the  Mississippi, 
the  fleur  de  lys  waved  from  a  chain  of  posts  whose 
morning  drum  at  once  awoke  the  arctic  seal  and  roused 
the  chattering  tropic  monkey. 

"I  was  struck" — to  quote  the  letter  of  a  reflecting 
friend — "when  I  visited  that  region  of  country,  by  the 
evidence  which  I  saw  of  former  French  power  upon 
this  continent.     As  I  descended  the  St.  Lawrence  by 


222 
night  the  lights  from  French  cottages  were  glimmering 
all  along  its  banks;  the  houses  became  thicker  and 
thicker  as  we  proceeded,  and  then  I  reflected  that  once 
a  line  of  French  settlements  had  extended  from  the 
mouth  of  the  St.  Lawrence  to  the  mouth  of  the  Missis- 
sippi. All  along  the  immensely  extended  frontier 
marked  out  by  these  two  streams  there  exist  points,  such 
as  Detroit,  Mackinac,  St.  Mary,  St.  Ignace,  Green  Bay, 
Chicago,  Kaskaskia,  Prairie  du  chien,  St.  Louis,  Baton 
Rouge,  New  Orleans,  etc.,  which  still  indicate  the  giant- 
like grasp  which  France  once  held  upon  the  territorj- 
of  North  America,  and  especially  upon  the  English  Col- 
onies. She  seemed  on  the  very  point  of  strangling  not 
only  these  colonies  here,  but  also  the  other  English  col- 
onies in  Hindostan ; — but,  the  "Great  Monarch"  pre- 
ferred "_9/o7-?/"  at  home  to  empire  abroad,  and,  whUe 
waging  a  hrutal  loar  against  fjollani),  sim'enclered  the 
rest  of  tlie  luorlcl  to  England ^ 

It  is  impossible  to  estimate  the  stubborn  resolution 
of  the  ^ollanlrn-  until  you  stand  amid  the  monuments 
which  he  has  planted  in  the  very  deeps,  trophies  whose 
marvels  do  as  far  transcend  the  pyramids  as  monuments 
of  industry  and  faith,  as  of  utility  and  science.  Seek 
out  that  narrow  tongue  of  shifting  sand,  that  dreary 
waste  shared  between  men  and  sea  gulls,  which  bars  the 
union  of  an  infuriate  ocean  and  a  scarcely  less  furious 
sea,  whose  watery  link  is  pregnant  with  such  terrors 
that  nothing  better  can  express  its  perils  than  its  own 
name.  Hell's  door  (the  Helder,  j^ele  Denv.)  There  forth 
into  the  frantic  tide  shoots  out  that  tremendous  dyke 
— two  leagues  in  length,  forty  feet  broad  on  the  top, 
nearly  five  hundred  at  the  base, — an  artificial  and  gi- 
gantic coast,  built  of  Norwegian  granite,  leveled  and 
squared  into  such  vast  cycloj)ean  wall  as  will  confound 
imagination,     And  yet,  that  which  is  seen  is  less  by  far 


223 
than  that  which  lies  unseen  beneath  the  sea — mountains 
of  rock  submerged  by  human  skill  supporting  flinty 
mountains,  bonded  and  squared  and  smoothed  into  a 
bulwark  which  neither  can  be  l)reached  nor  overcome 
by  nature's  self.  There,  stern  and  gray  like  polished 
mail  of  steel,  that  granite  cuirass  breasts  the  mad  race 
of  the  Germanic  Ocean  and  libs  that  mighty  fortress, 
which  can  shelter  ten  thousand  soldiers  in  its  bomb- 
proof casemates,  styled  hj  Napoleon  his  Northern  Gib- 
raltar 

Like  that  dyke  against  the  most  furious  sea  "Holland 
has  withstood  the  onslaughts  of  two  of  the  most  poAV- 
erful  sovereigns  of  the  present  type  of  Roman  civiliza- 
tion,— Philip  II.  and  Louis  the  Great,  and  thus  served 
to  protect  and  extend  Teutonic  influence  and  civiliza- 
tion throughout  the  globe." 

Louis  !  the  Joshua-medal  did  not  lie  at  last.  It  was 
^ollantr  bid  thy  sun  stand  still,  recede  and  set  where  it 
arose. 

The  Hollancl-chjhe  stayed  Romanism^s  flood. 

*  -;<•  -;!■  * 

®l)c  JHeiiapit  unbev  tl)c  Sitcceaaors  of  ^litgustns,  iioum  to 
tl)clleigii  of  Diotkttan. 
With  regard  to  the  expeditions  and  achievements  of 
Germanic  us,  this  work  contains  nothing,  inasmuch  as 
all  that  transpired  occurred  beyond  the  boundaries  of 
the  JHcnapii,  and  is  treated  of  at  length  in  various 
other  popular  and  standard  histories.  Dewez,  however, 
claims  that  this  war — by  the  Roman  writers  styled  "the 
Germanic,'"  should  more  properly  be  known  as  "the 
Belgir"  since  it  was  in  Belr/ium  that  the  imperial  armies 
were  organized  and  disciplined.  It  served  as  their 
arsenal,  their  base  of  operations,  and  their  magazine. 
Thence  they   derived  their  subsistence,  their   clothing, 


224 
their  equipments,  their  arms,  and  their  military  engines  •. 
thence  in  summer  they  marched   forth  to   battle,  and 
thither  in  winter  they  returned,    to   repose    from  their 
fatigues. 

Under  Tiberius,  the  Romans  sustained  (A.  D.  27,) 
[see  page  138,]  that  terrible  defeat  at  the  hands  of  the 
iFvieon0,  in  the  BaduJieniia  forest,  between  Leewarden 
and  Sneeck^  which  rendered  those  frtie  0axons  so  illus- 
trious, even  among  the  warlike  Germans. 

A.  D.  47,  the  Ghaucian  War  broke  out,  in  which 
©annaetiis,  the  Caninefatian,  a  native  of  Holland  proper, 
developed  his  genius  as  a  commander,  both  by  land 
and  by  sea.  His  squadrons  of  light  frigates  ravaged 
the  coasts  of  Gaul,  whose  riches  attracted  his  expedi- 
tions, while  the  degeneration  of  their  Romanized  in- 
halDitants  facilitated  their  operations.  A  fleet  of  heavy 
galleys,  issuing,  under  Corbulo,  from  the  Roman  navy- 
yards  upon  the  Rhine,  succeeded  in  defeating  the  com- 
bined privateer  flotillas  of  ©anjiasnts,  constructed  more 
with  the  view  to  celerity  than  to  abide  the  shock  of 
battle.  After  this  discomfiture  the  HoUandish  admiral- 
chief  took  refuge  among  the  noble  €ljattri  whither  he 
was  pursued  by  Roman  emissaries  and  treacherously 
murdered.  Roused  by  the  violation  of  their  soil  even 
as  one  man  the  Chauci  rose  in  arms — "no  partial  rising 
— rose  all  Northumbria ! "  and  only  were  appeased  by 
the  immediate  recall  and  implied  disgrace  of  Corbulo, 
the  Roman  general,  who  had  excited  their  righteous 
indignation. 

Under  Galba,  Fonteius  Capito,  who  commanded  the 
Roman  armaments  in  the  German  Ocean,  governor  of 
Germania  Secunda  aspired  to  the  purple.  His  assassi- 
nation left  the  country  between  the  Maas  and  the 
ScJieldc  for  a  long  time  even  without  a  nominal  Roman 
at  its  head. 


225 
A.  D.  70,  the  war  of  Civtlis  broke  out.  To  Mot- 
ley we  refer  our  readers  for  its  history.  The  same , 
year  liis  troops  attemptini  predatory  forays  into  the 
easternmost  (?)  territorj^  of  the  iUeuapU,  which,  speedi- 
ly repulsed,  left  them  to  the  enjojaiieiit  of  that  armed 
neutrality  -which  profits  by  a  war  it  has  the  sagacity  to 
avoid.  The  Roman  general  Labeo,  defeated  b)^  the 
Hollandish  chief,  took  refuge  in  the  marsh-land  [Avia 
Belgaruni)  forests  of  the  UleimiJii  who  sheltered  him 
with  that  same  tolerant  pity  which  they  had  ever  shoAvn 
to  all  who  sought  an  asylum  in  their  country.  Doubt- 
less they  were  actuated  bj^  the  remembrance  of  the 
unjustified  aggressions  made  by  the  command  of  their 
one-eyed  neighbor  across  the  Rhine. 

A.  D.  193,  the  emperor  Pertinax  was  slain  during  a 
mutiny  by  Fausius,  a  native  of  Tongres  in  farthest 
south-eastern  Ta(o)xandria,  a  Menapian  {Liegeois?) 
soldier  in  the  Prastorian  horse-guards,  which  were  re- 
cruited in  a  great  measure  in  the  duchy  of  Gueldres 
(Menapia  Orientalis)  and  neighboring  districts,perhaps 
the  very  one  mentioned  in  the  imperial  Xofitia  as  the 
Menapian  corps.  These  cavalry  were  distinguished  by 
their  valor  and  by  the  boldness  with  which  they  swam 
their  horses  across  the  broadest  and  most  rapid  rivers, 
exploits  generally  attributed  to  the  Batavian  mounted- 
cohorts  alone. 

A.  D.  262-276,  during  the  reigns  of  the  meritorious 
"\"alerian  and  the  immortal  Probus,  the  FRANK-confed- 
erates  first  burst  the  barrier  of  the  Rhine,  the  initiatory 
conflicts  of  that  dread,  ceaseless,  series  of  campaigns 
which  only  closed  with  the  annihilation  of  the  Roman 
influence  in  Germany,  tlie  Netherlands  and  France,  a 
tragedy  Avhose  action  embraced  not  only  Western  Eu- 
rope but  all  the  lands  which  frame  as  it  were  the  Eux- 

15 


226 
ine   and  ^lediteiTanean  seas,  and  border  the  Eastern 
Atlantic  and  German  Oceans. 

Throngli  storm-clonds  piled  in  murky  masses  npon 
the  mountains  of  crime,  whose  horrent  peaks  rise  far 
beyond  the  aspiring  stej)  of  human  research,  crimson 
with  the  reflection  of  the  ensanguined  earth,  deformed 
by  lire,  sword  and  rapine,  the  sun  of  the  Western  Em- 
ph'e  plows,  like  a  shattered  war-ship,  (Deciremus  )  di-iven 
headlong  on  to  wreck  by  the  resistless  -winds  awakened 
by  the  shock  of  the  long  and  furious  battle*  through 
Avhich  it  had  borne  the  standard  of  command. 

The  shades  of  night  are  thickening  fast  about  its 
course,  and  a  twilight,  sad  and  starless,  pregnant  with 
phantoms  gendered  by  despair,  broods  on  the  wasted 
earth.  What  a  glorious  aurora  will  succeed,  a  dawn 
rosy  with  hope,  radiant  with  light  and  health,  a  morn^ 
ing  flooding  the  earth  and  sea  with  rays  of  gladsome 
promise,  those  rays  the  Saxon  ships,  destined  to  pierce 
the  world's  remotest  limits,  freighted  with  knowledge, 
hope  and  peace  that  passeth  knowledge. 

The  Saxons  are  on  the  Seas.  Their  clipper  scaph.e 
launched  from  the  fearless  north  and  swarmina;  with 
male  life  are  bounding  to  the  rescue  of  a  world  en- 
slaved and  plunged  in  torment.  Even  as  the  electric 
fires  vault  from  the  pole  toAvards  the  zenith,  even  so 
theii-  Kiels  swept  southward  ])y  the  Arctic  gale,  like 
dreadful  iTaiil  and  evil  Drsii,  are  flying  to  assail  the  Ro- 
man fabric  and  recompense  six  hundred  years  of  woe 
with  concentrated  wrath.     Borne  on  the  furious  cour- 


*History  records  many  siicli  plioiiouieiia  in  the  actual  world.  How  olten 
since  the  general  use  of  artillci-v,  particularly  at  ■^c-■a,  have  mighty  hattle^ 
been  .succeeded  hy  violent  storms!  Philoso[ilier--  have  even  stig-gested  the 
kindling  of  huge  lires,  or  a  heavy  tire  of  artillery,  to  evoke  rain  during  a 
dronglit,  or  clear  tlie  atmosphere  dnring  an  epidemic. 


227 
sers  of  the  deep*  they  burst  into  the  Roman  seas  even 
as  the  horseman  of  the  East  burst  on  the  Roman  lands, 
only  alike  however  in  their  impetuous  progress.  The 
Sa-t'on  comes  to  renovate,  the  Hun  to  devastate.  Behind 
the  first  the  earth  bears  all  the  fruits  which  bless  our 
race  ;  behind  the  last  the  very  grass,  root-killed,  thence 
forward  grows  no  more.  The  Baxon  is  the  tj^pe  of  man 
intelligent,  the  Hun  of  man  the  animal,  and  ever  since 
the  day  (EarauBiua  laid  the  base  stone  of  a  Saxon  gov- 
ernment each  generation  has  built  up  the  pile,  which 
stands  the  home,  the  palace  and  the  fortress  of  wealth, 
prosperity  and  comfort. 

To  curb  the  young  fire  of  the  new  Saxon  life,  a  Saxon 
hand  alone  must  grasp  the  reins.  Roman  admiralship, 
effete,  looks  on  aghast,  unfit  to  cope  with  the  true  sove- 
reigns of  the  seas,  Rome  has  no  sea-chief  equal  to 
the  hour,  but  from  the  Menapian  sea-land  evokes  a 
HoUando-Saxon  seaman  to  con  the  course  and  take 
the  helm  of  her  imperial  navy. 

The  great  Anglo-Saxon,  ^llfrtlr,  ignorant  of  all  the 
modern  appliances  for  measuring  time,  devised  a  plan, 
primitive  but  ingenious,  to  obviate  his  need.  Large 
waxen  candles,  sheltered  from  the  effects  of  drafts  of 
air  by  screens,  were  set  in  their  lofty  sconces,  in  wide 
and  sonorous  brazen  basins.  Around  these  tapers,  cal- 
culated to  burn  a  certain  period,  and  graduated  with 
nice  care,  were  tied,  from  space  to  space,  thin  cords  or 
combustible  threads,  sustaining  heavy  iron  balls.  When 
each  taper  had  wasted  down  to  a  thread,  it  burned 
through  the  ligature  and  instantly  set  free  the  ball, 
which,  falling  from  a  height  into  the  brazen  basin,  pro- 
claimed the  hour,  or  served  as  an  alarm  clock  to  sum- 

*Seamen  will  understand  the  allusion  when  they  recall  that  the  epithet 
'■'Spanish  horses^'  is  applied  to  the  mountain  -waves  of  the  Northern  At- 
lantic. 


22S 
mon  forth  the  household  to  their  duties,   announce  the 
change  of  guard  .by  night,  or  waken  ;2llfrcb  to  his  stu^ 
dies. 

With  a  clang  as  sharp,  as  sudden,  and  as  startling  as 
that  time-stroke, — heard  eveir  amid  the  din  of  war  and 
crash  of  falling  empire, — destiny  struck  her  alarm- 
gong,  and,  meet  for  the  occasion,  stood  forth  the  Mcna- 
pian  sailor-hero.  Zeeland  and  Dutch  Flanders,  des- 
tined in  after  years  to  amaze  the  world  with  her  great 
children's  seamanship,  now  gave  her  first  storial  hero 
to  save  dear  Saxon  England.  And  Antwei-j).  which, 
before  the  Spanish  curse  was  on  her,  saw,  day  b}'  daj', 
live  hundred  vessels  sail  into  her  harbor,  while  a  like 
number  weighed  and  left  her  port, — wherein  five  times 
that  number  most  times  lay  at  anchor — is  linked  to  the 
ancient  times  by  that  brave  sailor-boy  who  first  saw 
light  within  her  riparian  district.'" 

Like  a  magician,  Caracsius  took  liis  station  at  Jhu- 
locpic,  (Portus  CEpatiaci  ?)  amid  the  chaotic  elements  of 
what  once  constituted  Rome's  grand  imperial  navy, 
wliicli,  in  two  months,  slid  from  the  ways  to  a  victorious 
ei]try  into  a  commensurate  life  of  upwards  of  fivi.'  hun- 
dred years.  Scarce  launched,  its  triumph  off  Sicilian 
-Myloe  ranks  Duilius  among  the  greatest  admirals  of  all 
times,  and  even  as  the  infant  Hercules  strangled  in  his 
cradle,  two  mighty  serpents  sent  l^y  Juno  to  destroy 
hira,  so  the  new-born  navy  crushed,  in  her  waters,  at  one 
blow,  the  maritime  power  of  Carthage  and  the  marine 
supremac}'  of  the  Phcenician  and  Hellenic  races. 

He  spoke !  disorder  became  order,  weakness  strength, 
woods  ships,  and  sa^'age  nations  active.'  seamen.  He 
gave  his  rcnlhrin  to  the  winds  and  the  sea,  churned  by 
his  sinewy  oarsmen,  Ix-tc  forth  his  armaments  to  glory. 


'MroHKi.KT.    //i.itiiin    ilr  Fnnice.    (I.,  98,)    -^iiy:  t'AitArsu:.s  wa?;  bom 
neox  Aidiccrii ,    tlievL'tinv  a  Zeelander. 


229 

He  trod  the  deck,  and  the  olicdicut  winds  wafted  his 
armadas  wherever  danger  threatened,  to  conqncr 
and  restore,  lie  grasped  the  tiller  and  steered  across 
the  main,  to  found  a  throne  and  win  an  immortal 
name.  Distrusted  and  betrayed,  he  taught  a  tyrant  l)y 
rude  lessons,  the  danger  of  attempting  to  trample  on 
a  freeman.  The  BAGAUDiE,  ground  to  the  dust  by  the 
imperial  heel,  beheld  an  avenger  rise  from  their  mar- 
tyr's l^loocl  and  homestead's  ashes. 

Out  of  the  sea  a  little  cloud  like  a  man's  hand  rose 
up, — the  Saxon  tempest,- — to  overspread  the  north,  and, 
thence,  Ijurst  forth  the  levin  (Ijlifmit)  bolts  which  shat- 
tered and  threw  down  the  bulwarks  of  the  past.  From 
that  hour  the  sea  and  sea-land  was  enfranchised. 

lUs£  of  €ai-ausiue. 

Now,  to  reforge  the  chain  and  reunite  the  history  ol' 
Carausius  from  which  we  turned  aside  to  describe  his 
native  land,  his  peoples' origin,  their  proud  career  of 
freedom  and  improvement,  we  compile  the  concise  but 
truthful  records  of  Palgiiave's  History  of  the  Anglo 
Saxons,  Kemble's  Saxons  in  England  and  Milton's  His- 
tory of  England — adding  some  curious  facts. 

"The  political  ancestry  of  the  ancient  monarchs  of 
2litgto-5ai-oit  Britain,  must  therefore  be  sought  amongst 
the  sovereigns,  who  are  expunged  from  the  regular 
series  of  the  CyESAus,  and  put  at  the  bottom  of  the  page 
by  the  chronologists  of  the  empire.  Britain  was  said 
to  be  singularly  fertile  in  'Tyrants;'  or,  in  other  words, 
the  opulent  province  made  strong  efforts  to  detach  it- 
self from  Rome,  and  to  acquire  independence.  But 
the  history  of  these  times  is  extremely  imperfect.  The 
jejune  and  feeble  writers  of  the  Augustan  history 
afford  our  chief  materials  ;  and  though   we   knoAv  that 


230 

the  first  of  these  British  Tyrants  was  slain  by  his  com-  , 
petitor  Probcs,  we  are  not  able  to  tell  his  name." 

^aransius,  'a  UTenapian  by  birth,'  whose  nation  "was 
found  in  the  islands  of  the  Rhine,"  or  Maas  and  Schelde 
whom  Robert  of  Gloucester  XII.  or  XIII.  century  calls 
Parous  and  Karant ;  Johx  Zonarus,  a  Greek  historian  of 
the  early  part  of  the  Xllth  century,  Kraoox  and  Cras- 
sus;  Tristan,  (1644)  Carux;  Kervyx  de  Lettexhove, 
"a  'Karl  Saxon,'  as  his  name  denotes,  though  misrepre- 
sented" ;  and  other  medioeval  authors  Carus,  "obtain- 
ed a  more  durable  ascendency." 

■*  *  *  * 

"(JTarausius,  perhaps  himself  a  pirate,  had  been  accus- 
tomed to  the  sea  from  his  earliest  youth ;  and  he  was 
raised,  by  his  valor  and  talent,  to  the  command  of  the 
navy  destined  to  repress  the  incursions  of  the  (Holland- 
isK)  Fraxks  and  Sai'ons,  and  other  barbarians,  who 
ravaged  the  shores  of  Britain  and  of  Gaul.  In  this 
station,  dark  suspicions  arose  respecting  his  collusion 
with  the  enemy  ;  and  it  being  anticipated  that  he  would 
throw  off  his  allegiance  to  Diocletian  and  Maximiax, 
the  Emperors  who  then  ruled,  orders  were  sent  from 
Rorne  to  put  Caeausius  to  death.  But  he  evaded  the 
fatal  messenger ;  and  the  wealth  which  he  had  earned 
by  his  exploits,  as  well  as  the  reputation  which  he  gain- 
ed in  his  victories,  persuaded  the  British  legions  and 
auxiliaries  to  hail  him  as  AuGrsxrs,  and  to  bestow  upon 
him  the  imperial  diadem." 

"The  policy  of  the  Emperor  Marcus  Axtoxixus,  at  the 
successful  close  of  the  Jlarcomannic  or  Gennan  war  (A. 
D.  166-180)  had  transplanted  to  Britain  multitudes  of 
Germans,  to  serve  at  once  as  instruments  of  Roman 
power  and  as  hostages  for  their  countrymen  on  the  fron- 
tier of  the  empire.  The  remnants  of  this  once  power- 
ful coiifederation  gajiiJot  but  have  left  long  and  lasting 


231 

traces  of  their  scttlemeut  among-  us  (Englishmen)  ;  nor 
can  it  be  considered  at  all  improbable  that  CAnAiisiu^;, 
when  in  the  year  287,  he  raised  the  standard  of  revolt 
in  Britain,  calculated  upon  the  assistance  of  the  Ger- 
iiiaun  in  this  country,  as  well  as  that  of  their  allies  and 
brethren  on  the  continent.  For  "Cakausius  was  a 
Menapian,"  and  therefore  in  some  degree  a  compatriot, 
since  "in  the  third  century  the  inhabitants  of  the  Mena- 
pian territory  were  certainly  Teutonic."  "CAiiArsius, 
and  after  him  AUectus,  maintained  a  (true)  German  (or 
Saxon)  force  here"  in  England. 

Maximian,  who  made  some  fruitless  attempts  to  rid 
himself  of  this  rival,  Avas  repelled  with  disgi-ace.  The 
'Emperor  of  Britain — whose  dominions  included  Bou- 
logne, and  the  adjoining  coast  of  Gaul — (and  all  the 
Franks  which  had  by  his  pennission  seated  themselves 
in  Belgia,  were  at  his  devotion) — used  every  exertion 
to  maintain  his  sovereignty ;  he  built  vessels  of  war 
(after  the  Roman  fashion)  and  raised  great  forces,  invi- 
ting to  his  service  the  barbarians  against  whom  he  had 
fought,  and  to  whose  native  courage  and  maritime  skill 
was  now  added  the  regular  discipline  of  the  Roman 
soldier.  „.  ^  ,, 

"Having  obtained  this  object  of  his  ambition,  he, 
for  seven  years  (A.  D.  285-7  to  292-4),  conducted 
himself  with  courage  and  ability.  He  defended  the 
frontiers  of  his  dominions  against  the  GaledonicuiH  of 
the  North" ;  and  "Tysilio,  (a  Welsh  bard  or  rhyming 
historian,  of  the  Vl-VIIth  centuries,)  says  he  ((Haroii — 
Carausius,)  made  the  Picts,  who  lately  came  out  of 
Scijthia,  his  confederates,  and  settled  them  in  ScotkuuF 
(in  ancient  Albany,  now  Breadalbane). 

"If  the  authenticity  of  the  Poems  of  Ossiai/^  as  they 
now  appear,  could  he  relied    upon,    allusions   to   this 


232 

wall" — (the  Yalliim  Autonini,  originally  laid  out  and 
constructed  by  Lollius  Urbious,  aud  repaired,  strength- 
ened and  embellished  by  Cakausius,  )  "and  the  opera- 
tions of  CARAnsius  (Caros)  on  the  banks  of  the  Car  rem, 
are  therein  recognized.*     (See  pages  53-"7.) 

"The  scene  is  near  the  "^ntusnij  rock  of  Croua,'^  a 
small  stream  which  runs  into  the  Cnrrau  ;  and,  while 
Cards  ( Carausius )  is  employed  in  repairing  ancient 
barriers,  or  erecting  new  works  for  obstructing  the  in- 
cursions of  the  Calerhniaris,  he  seems  to  have  been 
attacked  by  a  party  of  the  latter,  under  the  command 
of  Oscar,  the  son  of  Ossiax"': 

^^WJiat  (Joes  Caros,  Kfr/g  of  ships  ? — said  the  sou  of 
the  now  mournful  Ossian — sjyreads  he  the  icings  (the 
Roman  eagle)  of  his  pride,  hard  of  the  times  of  old .''' 

^'■I[esp)reaels  them,  Oscar, — replied  the  l)ard--6?^''  it  /.« 
behind  his  gedhered  heap,  (Agricola's  [or  Antonine"s] 
Wall,  repaired,)  he  looks  aver  his  stones  trith  for. 
He  beholds  thee  terrible  as  the  ghost  ef  night,  thed  rolls 
the  waves  to  his  ships  /''j- 

This  imagery  is  magnificent,  especially  the  allusion 
to  the  tempest-wrought  sea  assailing  the-laboring  fleet 
amid  the  darkness,  at  a  period  when  maritime  science 
was  called  upon  to  exert  all  its  powers  to  overcome 
any,  even  the  slightest,  exigencies.  Again,  it  con- 
trasts the  headlong,  reckless  courage  of  the  kilted  Gael 
— who  despised  the  patient  labor  Avhich  restrained  and 
the  calm  order  Avhich  discomfited  his  fiery  impulse — 
with  the  firm  but  regulated  valor  of  the  experienced 
HoUando-Saxon,  who  supplied  the  want  of  numbers 
and  enthusiasm  of  patriotic  fury,    liy    the  employment 


*Wab  of  Oakos,    unci    Oritica!  Dissertoliim   concerning   the  JiEA  of 
OssiAN. 
tPoEMS  OF  (.>oSiAx,  jjage  U5,  and  Preface,  p.  VIII.  Quarto,  1762. 


233 
of  that  method  and  discipline  which  rendered  his  posi- 
tion   inexpugnable  and  his  triumph  sure. 


Ruling  in  Britain  '.Makct.s  Ai'UELirrt  \'ALERirs  C'a- 
BAUSius,'  for  he  had  borrowed  these  impressive  names, 
was  ranlved  as  the  'brollier"  n['  DincrETiAN  :nul  Maxi- 
3][AX.  Idle  fleets  i)f  Cni-ansins  saik.-d  triumphant;  anrl 
from  the  ColifiniiH  of  Ilercnk's  to  the  mouths  (if  the 
B.liiiit\  his  standard  ruled  the  seas.  (  "('akaisil's  willi 
his  navy  diil  af  .sai  ivliat  he  li><lal,  rol^ljing  on  t'ovfij 
coast"'). 

(rrBP.ox,  who  assures  us  that  "every  eireumslanee  of 
his  lii'e  and  actions  has  l)een  investigated  with  saga- 
cious accuracy,"  adds  that  he  "dill'used  lieyond  the 
columns  of  Plercules  the  terror  oi'  his  name."  And 
there  is  reason  to  suppose  that  his  ensigns,  emblazoned 
with  the  /(;////(■  sited  of  the  Savons  or  the  clipper-frigate 
(IsiAKAX  Ljbuena  )  of  the  iUciicipii,  fluttered  defiance 
at  the  months  of  the  Tihcr,  on  their  way  to  arcaise  new 
enemies  for  Ilniitt;  along  the  shores  of  the  distant  IJnx- 
iitf.  Nor  can  we  doubt  that  his  dispatch  shi})s  braved 
the  fogs  and  shallows  of  the  chartless  /ya//»-,  to  sum- 
mon thence  races  cngnate  to  his  own,  and  win  them 
from  their  avaricious  search  and  ti'aflic  in  pellucid  am- 
ber, ((&lcs£  or  (L^liTVC,  Anglo-Saxon, )  to  that  exciting- 
life  which  amply  requited  the  L(nl  arjd  peril  of  the  hunt 
with  spoils,  yellow,  like  the  bounty  of  the  iSuevian 
waves,  but  far  nn  u'c  [u-ecious, — gold. 

"When  CoxsTANTius  CuLORUri  was  associated  to  the 
purple,  he  prepared  to  dispossess  ('arausius  of  his  d(i- 
minions  ;  and  by  al)old(prompl )  and  fortunate  (adven- 
titious) enterprise,  the  British  fleet  statioiK'd  at  Btni- 
logne  was  compelled  to  surrender." 

He  Avas   just  in  time,  for  (hniK    still    snuirting  from 


234 
MAXiiMiAX  s  scourging,  inclined  a  willing  ear  to  the 
persuasive  eloquence  of  Britain's  self-made  sovereign, 
and,  like  an  inflammable  mass,  required  but  his  word 
to  burst  into  one  blaze.  The  unexpected  and  impetu- 
ous march  of  Rome's  Pale  (  Chlorus)  Champion  inter- 
posed between  the  match  and  the  pyre  of  the  imperial 
sway  in  Gallia.  Boulogne  invested,  the  growling  daul 
crouched  down  beneath  the  uplifted  fasces ;  Boulogne 
fallen,  he  di-aggcd  the  chain  and  clog  another  hundi'ed 
years,  to  gaunt  on  bones,  while  Romans  ate  the  meat. 

Not  so  the  Baions  and  the  ^'ttljerloniisl)  /vanks. 
Their  naval  apprenticeship  of  seven  years  to  tflaransius 
taught  them  the  art  of  navigation  and  the  military  sci- 
ence of  the  sea,  which — they  transmitting  as  a  sacred 
lore  from  sire  to  son — have,  from  an  ucquisition  of  the 
mind,  become  transmuted  to  an  instinct.  This  was 
the  iii'st  of  those  auspicious  incidents  which  exalted  the 
power  and  influence  of  that  people  whom  Tacitus  Avas 
not  acquainted  with,  even  Ijy  name,  and  Ptolemy  makes 
mention  of  by  name  alone. 

T( )  this  now  life  of  daring  enterprise  there  was  no 
lack  of  inclination.  All  that  they  wanted  Avas  instruc- 
tion and  encouragement.  In  j)lace  of  their  skifl's  of 
skins  and  fragile  barks,  lUavausius  gave  them  ships  and 
leaders  of  experience,  who,  by  the  reflection  of  his 
glorious  character,  had  become  in  a  measure  imljued 
with  his  daring  skill.  Thenceforth,  "as  Providence 
had  destined  them  to  be  the  stock  of  a  nation,  whose 
colonies,  counuerce,  arts,  knowledge,  and  fami',  were 
to  become  tar  superior  to  those  of  Rome,  and  to  per- 
vade every  part  of  the  world,  it  cherished  them  by  a 
succession  of  those  propitious  circumstances  which 
gradually  formed  and  led  them  to  that  great  enter- 
prise for  which  they   were  principall}'^    destined,"  the 


235 
settlement  of  the  ^"etl^erlanbs,  "the  conquest  of  Roman- 
ized Britain,"  and  the  establishment   of  our  Confedera- 
tion, and  mighty  empires  in    world's    unknown,    until 
within   four  centuries. 

<EI)e  (Ertniijmgn  of  Idavausius   in   tl)e   ^|'i;tl}evlttu&s  : 
2lnnil)ilQttou  of  tl)c  Sataui. 

The  capture  of  Bon/ogiic  was  followed  by  the  loss  of 
his  Armorican  dominions,  (Gallic  coasts  of  the  Chan- 
nel,) and  (Harausius  peix-eived  that  if  he  would  preserve 
his  island  throne  he  must  defend  his  native  country 
(the  Maritime  Netherlands),  which  had  furnished  him 
with  such  faithful  adherents,  such  intellii^'eiit  seamen, 
such  stalwart  soldiers,  and  such  immense  material.  Pa- 
triotism and  gratitude  united  to  stimulate  his  activity, 
and  while  Maxiwiax  and  CoxsTANTirs  AN'cre  yet  rejoi- 
cing over  the  capture  of  i^oH/or/z^e  and  the  victory  of 
Cadiz,  (llavausius  had  collected  his  fleets  of  war-ships 
and  transports,  had  crossed  the  sea,  and  stood  prepared 
to  protect  his  nati\'o  iX'ctl)filQiiL)s  against  the  invasion 
of  the  Romans  and  the  Ifcason  to  jjrinciple,  which  had 
converted  the  free  (l^)  Ijatainnns  into  instruments  of 
despotism,  for  chroincles  concede  the  rapacious  tyranny 
of  the  Romans  in  the  Xctherlands,  whene\'er  they  en- 
joyed an  opportunity  of  gratil'ying  their  avaricious 
lust. 

A  half  century  jirevious  to  this  action,  history  first 
notices  the  appearance  of  the  JiraiiliS, — not  a  nation, 
but  a  combination  of  petty  nations,  embracing  the  ma- 
jority of  those  who  had  long  since  occupied  the  Nether- 
laiuls,  as  well  as  others    beyond  the    lilu'iie,  but   all   of 


Sawn  or  ©cnnait  origin. 


The  true  (lermaus,  it  is  undeniable,  had  hitherto  sus- 
tained a  series  of  defeats,  but  these  defeats  had  been  as 
glori(jus  to  the  losers  as  victories,   since    iiwrallu  they 


236 

frinniphed,  while  [th[isirallij  they  weve  overthrown,  in- 
asmuch as  their  olistiiiate  and  dcath-dcspisiiif;- valor 
delcn'ed  the  Romans  from  attempting  any  distant  ex- 
peditions into  their  territory,  and  precluded  any  per- 
manent conquests  beyond  the  Rhine.  The  campaigns 
of  the  Ttomans  in  (rermany  were  forays  on  an  immense 
scale,  from  which  they  oftener  returned  with  disgrace 
and  broken  bones  than  with  trophies  and  booty.  These 
invasions,  lu)\\'ever,  were  eventually  productive  of  more 
benefit  than  injury,  and  were  the  cause  of  the  ultimate" 
SLiX(_)-(!ermanic  triumph,  for  they  taught  the  Germans, 
though  little  versed  in  policy,  the  lesson  which  ^Esop 
inculcal  es  by  the  fable  of  the  bundle  of  arrows,  the  very 
symbol  adopted  to  express  the  strength  of  the  llnitcb 
^Jvoinnccs  and  the  necessity  of  their  union.  Hard  ex- 
perience con\'inced  the  northern  races  that  it  was  the  Ro- 
man unity  of  action,  directed  by  one  mind,  that  tri- 
umphed over  their  disunion  and  disjjersion,  in  different 
tribes,  under  divers  kings  ;  for,  prior  to  C'l.oniox,  the 
Long  Haired,  (A.  D.  428.)  no  Saxon  or  German  league 
had  an  acknowledged  supreme  head,  and  nothing  cer- 
tainly like  a  capital,  or  seat  of  government.  Roman 
disci})line  hadl)een  overcome  more  than  once  by  Saxon 
and  German  intrepidity,  but  Roman  cohesion  had  of- 
tener shattered  Saxon  incoherence.  Awakened  to  the 
truth  by  successive  failures,  two  combinations  came 
into  existence,  wliich  may  lie  almost  distinguished  as 
(Trnimii  and  Saxuu — since  the  vlllciiiaiiiu  partook  more 
of  the  former,  and  the  jirniilis  of  the  latter,  element. 
The  iTranliS  were  eminently  aNetherlandic  combiuation, 
and  their  chief  seat  Wiis  in  the  marsh}' districts,  (over- 
flowed and  intersected  by  the  channels  of  the  Eliine. 
A  chronological  exami tuition  of  their  origin  and  pro- 
gress will  constitute  the  concluding  portion  of  this 
work,  and  to  that  the  reader  is  referred  for  details. 


About  the  year  A.  D.  2r)0,  the  Salian  iTranks  made 
their  appearance  in  what  is  recognized  as  the  modem 
kingdom  of  Holland.  A  large  proportion  of  their 
strength  was  supplied  l)y  the  noble  (Sljauii,  from  ])(■- 
tween  the  Enin  and  the  EIhe,  who  thus  came  to  reunite 
themselves,  after  an  interval  of  thi-ec  centuries  and  a 
half,  with  that  portion  of  their  nation  which,  proceed- 
ing farther  westward,  had  established  itself  along  the 
Rhine  and  at  the  mouths  of  the  Jlfaan  (see  page  135). 
Another  portion  of  the  iTranks  won  for  themselves  set- 
tlements in  the  Bataviaii.  triangle  of  islands,  ^vhile  .i 
third  accepted  locations  near  Bni^<  Ic  Du(\  Breda,  and 
Ar/f/rerjj.  All  the  nations  who  had  l^een  subjugated  by 
the  Romans,  or  had  been  acknowledged  as  their  allies, 
seemed  to  have  formed  a  coalition  to  o}>pose  the  new 
arrivals.  On  the  other  hand,  the  fllciin^ii  not  only  ex- 
tended a  welcoming  hand,  but  assisted  them  against 
the  imperial  armies  which  sougl it  to  expel  them  from 
the  Xi'llierJaiidK,  and  repulse  them  into  the  Saxon 
marshes  and  German  monntains,  whence  they  had  issued. 
The  prolongation  of  the  struggle  was  the  means  of  in- 
tr(jducing  (favausins  into  that  sphere  of  action  which 
led  to  liis  ultimate  celelu'ily  and  power.  Promoted  to 
the  command  of  the  E,omau  fleets  in  the  Clirnrnel  and 
Geni/nn  Ocerm,  CavmJsius  had  made  common  cause 
with  his  fellow  citizens,  the  fllciiapiaiis,  wliose  naval  su- 
periority, after  he  had  become  the  Emperor  of  Britain, 
fenced  in  his  throne  with  such  impregnable,  floating, 
wooden-walls,  as  enabled  him  to  carry  out  his  plans 
without  anxiety,  or  the  fear  of  a  competitor.  After- 
wards, invested  with  the  sovereignty  of  the  Bi'itish 
island,  his  authority  was  no  less  acknowledged  ])y  the 
J"vQlll\S  of  the  Netherlands  than  l)y  his  own  iminedinte 
British  subjects.  ®nincbon,  king  of  the  Salian  JvaiiK-s 
in  Batui'hi,  was  not  only  his  firm  ally  but  his  attached 


238 
friend,  and  all  the  Franks  which  had,  by  the  permission 
of  CaranHius,  seated  themselves  in  Belgui,  that  is,  south 
of  the  Bliiiir\  Avere  at  his  devotion. 

There  is  scarcelj^  any  doubt  but  that  the  co-operation 
of  the  naA'al  contingents — built,  equipped,  and  launch- 
ed in  the  2ctlar.b,  Zxxxt  [South]  ^ollanli  and  Dutcl)- 
jTlciiiisI)  islands  and  ri\'ers,  (or  rather,  estuaries  and 
arms  of  the  sea, )  and  manned  by  the  M  E  X  A  II  I  0  I 
and  their  confederates,  the  Saltan  Franks, — whose 
male  manners  and  peculiar  habiliments  (T'arausius  de- 
lighted in,  and  pleased  himself  by,  emulating  and  adopt 
ing  them, — exerted  a  most  powerful  agency  in  eleva- 
ting the  Hollandish  Admiral  to  his  throne,  and  contri- 
buted in  a  great  measure  to  maintaining  him  there  until 
his  insular  subjects  had  lent  a  willing  shoulder  to  the 
wheel  of  progress,  and  built  up  for  their  ncAV  and  be- 
loved Saxon  sovereign  a  numerous,  splendid  and  effec- 
tive navy. 

In  return,  now  that  the  Salian  Franks,  his  subjects 
and  associates,  Avere  attacked  Ijy  Maximian  and  Con- 
stantius,  (darausiue, — notwithstanding  the  diminution 
of  his  power  through  the  defeat  of  his  naval  allies  off 
Cadiz,  the  conquest  of  Armorira,  and  the  capture  of 
Bouh'(/iie,  and  a  large  portion  of  his  fleet  in  that  port 
by  C'oustantius,  as  well  as  the  destruction  of  another 
by  the  elements, — alive  to  the  generous  impulse  of 
gratitude  and  dead  to  the  selfish  whispers  of  peril,  lost 
not  a  moment,  but  hastened  to  recompense  the  fidelity 
they  had  shown,  and  the  assistance  thej*  had  afforded 
him,  by  the  force  of  his  arms  and  the  prestige  of  his 
reputation.  He  found  them  exposed  to  a  double  dan- 
ger, for  while  the  converging  Roman  columns — ad- 
vancing fvom  Belgir  Gaul  and  the  Upper  BJi/'ne — were 
driving  them  into  the  ocean  and  the  mighty  sea-re- 
sembling rivers  of  HoUand  or  pressing  them  back  into 


239 
the  wilds  of  Germany,  the  Batavians,  "the  friends  and 
allies  of  B-ome,"  oblivious  of  tlie  bright  example  of 
©atinascus,  the  splendid  career  of  CT\'iLia  "the  Found- 
er of  Liberty,"  and  the  traditions  of  their  forefathers, 
were  assailing  the  Jllena|jiaiis  and  their  confederates  in 
the  rear. 

Short  and  bloody  was  the  contest.  Civil  and  reli- 
gious wars  are  always  more  sharp  and  unrelenting  than 
any  other  conflicts.  Roused  to  fury  at  what  appeared 
to  them  a  threefold  treason  to  the  instincts  of  the  Sa- 
tl)rvlan&,  the  ties  of  brotherhood  and  the  obligations  of 
hospitality,  the  iHeiiapiana,  with  all  the  fierceness  of  a 
fearless,  semi-barbarous  people,  assisted  l)y  the  disci- 
pline of  his  veterans  and  directed  by  the  ability  of 
such  a  leader  as  their  eminent  countryman,  flooded  the 
island  oH  Batavta,  and  swept  over  it  with  a  tide-wave 
of  war,  more  irresistibly  fatal  to  life  than  even  that 
tide-wave  of  the  North  Sea  which  had  leveled  the 
dykes  and  razed  the  scarce  completed  tenements  of  the 
(dimbvi  and  (iTcutanES,  forced,  by  the  inburst,  to  aban- 
don a  country  which  it  seemed  hopeless  to  believe 
would  again  be  relinquished  by  the  ocean. 

That  which  the  Romans  could  never  accomplish, 
(!Iarau0iits  effected  almost  at  a  blow.  He  made  him- 
self master  of  the  renowned  Bafrn'inn,  hitherto 
free,  land,  put  to  the  sword  nearly  the  Avhole  popula- 
tion, and  planted  in  the  villages  and  settlements,  which 
were  rising  into  towns  and  flourishing  communities, 
strangers,  though  of  a  cognate  race,  who  had  been 
more  faithful  to  his  and  the  Saxon  cause  than  the  ori- 
ginal owners — degenerated  into  the  myrmidons  (©t^- 
folge)  of  the  imperial  tyrants — and  almost  blotted  out, 
forever — 

"While  streams  of  carnage,  in  the  noontide  JZasc, 
SmoTee  up  to  heaven''' — 

the  very  name  of  the  famous  SataBi. 


24(1 

As  far  as  regarded  their  nationality,   all    was    over. 
Their   ancient  possessions   passed    into   the   hands    of 
new  men,^free    fi'om   the   contaminating   influence  of 
Rome  ;   and  the  retribution  determined   by  the  indig- 
nant ]\lEy.vPiAX  Arc.TKTUs  was  consummated. 

Of  a  nation  once  so  celebrated,  nothing  remained 
(A.  D.  4(13) — according  to  IvERKorx — but  a  mere  body 
of  soldiers,  wliich  gariisoned  a-  city  named  Baiuviu^ 
in  PJiirtin,  and,  perhaps,  another  corps  stationed  at 
Pasaaii,  b)'  some  styled  Pafari  or  Bain  rid  (Batava 
Oastra)^  at  the  confluence  of  the  Inn  and  the  Dmniha. 
The  bulk  of  the  people  had  been  either  absorbed  in  the 
Roman  service,  or  exterminated,  and  the  survivors 
— driven  from  their  paternal  soil — ■were  so  scattered 
abroad  that  they  had  become  confounded  with  the 
Saxdnt^^  Franks,  and  Fj-i.s/)n.'^  ;  even  the  remembrance 
of  their  iiiiine  'was  thenceforward  lo.st  in  the  country 
they  had  rendered  ftimous  by  their  exploits. 

For  a  century  longer,  al.e  or  auxiliary  corps  of  Ba- 
tavinns  appear  in  the  list  of  the  imperial  armies  ;  but 
after  the  time  of  Honorius  (A.  D.  3H5-4'25),  even  their 
name,  once  so  honorable  and  terrible,  disappeared  for- 
ever, from  histor}'. 

To  a  person  born  and  bred  in  this  country  and  age, 
such  a  state  of  affairs  as  existed  in  the  Netherlands, 
and  in  fact  in  the  greater  part  of  the  Roman  empire, 
at  this  period,  can  scarcely  lie  realized  b}-  the  wildest 
stretch  of  his  imagination ;  that  is,  so  as  to  bring  it 
home  to  his  feelings  and  his  understanding.  Except 
among  the  Mera7tto(,  and  even  then  only  in  their  less 
accessijjle  cantons,  an  individual  who  left  his  liome  to 
make  a  short  journey  for  business  or  pleasure,  might, 
and  most  probably  would,  never  again  be  able  to  re- 
cognize any  but  those  natural  features  which  were  un- 


241 
susceptible  of  change.  Upon  Ms  return  he  might  even 
find  such  an  utter  devastation  of  his  country  that  it 
would  be  impossible  to  locate  the  homestead  where  he 
was  born  and  nurtured,  and  in  the  place  of  faces  and 
costumes,  endeared  by  usage  and  boyish  associations, 
and  of  language  agreeable  or  intelligible,  he  might  en- 
counter faces  the  most  unlike  those  of  his  race,  habili- 
ments and  arms  as  strange  as  the  lineaments,  and  a 
speech  of  which  he  was  not  capable  of  comprehending 
a  single  word  or  recalling  a  single  accent.  And  then, 
again,  at  particular  epochs,  the  Low  Countries  were 
subjected  to  such  terrible  physical  visitations  that  all 
the  horrors  of  the  deluge  were  re-enacted  in  several  of 
their  maritime  districts.  These  last  constitute  a  peril 
which  becomes  more  eminent  year  by  year  upon  the 
Rhine-side,  and  augments  in  even  a  greater  degree 
than  the  dangers  diminish  upon  the  immediate  shores 
of  the  ocean  and  its  estuaries.  But  that  is  as  foreign 
to  the  subject  as  the  former  consideration  is  pertinent 

and  appalling. 

■:;-  -;c-  *  -x-  * 

The  defeat  and  extermination  of  the  Hollanders 
(Batavi)  by  the  Zeelanders  and  Dutch  Flemings  (Jlle- 
ttapit)  and  their  allies,  and  the  fearful  punishment  in- 
flicted by  (Ettraitsius,  in  retaliation,  as  it  were,  for  their 
unjustifiable  invasion  and  depredation  of  the  Menapian 
territory,  by  the  orders  of  Civilis,  because  the  Qaxon 
races  would  not  take  up  arms  and  become  subjects  of 
his  contemplated  Gallic  sovereignty,  constitute  one  of 
those  events  in  history  which,  however  sad  in  the  con- 
sideration, admit  of  no  doubt  as  to  their  truth. 

That  gallant  race  upon  whom  Schiller  lavishes  the 
encomiums  of  his  eloquent  pen  ;  whom  Tacitus  records 
as  superior  in  military  courage  to  all  the  warlike  tribes 
upon  the  Rhine;  which  paid  its  tribute  in  soldiers,  and 

16 


242 
was  reserved,  like  the  arrow  and  sword,  only  for  battle ; 
wliicli  contributed  the  best  cavalry  in  the  imperial  ser- 
vice ;  which  decided  the  fortune  of  Pharsalia's  crown- 
ing day  ;  which — like  the  Swiss — who  formed  in  so 
many  cases  during  the  past  century,  and  in  some  cases 
still  constitute  the  body-guards  of  sovereigns— furnish- 
ed the  imperial  life-guard ;  which  terrified  the  intract- 
able warriors  of  the  Danube  by  their  fierce  but  orderly 
valor,  swimming  in  full  armor  and  on  horseback,  rank 
after  rank,  across  that  impetuous  river  and  other  no 
less  furious  streams ;  which  had  made  themselves  the 
terror  of  the  fiery  Caledonians  at  the  north-western 
extremity  of  the  known  world,  in  as  great  a  degree  as 
they  had  struck  with  awe  the  barbarians  upon  its  north- 
eastern limit ;  after  four  hundred  years  of  unsurpassed 
renown  was  swept  from  the  earth,  by  the  agency  of 
the  sword,  with  almost  as  sudden  a  catastrophe  as  over- 
Avhelmed  the  army  of  Sennacherib  or  the  nations  of 
Canaan.  The  Gallo-Germanic  element  in  Holland  was 
extinguished,  trampled  in  and  ground  out  by  the 
Scandinavo-Saxon  or  true  German,  and  the  Bataviau 
name  expunged  from  the  list  of  nations. 

From  the  day  when  KattcntDaliiJ,  the  Bataviau,  con- 
cluded a  treaty  of  peace  and  alliance  with  Julius  C^sar, 
down  to  the  last  hours  of  the  Western  Empire,  his  com- 
patriots proved  themselves  the  bravest  and  firmest  al- 
lies of  the  Romans.  Throughout  that  period  of  inces- 
sant combat,  their  cavalry  was  acknowledged  by  everj^ 
writer,  Roman,  Greek,  or  barbarian,  to  have  constitu- 
ted the  finest  disciplined  body  of  horse  in  the  military 
world — and,  under  the  first  Napoleon,  Emperor  of 
France,  the  soldierly  qualities  of  their  countrymen,  in 
tn-ery  arm,  were  conceded  by  his  Marshals  and  Gen- 
erals. 

From  the  reis:n  of  Auoustus  to  that   ofHoNORius, 


243 
the  Batavi  occupied  the  foremost  rank  and  were  select- 
ed as  the  forlorn  hope  {Enfards  Perdiis)  of  Roman  war. 
In  every  clime  they  devoted  themselves  for  the  ag- 
grandizement of  Rome,  and  performed  that  desperate 
duty  in  her  service  which  the  Spaliis,  or  rather  Delhis, 
discharged,  with  like  headlong  zeal,  in  the  van  of  the 
Ottoman  armies — 

^^Bold,  as  if  gifted  wiLh  ten, ■  thousand  Uvea" — 

the  Batavians  swept  away  all  human  obstacles,  however 

fierce  and  fearless,  which  encumbered  the  Roman  path 

of  conquest — 

'■'And,  at  each  siejj,  Ida  Moody  falchion  mahea 
Terrible  vistas,  through  wMcli  victory   ireaTcsy 

Their  bravery  assured  to  Julius  C^sar  and  his  succes- 
sors victories,  on  which  the  fate  of  a  dynasty,  nay,  the 
future  of  the  whole  world,  depended.  In  Britain, 
more  than  one  triumph  was  due  to  their  fiery  charges; 
they  crushed  out  the  last  resistance  of  the  defeated 
but  unsubmissive  BELGiu,  and  terminated  the  Gallic 
war,  which  left  the  great  Julius  free  to  contest  the 
sovereignty  of  the  world.  Afterwards,  in  his  seiwice, 
they  swam  the  frigid  Segre,  shattered  the  force  which 
lined  the  adverse  shore,  and  gave  him  Spain.  In 
Greece,  they  covered  themselves  with  laurels  at  Duraz- 
zo,  in  Albania,  and  at  Gomfi,  in  Thessaly.  Upon 
Pharsalia^s  field,  although  fighting  there  on  foot,  they 
routed  the  cavalry  of  Pompey,  and  C^sar  received 
his  imperial  crown  of  laurel  from  the  points  of  their 
dripping  swords.  Their  adhesion  made  and  unmade 
Emperors.  Vitellius,  Didius  '  Julianus,  Septimius 
Severus,  and  other  Masters  of  the  World,  acquired  the 
diadem  from  their  gauntleted  hands.  A.  D.  19,  Cario- 
valda  breasted,  at  their  head,  the  swiftly-flowing 
Weser,  and,  like  the  Spartan  at  Thermopylai,  kept  the 
Cheruscan  multitudes  at  bay  until  the  Romans  crossed 


244 
to  his  support,  too  late,  however,  to  accomplish  more 
than  the  rescue  of  the  corpses  of  the  heroic  king  and 
his  intrepid  officers.  A.  D.  71,  they  dashed  into  the 
boisterous  Maas^  to  assail  the  rear  of  Labeo's  troops 
upon  the  farther  bank.  A.  D.  79,  they  accompanied 
Agricola  into  Britain,  nnd.  signalized  their  valor  on 
the  Grampian  Hills  in  a  battle  which  determined  the 
fate  of  Scotland.  A.  D.  120,  Sovanus,  a  Batavian,  ren- 
dered himself  famous  by  his  marvelous  address  with 
the  bow.  Having  launched  an  arrow  high  into  the  air,  he 
could  draw  a  second  from  his  quiver,  adjust  it  to  his 
string,  and  with  it  splinter  the  first  in  its  descending 
flight.  By  the  orders  of  the  Emperor  Adrian,  who 
witnessed  the  feat,  his  skill  was  perpetuated  by  an  epi- 
taph. A.  D.  197,  the  Emperor  Septimius  Severus,  as 
a  token  of  his  esteem  for  his  Batavian  body-guard, 
accorded  to  each  private  the  privilege  of  carrying  a 
vine-stocl;  or  cane  (vitis),  the  badge  of  a  centurion, 
or  commandant  of  rank.  A.  D.  212,  Antoninus,  his 
son,  testified  his  affection  for  his  Batavian  cohorts 
by  Avearing  his  hair  in  accordance  with  their  custom. 
But  one  more  instance  will  suffice,  for  a  mere  recital  of 
their  feats  of  arms  would  fill  more  pages  than  have  been 
devoted  to  the  whole  consideration  of  themselves  and 
and  their  Chattian  neighbors.  A.  D.  357,  the  bravery 
of  his  Batavian  troops  achieved,  near  Strasburg,  that 
triumph  over  the  sis  German  confederated  kings  which 
established  the  fame  of  the  vfarlike  Julian. 

But  all  their  renown  was  of  no  avail  against  the  cool, 
indignant  courage  of»the  illniapit,  directed  by  the  ex- 
perience of  (!Iarausiu0. 

The  Batavi  had  lived  by  the  sword,  and,  even  as 
llie  Gospel  threatens,  they  who  sold  their  blood  and 
brnvtny,  and  earned  their  bread  amid  the  hot  steam 
and  in  the  slaugliter-pit  of  battle,  died  by  the  sword. 


245 
Well  may  we  exclaim,    "True  as  Holy  Writ!   'They 
that  take  the  sword  shall  perish  with  the  sword.'  "' 

The  Jllfiiapit  lived  by  the  plough  and  the  sickle,  the 
net  and  the  sail,  the  crook  and  the  shuttle,  and  they 
prospered  and  continue  to  prosper  in  their  original 
homes,  a  wise  and  wealthy  state  of  a  glorious,  con- 
federated nation.  Wonderful  are  the  judgments  of 
the  Sovereign-  of  all  things  ! 

In  vain  Constantius,  and,  after  his  death — July  25th, 
A.  D.  306 — his  renowned  son,  Constantine  the  Great, 
strove  to  regain  possession  of  the  Batavian  territoiy — 
the  nursery  of  wari'iors — which  (flaraustus — imitating 
the  action  of  preceding  and  subsequent  Emperors — 
had  settled  with  his  faithful  adherents.  Even  after  the 
death  of  our  hero,  their  utmost  exertions  were  insuffi- 
cient to  conquer  that  almost  inaccessible  territory 
which  he  conquered  at  a  blow  ;  and  the  Romans  were 
forced  to  leave  the  country  of  their  allies  and  friends, 
as  they  termed  them,  who  had  perished  in  their  cause, 
in  the  possession  of  the  new  inhabitants,  upon  whom 
the  Menapian  sailor-monarch  had  bestowed  the  "good 
meadow"  and  its  temperate  and  inviting  woodlands. 

-X-  -X-  -:;-  *  * 

It  is  almost  certain  that  the  Roman  historians  of  their 
day  knew  just  about  as  much  of  what  Maximian  and 
Constantius  effected  against  the  Saj'O^Jranks  and  ille^ 
naptana,  as  the  journalists  of  St.  Petersburg  do  about 
the  current  operations  in  the  Caucasus.  Defeats,  if 
reported,  were  glossed  over ;  aud  successes,  however 
insignificant,  exaggerated.  Thus  their  narratives  be- 
came one  tissue  of  misrepresentation,  which  modern 
historians  have  copied  in  the  most  servile  manner, 
without  analytical  comparison  or  reflection.  What  is 
more,  the  chroniclers  of  the  Empire— in  general  ful- 
some panegyrists — often  drew  upon   their  imagination 


246 
for  the  facts  of  their  histories,  which  hand  down  to  us 
nothing  more  than  a  record  of  their  own  hopes,  flatter- 
ing predictions,  and  servile  auguries,  rather  than  of  the 
events  which  actually  occurred. 

In  their  Rise  and  Progress,  the  Saxo-Menapian  Franks 
left  imperishable  monuments  of  their  gradual  physical 
expansion  and  moral  influence.  Their  autobiography, 
graven  with  their  swords  upon  the  tablet  of  Europe, 
possesses  an  authenticity  which  all  the  penmen  in  the 
world  cannot  Avrite  down  or  contradict.  Cj3SAr  found 
the  'MsvojtuoL  where  we  find  them  still,  after  a  lapse  of 
sixty  generations.  Gordian,  the  Younger,  was  startled 
by  the  tidings  of  a  new  Safon  impulse,  and  the  move- 
ment, like  the  first  shocks  of  an  eruption,  grew  more 
and  more  violent,  until  it  overwhelmed  every  vestige 
of  Roman  power  between  the  Rhine  and  the  Rhone  and 
the  Atlantic,  burying  some  so  deep,  like  Hercnluneiim, 
in  a  bloody  concrete,  that  only  fragments  have  been 
quarried  out;  while  others,  like  Pompeii,  were  covered 
so  lightly  with  ashes  that  they  have  been  disentombed 
with  facility  and  in  almost  entirety.  The  Jvauks,  who 
conquered  Gaul  (Prance),  were  as  much  Cls-Rlienan 
3S'£tl)£rlanbn*s  as  Trans-Rhenan  Saxons  or  true  Germans; 
and  the  wars  between  them  and  the  Romans  can  only 
be  compared  to  that  ceaseless  contest  of  the  present 
century  between  the  colossal  empire  of  Russia  and  the 
scattered  tribes  of  Cir cassia,  substituting  a  mountain 
for  a  marsh-land  and  a  very  barbarous  for  a  demi-civil- 
ized  race.  The  CiESAES  and  the  Czars  penetrated  into 
the  country  with  enormous  armies,  slaughtered  all  they 
could  overtake,  burned  whatever  was  combustible,  pil- 
laged whatever  was  worth  bearing  away,  published 
lying,  boasting  bulletins,  disgraced  enlightenment  by 
refinements  of  cruelty,  which  out-deviled  the  obtuse 
efforts  of  the  natural  man,  and  abandoned   their  self- 


247 
styled  conquests,  leaving  behind  them  the  wrecks  of 
war-material,  whose  original  value  was  greater  than  the 
sum  of  their  opponents'  possessions,  and  corpses  and 
prisoners  more  numerous  than  the  whole  number  of 
their  adversaries. 

Nor  does  the  simile  end  here.  Grant  that  the  Biis- 
slans  succeeded  in  establishing  fortified  posts,  particu- 
larly along  the  coast,  as  the  Romans  had  fortified  their 
positions  upon  navigable  rivers  :  the  influence  of  the 
Muscovites  was  restricted  within  the  range  of  their 
artillery,  even  as  that  of  the  Latins  was  measured  by 
the  cast  of  their  military  engines.  Both  were  forced 
in  a  great  measure  ^o  depend  upon  their  fleets  for  the 
supply  of  men,  provisions  and  ammunition,  except 
when  from  time  to  time  an  army,  overwhelming  in 
numbers,  burst  across  the  frontier  to  reinforce  the  gar- 
risons, ravage  the  valleys  in  one  case,  the  clearings  in 
another,  and  recoil  with  a  rapidity  which  alone  pre- 
served the  mass  from  the  Tclierkessian  bullets  and 
35'£tl)£rlanliisl)  missiles,  which  sleeted  down  upon  them 
like  hail  or  rain  from  the  beetling  crags  and  forest-clad 
mountains  or  towering  trees  and  impervious  under- 
wood. And  then  again,  how  often  have  the  moun- 
taineers carried  the  strongest  fortified  positions  in  the 
same  way  that  Civilis  captured  Vetera  Gastra,  a  po- 
sition on.  which  the  ancient  imperials  had  exhausted 
their  military  engineering,  and  in  which  they  kept  a 
garrison  varying  in  force  from  six  to  twenty  thousand 
regulars. 

The  United  States''  operations  against  the  Seminoles 
in  Florida  would  have  been  a  more  pertinent  exem- 
plar of  the  contest  between  the  Romans  and  the  iHTc- 
impit,  had  the  Indians  been  more  numerous  and  enjoy- 
ed a  higher  state  of  civilization, — since  the  everglades 
afford  no  bad  representation  of  the  Menapian  morasses, — 


248 
with  the  exception,  however,  that  the  Seminoles  lived 
in  a  balmy  atmosphere  and  exposed  to  no  danger  but 
that  of  the  American  troops,  while  the  i!Il£na:pii  had  to 
■  defend  themselves  against  the  invasions  not  only  of  the 
legions  but  of  the  ocean,  and  shelter  themselves  not 
only  from  the  missiles  of  the  enemy  but  the  shocks  of 
the  tempest  and  the  vicissitudes  of  a  rigorous  climate. 

The  idea  of  a  parallel  between  the  Caucasian  moun- 
taineers and  the  Saxo-Scanbinacian  mariners,  does  not 
originate  in  this  ■^ork,  but  is  derived  from  a  hint  con- 
tained in  the  ^''Revelations  of  Russia^''''  a  work  whose 
celebrity  has  not  induced  the  author  to  avow  himself, 
and  the  same  invincible  passion  for*  liberty  and  enter- 
prise which  characterized  the  BEvecrkcv  bounding  over 
the  mountain  waves  in  his  Dragon-kiel,  distinguishes 
the  Tcherlcesse  galloping  over  his  mountain  ranges  on 
his  Caucasian  steed. 

The  Roman  campaigns  in  the  ancient  ^'etljerlonils 
were  like  the  French  invasions  of  Italy  after  the  dis- 
solution of  the  Prank  empire  of  Charlemagne — often 
brilliant,  sometimes  triumphant,  but  iuvariably  suc- 
ceeded by  the  relinquishing  of  all  they  had  acquired 
by  efforts  which  exhausted  for  the  time  the  military 
resources  of  their  crown,  so  that  Raly  is  no  more 
French  at  this  moment  than  she  was  after  Cpiarlbs 
VIII.  repassed  the  Alps,  Francis  I.  was  carried  out  a 
prisoner,  or  Napoleon  cast  a  wistful  glance  upon  her 
glorious  shores  from  his  Elhan  prison.  Their  moral, 
and  immoral  influences  remain,  and  doubtless  are  at 
work  ;  but  that  is  all. 

Nothing  is  more  difficult  than  to  reconcile  the  con- 
flicting accounts  of  this  era ;  for  historians,  in  addi- 
tion to  their  misrepresentations,  seem  to  delight  in  con- 
tradicting each  other's  statements  and  deductions. 

Thomas  Carte,  in  relating  the  story  of  ([lavausitts. 


249 
proceeds  to  state  that  Constantius,  after  his  capture  of 
Boulof/ne,  "Not  having  a  fleet  strong  enough  to  invade 
this  (the  British)  island,  he  gave  orders  for  building 
more  ships ;  and  marched  against  the  FranJcs^  the 
Gaiici^  and  the  Frisians ;  who  inhabited  IloUandc,  and 
the  neighboring  countries  •  on  the  Bldne  and  Schelde, 
and  were  always  ready  to  assist  Garausius.  These  he 
defeated  and  subdued ;  and  then,  taking  away  their 
arms,  transplanted  them  into  other  countries  too  remote 
to  allow  them  to  give  any  obstruction  to  his  enterprise 
upon  Britain." 

Nothing  can  be  more  at  variance  with  the  truth  than 
this  wholesale  deportation  of  the  FranJcs,  and  is  just  as 
false  as  the  hopes  of  Tiberius,  who,  (B.  C.  8,)  having 
by  the  basest  treachery,  entrapped  and  made  prisoners 
oC  nearly  the  whole  of  the  fighting  men  of  the  Sicam- 
bri,  transplanted  many  thousands  into  Guelderland  and 
Oueryssel^  thinking  thus  to  break  up  and  extinguish  a 
tribe  which  he  could  not  subdue.  Contrary  to  his  ex- 
pectations, this  breach  of  faith  resulted  in  their  salva- 
tion, for  the  new  settlements  consolidated  themselves 
into  the  ^sstl  (/ssafa,  Saliax)  JTranks,  the  nucleus  of 
the  subsequent  great  Prank-confederation. 

Hadrianus  Junius  relates  that  at  this  time  the 
Franks,  taking  advantage  of  a  bitter  winter,  when  the 
rivers  were  bridged  over  by  the  frost,  passed  thq  Rliine 
on  every  side  into  Baiauia,  wherein — their  retreat  be- 
ing cut  off  by  the  breaking  up  of  the  ice  in  consequence 
of  a  sudden  thaw,  followed  by  a  violent  gale  and  floods 
of  rain — ^theywerc  attacked  by  Constantius,  and  either 
cut  to  pieces,  driven  out,  or  deported. 

The  answer  to  all  this  is  the  simple,  incontrovertible 
fact  that  the  Franks  carried  on  wars — aggressive  as 
well  as  defensive — against  the  imperial  subjects  and 
allies,  and  maintained  themselves  in  the  same  and  the 


250 
contiguous  districts,  against  the  Emperors   and   their 
Lieutenants,  until  the  empire   itself  was  dissolved — a 
disorganization  effected  in  sa  great  a  degree  by  their 
agency  as  that  of  any  other. 

But  those  to  whom  results  will  not  serve  as  a  better 
refutation  than  a  printed  contradictiou,  listen  to  our 
Professor  Anthox,  whose  erudition  will  command  impli- 
cit confidence.  He  confirms  the  narrative  of  Grattan, 
and  this  history  of  QraraHStus. 

"In  the  latter  part  of  the  third  century"^to  t|uote  his 
"■System  of  Ancient  and  Jlediccval  Geog rapliy'" — '"dur- 
ing the  civil  war  which  desolated  the  empire,  the  Sa- 
LiAX  Franks  invaded  the  country  of  the  Satori,  and 
established  themselves  in  it.  They  armed  pirate  ves- 
sels, which  were  encountered  and  defeated  at  sea  by 
(Eavausius.  Coxstaxtics  and  Coxstaxtixe  waged  war 
against  the  Franks  of  the  Batavian  island,  hut  could 
nut  drive  them  out  of  it.  The  Franks  lost  it,  however, 
in  the  reign  of  Julian,  by  an  irruption  of  the  J^risii, 
who  came  from  the  northern  country,  near  the  Zu  icier 
Zee,  and  drove  the  Scdian  Franks  beyound  the  Jleuse. 
After  this,  the  Insula  Bafaroruni  formed  part  of  the 
country  called  Frisiu,  which,  in  time  of  the  Meeovix- 
GiAxs,  extended  southward  as  far  as  the  SclieldtJ'  Xo)' 
is  ©on'cc  less  explicit  in  his  (Dutch)  language.  "The 
Xetherland ish  Franks,  after  espousing  the  cause  of  €a- 
vaustns,  made  themselves  masters  of  Bcdavia."  What- 
ever temporary  checks  they  sustained  from  the  over- 
whelming forces  of  the  Romans,  amounted  to  nothing, 
except  to  salve  the  wounds  through  which  the  empire 
was  gradually  bleeding  to  death,  in  the  same  way  that 
the  Ensjlish  victories,  durins:  our  Revolutiou,  hoAvever 
they  may  have  retarded  its  result,  only  rendered  it  the 
more  illustrious.  The  Savo-itlcnapian  iTrank  confeder- 
ation may  have  had  reverses  as  disheartening  as  Moxt- 


251 
gomery's  repulse  at  Quebec  and  Lincoln's  at  Savannah  ■ 
surprises,  as  bloody  ;is  those  at  PaoWs  Tavern,  Briar 
Greek,  Monies  Corner,  &c.,  and  defeats  as  terrible  as 
those  at  Waxhaw,  Camden,  Guilford,  &c.  But  what 
were  they  in  comparison  to  the  successes  at  Trenton, 
Princeton,  Saratoga,  Stony  Point,  Kimjs  Motmtain, 
and  Torktown.  The  gloom  of  the  first  are  forgotten 
in  the  glories  of  'the  last.  The  defeats  sustained  by 
the  Americans  plunged  the  colonies  in  temporary 
dejection,  but  their  victories  overwhelmed,  the  English 
with  irremediable  despair.  Were  this  a  history  of  the 
western  empire's  mortal  malady,  it  might  be  necessary 
to  go  into  the  details  of  how  it  developed  itself  in  the 
extremities,  until  gangrene,  gradually  invading  limb 
after  limb,  finally  siezed  with  a  death-gripe  upon  the 
trunk.  But  we  have  to  do  with  one  member  alone, 
and  having  shown  how  it  was  lopped  oif,  it  matters 
little  vfhether  Rome  tried  to  fit  it  on  again  and  recover 
its  use.  As  well  might  a  man  indulge  in  the  insane 
hope  of  re-assuming  an  amputated  leg  as  the  empire  of 
re-annexing  the  Xetiterlandu  after  the  reign  of  (Harait- 
sius.  The  doctor  and  the  patient  might  fight  for  the 
linil),  but  though  the  doctor  could  use  it  to  advantage 
in  developing  a  magnificent  preparation  for  preserva- 
tion and  future  benefit,  the  patient  could  only  shed 
tears  of  regret  over  its  irreparable  loss. 

It  was  at  this  epoch  that  the  inhabitants  of  the  Maas- 
Scheldic-Arcliipelago  first  appear  to  have  been  known 
as  Arboriches  and  Ze(e)landers.  The  former  appel- 
lation has  a  very  doubtful  etymology.  Some  suppose 
that  it  should  be  written  Ilarborige  or  Herhortichge, 
a  corruption  of  TIerboren,  signifying  "regenerated," 
inasmuch  as  they  had  been  converted  from  their  idols 
to  Christianity — (by  [St.j  A^iotricius,  patron  of  marin- 
ers, A.  D.  385-394?) — but  it  is  much  more  likely  that 


252 
just  as    the   one  designation    of  Ze(e)lo:n<hr  refers   to 
their  maritime   position,    the    other    relates    to    their 
dwelling  in  the  forests,  whieh,  from  the  earliest  tunes, 
covered  the  Menapian  territory,    and  served,    even  as 
late  as  1184,   as  the  hunting  grounds  of  the  Dukes  of 
Brabant,  at  which  time  Godfrey,  reigning  duke,  to  put 
a  stop  to  the  incursions  of  the  warlike  people  of  Guel- 
dres^   commanded    the    woods   thereabouts   to  be  cut 
down,  and  laid  the  foundation  of  a  fortified  city  (Bois- 
le-Duc,  T  ^ertogeiiboacl) — the  Duke's  Wood),  which  wa^ 
finished  in  1196,   by  his  son,  the  Duke  He^v-ry.     This 
district  was  long    afterwards  known  as  the  "i^yee  State 
of  the  ArhoricJies,^''  or  "Forest  Peojsle,"  and  continued 
for  many  centuries  under  the  jurisdiction  of  a   bailley 
or  mayor,  from  which  last  officer  and  form  of  govern- 
ment its    inhabitants  derived   their   name  of  JIe(Jer- 
yenaars^  nationally  synonymous  with  fUrnapii,  as   re- 
corded in  ancient  maps  of  Brahant.     This   free  state. 
shaped  like  a  flask  or  gourd,  extended  in  width  from 
the  Maas  to  the  Sclielde^  included  LUIo  and  Breda^  and 
gradually  narrowing,    stretched  southwards    on  either 
side  the  Senne,  nearly  to  Xirellse,  embracing  the  forest 
of  Soignies  and  the  battle  ground  of  Waterloo. 

A  large  portion  of  the  Arborichi  were  transferred 
by  Charlemagxb  into  the  Saxon  seats  upon  the  Elbe, 
along  the  frontier  of  East  Friedand,  where  they  lu:^t 
in  a  measure  their  home-designation,  which  some  wri- 
ters of  the  day  corrupted  into  0(A)hotn'fi,  doubtless 
signifying  '-'Borderers,"'  (from  "-Abotarc,''  Medifeval 
Latin,)  others  into  Abrotidi  or  Abrotlde^\  (from  ;?lbro- 
^en,  Ang.  Sax.,)  meaning  people  "carried  away"  from 
their  country,  (compulsory  colonists?).  First  and  last, 
however,  they  were  true  Sciirons,  and  thus,  as  on  many 
other  shores  and  occasions,  remingled  the  pure  Saxon 
life-tide.      This  is  one  reason  why  the  Friczlanders  and 


253 
Zeelanders  are  often  confounded.  Afterwards,  how- 
ever, A.  D.,  446,  JrtE^lani)  (Frisia)  extended  from  the 
Elbe  and  Lawenhurg^  on  the  east,  to  the  Zivin  and 
Schelde,  on  the  west,  including  all  Dutch  and  nearly 
all  East  Flanders  (Waasland)  and  Zeeland. 

One  error  in  regard  to  the  Zeelanders,  or  rather  to 
their  secondary  Saxon  origin,  results  from  a  miscompre- 
hension of  the  military  operations  of  (Efti'auains  upon 
the  BMne,  of  which  a  majority  of  the  existing  records 
are  couched  in  a  Latin  which  violates  every  rule  of 
classical  construction.  It  would  appear  from  the  "Pan- 
egyrics" that  about  the  year  CCC,  (300,)  the  Saxon 
pirates,  attracted  thither  by  the  fecundity  of  their 
soil  and  the  peculiar  advantages  of  the  Zeelandic 
islands,  in  regard  to  the  commodiousness  of  their  nu- 
merous ports  and  impenetrable  fastnesses,  devoid  of 
roads,  and  inaccessible  even  to  foot-soldiers,  drove  out 
the  inhabitants,  and  established  themselves  in  the  Maas- 
Scheldic  Archipelago  by  the  force  of  their  arms,  with 
the  assistance  of  their  fleets.  The  writer  "Panegyristes" 
points  them  out  as  next  to  Batavia.  This  must  refer 
to  the  occupation,  not  of  the  Zeelandic  but  of  the  Bala- 
vian  islands  by  (fEarauetus  ;  for  what  could  have  led 
him,  a  iHcuapiau,  from  the  islands  of  the  Maas-Schelde, 
to  drive  out  his  own  nation  by  means  of  his  subsidiary 
Saxons,  whose  brethren  were  settled  among  the  ilTe^ 
napit,  themselves  a  Saxon  race  and  the  head  of  a  Saxo- 
Frank  confederation,  in  which  they  represented  the 
Netherlandic,  and  contributed  the  maritime,  element. 
In  fact,  parallel  passages  of  Appian  (lid  century), 
Egthardus  (IXth  century),  and  the  Abbot  of  Stadt 
(or  Staden),  a  Zeelander  or  maritime  Fleming  (Xth 
century),  and  others,  confirm  this  view  of  the  subject. 

One  fact,  however,    in  connection  with    the  above, 
deserves  even  more   particular  consideration.     A  con- 


254 
temporary  Roman  history — a  tissue  of  sexvile  flatteries 
instead  of  a  record  of  actual  operations — concedes  the 
inaccessibility  of  the  Zeelandic  Archipelago  as  late  as 
the  year  CCC.  in  the  words,  ''pedestrihus  copiis  insvlas 
ijivias" — islands  which  cannot  be  come  at,  by,  or  are 
impassable  to,  foot-soldiers — that  is,  legionaries.  What 
do  we  need  more  to  prove  that  the  S^etian'iicvs  were  un- 
conquered?  Julius  Caesar  (B.  C.  53,)  could  not  pen- 
etrate into  the  fastnesses  of  the  JllcnapU  ;  A.  D.  70, 
Avici  Belgaricm,  impassable  or  pathless  districts  of  the 
BelgiB,  was  the  designation  of  maritime  Flanders,  "cer- 
tainly" the  country  of  the  JlTenapii ;  for  the  next  two 
centuries  the  Roman  power  waned  ra,ther  than  increas- 
ed in  the  Saxo-Germanic  Netherlands ;  and  A.  D.  285- 
300,  ^Hnvius"  trackless  or  inaccessible,  is  the  only  term 
still  found  adequate  to  the  description  of  the  Dutrli- 
F  landers  and  ifaas-ySc/^e/r/Zc  Archipelago.  This  would 
seem  to  be  sufficient  to  convince  any  unprejudiced 
mind  that  the  Roman  yoke  had  never  been  imposed 
upon  the  iHenapit  through  the  instrumentality  of  an 
army,  and  that  wherever  we  read  of  the  employment 
of  infantry  of  the  line,  much  more  of  cavalry,  the  field 
of  action  is  beyond  their  jungly  marsh-land.  On  the 
other  hand,  while  admitting  that  the  Romans  were 
masters  of  the  courses  of  the  Maasan  and  Scheldic 
estuaries,  so  far  as  regarded  the  mere  passage  of  their 
fleets,  nothing  can  be  adduced  to  imply  a  continuous 
or  conterminous  jurisdiction.  CiESAR  found  the  ilTc^ 
nopit  and  their  allies  far  superior,  practically,  to  the 
Romans  in  naval  affairs  ;  ®annascu0,  although  defeat- 
ed in  a  regular  battle,  ship  to  ship,  was,  nevertheless, 
the  terror  of  the  English  Channel  and  its  master  for 
the  time  ;  Civilis  defeated  the  imperial  armaments  in 
those  Netherlandic  waters  which  were  more  particular- 
ly under  their  influence  ;  in  the  third  century,  the  Sax- 


255 
ons  and  Saxo-Pranks  were  virtually  sovereigns  of  the 
English  seas  ;  and  in  the  time  of  Diocletian  the  "Pan- 
egyristes"  of  Maximian  declares  that  the  maritime 
Neilierlanders  were  most  expert  in  naval  affairs,  and 
visited,  with  their  piratical  expeditions,  every  shore  of 
the  ocean — that  is,  the  coasts  of  the  North  Sea  and  the 
Channel — as  well  as  those  of  Oaul,  Spain,  Italy,  Africa, 
even  as  far  as  the  Sea  of  Azof  and  mouth  of  the  Dov, 
^hisqiie  ad  Mo'.oiitlas  j^aJndes"  the  utmost  limit  of  the 
combined  Gallo-English  enterprises.  Such  an  uninter- 
rupted naval  ascendancy  would  preclude  any  idea  of 
the  conquest,  or  rather  the  subjugation,  of  Znianlis  by 
the  Roman  navy,  long  since  too  inefficient  for  the  pro- 
tection of  their  own  coasts.  Throughout  the  fourth 
century,  the  empire  could  not  interpose  a  barrier  of 
stone  and  steel  between  the  Saxo-Menapian  Franks 
and  their  prey,  the  Gallic  provinces  ;  and  in  the  next, 
Alaric  the  Goth,  Genseric  the  Vandal,  Odoacer  the 
Hun,  and  Theodoric  the  Ostrogoth,  had  impoverished, 
plundered,  captured,  and  reigned  in,  Rome  itself ;  and 
the  Western  Empire,  founded  by  bold  Romulus,  the 
fratricide,  sobbed  itself  out  under  the  feeble  Romulus 
Augustulus. 

But  this  is  not  all.  The  same  "Panegyristes"  of  the 
Emperors  is  our  best  witness  against  the  imperial  claims 
to  victories  and  conquests  north  of  the  Zwin,  Sclielde, 
and  Maas. 

"^Attritam  palesiribus  proeliis,  Bataviam  referam.  ? 
ait,  Saxo  consumhis  hellis  navalilms  offeretur.'" 

"Shall  I  refer,'"  says  he,  "to  Batavia  oround  to 
PIECES  by  battles  in  its  marshes  ?  The  Saxon,  wearied 
with  (or  of  )  iHwal  tears  (literally)  shall  be  brought 
upon  (^or  into)  it  by  violence,^^ — elegantly,  "shall  con- 
quer it." 


256 

(Close  of  t\)c  Ueigu  of  (Harousius. 

A  thrice-crowned,  triple-victor,  Carausius  sailed 
forth  from  the  Rhenan  labyrinth  of  waters,  to  resume 
his  island  throne.  The  laurel,  the  obsidional,  and  the 
gramineal  coronals,  encircled  his  brows,  and  shone 
above  the  rostrate  circlet  which  his  fii'st  naval  triumphs 
had  conferred  ;  to  which  again,  another  Trafalgar  was 
yet  to  add  a  fifth.  Proudly,  the  white  horse  standard 
of  the  Saxon  race  streamed  out  towards  that  capital 
which  he  had  built  up  with  his  maritime  and  ad- 
ministrative prescience,  beautified  with  his  taste  and 
strengthened  with  his  martial  sagacity,  and  that  white 
charger  seemed  to  neigh,  exultant,  responsive,  to  the 
hilarious  voices  of  the  winds,  which  filled  the  swelling 
skins  and  canvas,  and  made  it  seem  to  leap  and  curvet 
on  the  silken  folds  as  the  decireme  reared  and  plunged 
and  rode  in  grace  and  power  upon  the  rolling,  watery 
prairie, — aye,  seemed  to  bound  and  curvet  to  the  ca- 
dence of  the  springy  oars, — dipped,  bent  to,  raised 
and  feathered  by  one  gigantic,  simultaneous  effort,- — 
which  dripped  as  though  bedewed  with  jewels  in  the 
flaunting  sunlight. 

A^ictor  and  avenger,  happy  and  hopeful,  the  Admiral- 
General  trod  the  polished  deck,  his  "boyhood's  home," 
his  manhood's  throne-room,  meet  base  for  such  a  royal 
seat  as  he  had  built  of  oak  and  iron,  with  the  aid  of 
genius,  therefrom  to  sovereignize  the  deep  and  neutral- 
ize the  might  of  Rome.  What  visions  must  have  filled 
that  soul  whose  grandeur  permeates  to  us  through  the 
vast  space  of  thrice  five  hundi'ed  years,  with  such  a 
subtle  light  of  genius  and  success,  piercing  the  inter- 
mediate gloom  of  ignoi'ance  and  prejudice — a  living 
light,  distinct  amid  the  blaze  of  nearer  orbs  !  With 
undiminished  lustre  it  shines  on,  a  twinkling  star  to 
vulgar  minds,  to  the  philosopher  a   sun — to  uninstruct- 


257 
ed  vision  a  scintillating  point  of  light  immeasurably 
distant,  and  yet,  the  central  influence  of  a  system  vast 
as  ours, — one  of  the  greatest  wonders  of  creation, 
which  men,  with  very  few  exceptions,  note  with  a  casu- 
al and  incurious  glance, — an  orb  none  the  less  mighty 
and  potential  in  its  sphere  because  unheeded  and  un- 
recognized. 

Behind  that  gallant  fleet,  holding  its  homeward 
course,  a  long  and  phosphorescent  wake  gleamed  like 
a  milky  way  on  the  cerulean  deep,  even  as  the  spark- 
ling train  of  last  year's  comet  (1858)  flowed  through 
the  azure  sky,  and  like  a  burning  stream  of  molten  gold 
glowed  in  the  western  heavens. 

Music  and  melody,  the  mingled  harmonies  of  martial 
notes  and  warriors'  paeans,  rose  from,  and  bore,  the  ar- 
mada company.  Thousands  of  manly  voices  united  in 
a  Saxon  or  Germanic  Barrif, — that  bold  and  stimula- 
ting war-voice,  which — ("at  first  deep-sounding,  then 
stronger  and  fuller,  and  growing  to  a  roar  at  the  mo- 
ment of  meeting  a  foe") — had  so  often  appalled  the 
legions  on  Germanic  ground, — rehearsed  the  victories 
of  the  Saxo-Menapian  hero  on  his  natal  soil.  Enor- 
mous tubes  of  brass,  and  horns  of  the  mighty  urus, 
mingled  with  the  clash  of  weapons  and  of  massive  shields, 
sounded  a  stimulating,  wild  accompaniment  to  the 
words,  while  huge  and  sonorous  drums  "of  hides  ex- 
panded over  hampers,"  beat  time  and  rolled  their  mut- 
tering thunder  over  the  heaving  deep. 

Thus  great  and  glorious  to  his  Oriuna,  empress- 
queen  and  consort;  a  loving,  trusting,  independent 
people ;  a  devoted  soldiery ;  and  a  smiling  country, 
which  owed  its  teeming  blessings  to  the  hand  which 
held  the  tiller  of  the  state  and  navy,  and  grasped  the 
falchion-sceptre  of  his  military  but  beneficent  imperi- 

17 


2.18 
;ilty,  (Jaransius  held  his  course— still  greater  and  more 
glorious  in  the  promise  of  a  mightier  future. 

Recurring  to  the  remark  (see  page  83)  that  there  is 
little  douljt  with  regard,  to  all  these  facts,  but  a  vast  dis- 
crepancy  as  to  their  dates  and  the  order  of  their  ac- 
complishme7it,  we  discover  its  trutli  exemplified  in 
Dewez. 

According  to  his  account — which  after  a  critical  ex- 
amination will  be  found  to  corroborate  the  foreg-oinsr 
narrative,  although  at  first  apparently  contradictory — 
A\'hile  Constantius  was  occupied  in  the  reduction  of 
Boid()(]i>e.  Maximian,  A.  D.  291,  was  carrying  on  a  vig- 
orous war  in  Belgic  Gaul  against  the  Frro/A-.s,  and 
eventually  concluded  with  their  chief  or  king  (Bninobon 
( ( renobaudes,  Oerahon,  Ezaiecli  or  Atech,  for  he  is  men- 
tioned in  different  works  under  all  these  names) — a 
treaty  of  peace,  by  which  he  conceded  to  these  people 
the  uncultivated  lands  of  the  Xervii,  in  HainauU  and 
Arfois,  and  of  the  Tverivi,  in  Luxembvrff  find  Cli-ref;. 

After  Constantius  Chlorus  had  taken  Boulogne,  A.  D. 
294,  he  reconquered — which  must  mean  invaded,  to 
reconcile  well  known  conditions — Batnria  and  Zeelanrl, 
together  with  those  parts  of  Giielih-e-':i  and  Brabci/ifhov- 
dering  upon  the  preceding,  which  the  i^rrtwA's  had  made 
themselves  masters  of  during  the  time  Maximian  com- 
manded in  this  quarter,  and  transplanted  great  numbers 
of  their  inhabitants  into  the  desert  or  wasted  districts 
around  Amiens  upon  the  Somme,  mPicardij,  and  Beav- 
rrn's — directly  south  of  the  former  place — at  the  con- 
fluence of  the  AreJoii  with  the  Tlierain,  in  the  Isle  of 
France,  and  in  the  territories  of  Troyes,  on  the  Seine. 
and  at  Langres,  in  Champagne,  near  the  source  of  the 
Marne,  on  the  confines  of  Franche  Compfe.  This 
must  have  been  after  the  Batavian  campaign  had  term- 
inated with  the  annihilation  of  the  Bafari,  and  the  de- 


259 

feat  of  Maximian,  and  after  Carausius  had  returned  to 
England. 

The  same  winter,  or  early  in  the  ensuing  yeai',  A.  D. 
295,  Constantius  gave  orders  for  the  construction  of 
numerous  war-vessels  in  the  principal  river-towns  or 
ship-yards  of  Belgic-  Gaul,  which,  after  being  completed 
as  far  as  regarded  their  hulls,  and  launched,  made  their 
way,  as  circumstances  permitted,  to  i\ve  ^orl  oi Boulogne., 
where  they  were  rigged,  fitted  out,  and  organized  into 
a  fleet  worthy  to  be  commanded  by  a  CiESAR. 

As  all  historians  admit  that  (Eavaitsius  was  not  only 
still  very  powerful  at  sea,  but  capable  of  conceiving 
and  dealing  sudden  and  terrible  naval  blows,  and  like- 
wise possessed  of  warlike  allies  and  mighty  influence 
in  the  JfttljEiionbs,  it  is  not  likely  that  the  Belgic  Gaul 
referred  to  is  the  Menarpian  and  Frank  territory  north 
of  the  J.a,  but  those  districts  south  of  that  river  lying 
along  and  between  the  Somme  and  the  Seine^  whose 
streams  emptied  directly  into  the  channel  in  the  vicini- 
ty of  the  principal  station  of  the  Roman  fleet  in  the 
English  seas. 

The  same  difficulty  which  is  presented  by  the  vague 
term  of  Belgic  Gaul.,  has  arisen  with  regard  to  the  po- 
sition of  Meldi.,  where  Caesar  built  sixty  of  the  ships 
destined  to  act  against  the  Veneti^ — which  some,  in 
accordance  with  their  own  peculiar  views,  discover  in 
Maldegliem  (an  inland  town  ?),  twelve  miles  east  of 
Bruges.,  Avhile  others,  who  have  no  interested  purpose 
to  subserve,  locate  it  at  Meaux.,  above  Paris,  on  the 
Seine.  Those  who — in  favor  of  exalting  Julius  Cassar — 
translate  every  uncertain  passage  to  establish  his  con- 
quest of  the  Netherlands.,  and  particularly  the  ftlenapii, 
labor  under  the  necessity  of  proving  what  is  unsuscept- 
ible of  demonstration,  since  nothing  is  so  uncertain, 
so  supremely  hypothetical,  as  his  victories,    his  succes- 


L- 


2  GO 
sors'  con(|uests,  and  the  actual  amount  of  power  exer- 
cised from  his  day  to  the  final  hour  of  the  Empire,  by 
the  Roman  militar}-  and  civil  authorities  in  the  mari- 
time districts  and  among'  the  Saxo-Germanic  races  of 
J  [oil  a  II  fJ  and  Belgium. 

All  his  preparations  having  been  completed,  Con- 
stantius  sailed,  with  fair  wind,  from  Boulogne  for  the 
invasion  of  Br  {fain,  but  was  encountered  on  the  passage 
by  the  naval  armaments  of  the  BmTisH  Augustus,  who 
avenged,  in  the  Channel  or  straits  of  Borer,  the  defeat 
of  the  Saxo-^Ienapian-Frank  marine  off  Cadiz,  by  a 
victory  over  its  victor.  This  was  the  second  grand 
naval  triumph  of  (JiarausiuB  in  the  same  waters  over 
the  mighty  prejoarations  got  together  at  such  labor  and 
expense  for  his  destruction. 

Tlie  military  discipline  of  the  Roman  soldiers,  Avhich 
had  been  restored  to  almost  its  pristine  perfection  un- 
der the  supervision  of  tlie  brave  and  able  ('onstantius, 
was  of  no  avail  against  the  naval  experience  of  the 
veteran  seamen  formed  in  the  school  of  (JTavansitis  ;  and 
proves  that  men  however  brave,  but  new  to  the  sea, 
cannot  compete  upon  that  element  Avith  those  accus- 
tomed to  encounter  and  overcome  its  fickle  and  terri- 
ble moods.  Napoleon,  on  his  way  to  Egypt,  had  hopes 
that  in  case  he  was  overtaken  by  Nelson,  his  veteran 
troops  would  decide  the  inevitable  conflict  by  their 
sustained  fire  of  musketry  and  charges,  or  boarding. 
This  plan,  however,  had  been  found  inoperative  by  a 
braver,  if  not  an  abler,  commander.  He  A\"as  doubt- 
less ignorant  of  the  tactics  of  the  Dutcl)  Battle  of  tl)c 
Soltic,  wherein  Charles  X.  of  Sweden,  impressed  with 
the  same  idea,  reinforced  his  crews  with  his  tried  in- 
fantry, commanded  by  officers  formed  in  the  Thirty 
Yt>ars'  War,  only  to  make  the  triumph  of  ©pbain  and 
the  t)ollQnl>ers  the  more  brilliant  and  remarkal)le. 


261 
After  this  defeat,  the  Csesar  experienced  a  succession 
of  minor  reverses,  which  compelled  him  to  conclude 
another  shameful  peace,  similar  to  that  Diocletian  and 
Maximian,  the  Augusti  of  the  land,  had  been  eager  to 
ratify  with  (flarttusiug,  the  Augustus  of  the  ocean,  which 
left  Constantius  no  other  consolation  but  that  of  pre- 
paring another  armament  to  replace  the  third,  which 
i!larausiu0  had  consecutively  made  himself  master  of, 
captured,  or  annihilated, — with  which,  however,  even 
when  ready,  he  dared  not  put  to  sea  until  he  had  heard 
of  the  death  of  his  gallant  opponent,  the  Menapiaii 
Emperor.  It  would  appear  that  nearly  three  years 
elapsed  before  he  was  again  in  a  condition  to  make  an 
attempt  upon  England,  during  which  time  he  was  en- 
"■ae-ed  in  a  continual  war  with  the  FranlcH  and  Nethcr- 
landers^  to  deprive  (Harausiiis  and  his  successor  of  the 
assistance  of  those  powerful  allies,  and  in  securing  to 
the  Romans  the  possession  of  the  coast  of  Oanl. 

After  his  Batavian  campaign  and  victory  over  Con- 
stantius, a  vail  falls,  as  it  were,  upon  the  closing  scenes 
of  the  life  of  (!Iav0ustus.  The  best  evidence  that,  as 
long  as  his  life  was  spared,  he  was  omnipotent  at  sea, 
is,  that  the  Romans  made  no  farther  attempts  at  an  in- 
vasion of  his  realm.  He  was  doubtless  employed-  in 
strengthening  his  fortifications,  augmenting  his  army 
and  navy,  and  developing  the  internal  resourses  of  his 
kingdom,  while  squadrons  of  swift  galleys  harassed  the 
Roman  coasts  and  penetrated — ascending  the  navigable 
rivers  like  the  Norman  sea-kings  of  a  subsequent  cen- 
tury— into  the  interior  of  Gaul  and  Spain,  and  even, 
perhaps,  of  the  provinces  bordering  upon  the  Mediter- 
ranean. As  all  the  accounts  we  have  of  him  are  derived 
from  the  flatterers  of  his  opponents,  it  is  not  likely 
they  would  have  recorded  any  more  of  his  achieve- 
ments than  were  necessary  to   exalt  the  glory  of  the 


262 
■imperial  commanders,    by  commemorating  the    great- 
ness of  their  enemy's   skill  and  the  dangers  and  diffi- 
culties his  conquerors  had  overcome. 

The  sphere  of  Wnitl)  naval  emprise  at  the  meridian 
of  its  magnificence  and  glory,  and  Great  Britain's  do- 
minion of  the  seas  after  the  fall  of  Napoleon,  were  not 
more  astonishing,  for  their  eras,  than  the  maritime  in- 
fluence of  (JIarausiua  at  the  time  in  which  he  flour- 
ished ;  when  his  ships  coasted  the  icy  barriers,  which 
— supposed  to  be  perpetual  at  his  era — barred  the 
deep  Gulf  of  Bothnia,  and  replenished  their  water- 
casks  from  the  glaciers  of  Norway,  the  fountains  of 
Zetland,  and  the  saltless  tides  of  the  shallow  Azof  sea. 

While  England  bristled  with  a  hedge  of  spears,  and 
every  port  was  all  alive  with  war-ships,  within  their 
double  line  of  oak  and  iron,  the  country  wore  the  smile 
of  comfort,  and  plenty  sat  enthroned,  with  ruddy 
cheeks,  upon  her  verdant  hills. 

Not  so,  poor  France :  soldiers  and  ships  were  there  ; 
war's  stern  magnificence  and  ordered  preparation.  Her. 
shores,  too,  gleamed  with  arms,  her  ship-yards  rung 
with  the  rude  music  of  mechanic  labor,  but  in  her  bo- 
som all  was  war  and  desolation.  And  yet,  that  which 
awakened  all  her  people's  energies  and  made  their 
straining  sinews  crack,  were  preparations  destined  to 
plunge  the  teeming  fields  of  England  into  like  misery 
and  oppression,  and  thrust  Britannia  back  to  that  con- 
dition from  which  (fTaranstus  raised  her, — a  state  such 
as  when,  from  the  sea,  the  Saxon  carried  war  into  her 
vitals  by  her  navigable  streams,  and,  from  the  Scot- 
tish mountains,  clans  of  desperate  freebooters  found 
access  to  her  riches  through  the  border  valleys  ;  mean- 
while, within  the  land,  the  Roman  publican  exhausted 
his  invention  to  wring  the  last  farthing  from  her  peas- 
antry, resorting  to  such  infinitesimal  details  as  to  stop 


26:3 
short  of  no  taxation,  except  a  taillage  on  each  ripened 
head  of  the  yet  standing  wheat. 

England  and  France  held  the  same  attitude  towards 
each  other  then,  as  when,  in  1588,  Lord  Howard,  Drake 
and  Cavendish,  guarded  the  English  seas  against  the 
the  "Invincible  Armada,"  while  jJuattn  of  Nassau,  with 
Zeeland's  fleet,  and  the  Lord  of  Ularinontt,  with  the 
Hollandish  squadron,  cooped  up  the  DuKi;  of  Parma 
in  the  Belgic  ports,  and  nailed  him  to  the  shore  ;  or, 
as  when,  (in  1804,)  the  one-eyed,  one-armed  Admiral 
watched  the  Italian  Emperor  of  France,  burning  to  lay 
his  bloody  hand — whose  grasp  had  left  a  sanguinary 
stain  on  all  the  ermine  robes  of  Europe — on  the  invio- 
lable Anglo-Saxon  island,  and  concentrated  at  Boulogne 
his  men  and  war-material ;  covering  the  beach  with 
boats,  the  shore  with  horses,  guns  and  soldiers. 

Near,  and  perhaps  upon  the  very  spot,  where  the 
insatiate  Corsican  took  his  stand  to  direct  his  vast  and 
practised  multitude,  and,  thence,  bent  wistful  glances 
upon  the  white  cliffs  opposite — whence  came  the  Anglo- 
Saxon  heroes,  destined  to  chain  his  rage  and  tame  his 
pride — near  it,  without  a  doubt,  the  Phrygian  Csesar 
planted  his  white  and  crimson  standards,  and  pitched 
his  prr<;torian  tent ;  no  less  intent  and  watchful,  grap- 
pling with  longing  eyes  the  English  shore,  whither,  upon 
ambitious  wings,  his  hopes  and  expectations  flew. 

Here  and  there,  at  sea,  a  few  dark  objects  crawled  to 
and  fro  upon  the  calm  or  heaving  deep,  like  black, 
aquatic  centipedes,  whose  hundred  swiftly-moving, 
ashen  limbs,  surrounded  them  with  foam,  which  made 
them  seem  as  spangles  on  the  purple  water.  Those 
were  the  frigates  of  Caradsius,  his  watch-towers  on  the 
deep,  whence  his  xavarchi  marked,  by  day  and  night, 
each  movement  of  the  Romans.  All  at  once,  a  little 
speck  could  be  discerned  beneath   the  northern  sky. 


264 
to  which  the  look-out  vessels  all  converged  and  gather- 
ed like  a  flock  of  sea-fowls  around  a  floating  carcass, 
then  scattered  like  those  sea-fowl  when,  instead  of  prey, 
they  recognize  an  object  of  instinctive  dread,  plyed 
wing  and  webbed  foot,  and  disappeared  in  the  horizon's 
haze.  On  came  the  stranger,  growing  more  and  more 
distinct,  until  it  showed  a  swift  liburna,  holding 
straight  course  for  Boulogne's  lofty  lighthouse,  the  ^at- 
ta  story  says  Caligula  erected.  Forth  from  their  moor- 
ings bounded  two  Roman  triremes,  to  escort  a  friend, 
capture  a  foe,  or  learn  the  news,  Avhose  import  lent 
such  expedition  to  the  approaching  galley. 

Summoned  forth  by  the  unusual  stir,  the  Cesar  took 
his  stand  upon  the  brow  of  the  same  hill,  where,  pacing 
to  and  fro,  Xapoleox  dreamed  the  conquest  of  Great 
Britain,  and  planned  his  master-stroke,  the  Austerlitz 
campaign.  Surrounded  by  a  throng  of  officers,  re- 
splendent in  their  gleaming  arms  and  rich  attire,  the 
C^SAR  stood  conspicuous,  watching  the  meeting  of  his 
galleys  with  the  stranger  ship.  They  met,  conferred, 
and  then  a  shout  arose,  succeeded  by  an  exultant  trum- 
pet flourish ;  another  shout — not  that  male  shout,  that 
SttEon  HURRAH !  which  signals  the  Anglo-Saxon  onset, 
but  the  nervous  yell  of  every  other  breed — and  then 
the  galleys  rowed  rapidly  to  the  shore.  A  group  of 
strangers  disembarked  and  hastened  up  the  hill  which 
Julius  Ctesar  and  Caligula  had  occupied  with  camps.  A 
bow-shot  from  the  imperial  staff,  they  halted  to  await  a 
tribune,  who  advanced  to  meet  them  with  a  squad  of 
spearmen.  X  rapid  interchange  of  question  and  reply, 
and,  swifter  than  he  went,  the  Roman  officer  returned. 

"Mighty  Csesar!     A  nuncius  from  Britain,  with  news 
of  highest  import!' 

"Lead  him  hither." 

Forward  stepped  the  bearer  of  dispatches  ;  no  huge 


265 
limbed,  close  shorn,  blue-eyed,  Saxou  ISobe,  but  a  lithe, 
dark-haired,  Romanized  Briton.  Unarmed  and  supple 
he  drew  nigh  the  C«sar,  and  lowly  made  obeisance. 
"What  news?  Speak!  Be  prompt  and  soldierly !" 
"Propitious  are  the  gods,  oh  Cissar !  England's  ty- 
rant is  not!  (CarOB  is  dead !  At  .Eboracum  (York) 
he  died,  by  the  dagger  of  Allectus!  Allectus 
reigns,  Imperator  in  Britain." 

The  features  of  Constautius  had  good  cause  to  glow 
at  the  welcome  tidings ;  the  presage  and  assurance  of  his 
triumph.  Carausius  dead,  Britain  was  Rome's  again. 
Who  could  replace  that  comprehensive  brain  and  Saxon 
heart,  which  never  knew  a  doubt  nor  homed  a  dread. 
In  (Haranstne  not  one  mere  man  but  a  whole  army  died, 
a  navy  went  to  wreck,  and  England's  hope  grew  pale, 
as  though  the  blood  which  burst  from  her  murdered 
sovereign's  bosom  had  streamed  forth  from  her  own. 

Dead,  and  yet  living,  his  renown  rampired  the  shore 
and  cruised  Nelsonian  in  the  Channel.  He  who  had 
found  the  British  navy  nothing  but  a  name,  and  built 
it  up  into  a  force  which  knew  no  equal  on  its  element, 
left  it  so  strong  and  formidable  that  it  alone  secured 
to  his  assassin  three  years  of  independent  sway. 

To  the  last,  (Ettvausiue  was  superior  to  his  enemies, 
wherever  individual  capacity  could  atone  for  physical 
deficiency  ;  and,  although  his  power  was  momentarily 
eclipsed  by  his  loss  of  Bouloijne,  he  vindicated  his 
glory  by  the  defence  of  his  native  territory.  While 
thus  in  a  condition  to  renew  the  war  on  almost  equal 
terms;  while  his  dock-yards,  his  armories,  and  his 
drill-grounds  rivaled  each  other  in  activity ;  while  the 
Roman  emperor,  eager  to  conquer,  yet  hesitated  to  at- 
tempt the  invasion  of  Great  Britain,  and  the  whole  of 
Gaul  was  like  a  hive,  resonant  Avith  his  preparations ;   a 


266 
felon  blu-is"  ended  that  mighty  life  upon  which  the  des^ 
tinies  of  England  and  Holland  Avere  depending. 

]\Iany  the  world  regards  as  great, — magnificent  in 
state,  and  mighty  in  their  sway, — seem,  when  once  bu- 
ried, like  that  creation  Catharine  of  Russia  planned  and 
built  of  ice,  to  gratify  a  whim, — one  week  so  vast  and 
stately,  the  next  dissolved,  evaporated,  gone  : — living, 
the  cynosure  of  every  eye  ;  dead,  dust,  forgotten.  Xot 
so  with  thee,  (EarauBiua  ! 

"CA,   saviour  of  the  sikcr  coasted  isle.  ' 

Even  as  his  living  fame  was  super-eminent,  he  lives 
in  spirit  in  the  Anglo-Saxon  race.  The  sceptre  Alroy 
took  from  Solomon's  expectant,  willing  hand,  returned 
to  David's  son  before  that  Alroy  died :  the  trident 
which  €arau0ius  tore  from  Rome  and  Neptune,  the 
Anglo-Saxon  race  has  never  yielded  back  to  them,  nor 
lost  to  others.  Since  he  inaugurated  the  Saxou  "do- 
minion of  the  seas,"  the  men  of  Saxon  blood  have 
shared  the  legacy  and  still  retain  intact  their  patrimony. 
— and  from  the  time  the  Menapio-Saxon  emperor 
pointed  out  the  legitiinate  career  of  Saxon  geniuti  it  has 
moved  on  therein  majestic  and  unstayed.  Whether 
beneath  the  Dutch  or  English  lion,  or  our  aspii'ing 
eagle,  the  Saxon  follows  in  the  fruitful  furrow  which 
yielded  wealth  and  power,  eternal  fame,  to  him  whose 
piercing  glance  foresaw  its  day  while  yet  the  heavens 
were  darkest. 

In  soul,  the  first  of  the  Saxon  kings  of  England  re- 
sembles most  the  last.  Xor  does  the  parallel  end  with 
the  immortal  part.  Both  Avere  invited  to  assume  the 
throne.  The  times  demanded  them ;  the  people's  love, 
the  army's  admiration,  the  hour's  necessity,  presented, 
each  in  order,  the  dove-surmounted  sceptre,  sword  of 
state,  and  the  anointing  oil.  Both  reigned  too  little 
space  for  England's  good,  both    died  untimely  deaths. 


267 
the  last  the  happier,  in  that  his  Saxon  soul  mounted  to 
heaven  from  that  red  field,  stricken  for  Saxon  right 
and  Saxon  freedom.  Each  doth,  and  will,  in  spirit, 
to  "the  crack  of  doom,"  guard. England's  coast — each 
in  his  sphere, 

''And   Victor  he  must  erer  be. 

For,  tho'  the  Giant  Ages  heave  tlie  hill, 

And  break  the  shore,  and  evermore 

Make  and  break,  and  "work  their  will ; 

Tho'  "worlds  on  worlds  in  myriads  roll 

Kound  lis,  each  with  diiferent  powers. 

And  other  forms  of  life  than  onrs, 

What  know  we  greater  than  the  soul  ? 

On  God  and  god-UJse  mere  we  build  our  trust. 

Hush,  the  Dead  March  sounds  in  the  people's  ears ; 

The  dark  crowd  moves  :  and  there  are  sobs  and  tears  : 

The  black  earth  yawns :  the  mortal  disappears  ; 

Joshes  to  ashes,  dust  to  dust ; 

He  is  gone  who  seem'd  so  great." 

*  ^  *  "H 

"Let  his  corpse,"  said  William  the  Norman,  when 
the  grief-stricken  Saxon  Thegns  and  admiring  Norman 
Barons  besought  the  corpse  of  j^orolb  for  sepulture, — 
"let  his  corpse  guard  the  coasts,  which  his  life  madly 
defended.  Let  the  seas  wail  his  dirge,  and  girdle  his 
grave  ;  and  his  spirit  protect  the  land  which  hath  pass- 
ed to  the  Norman's  sway." 

Even  so  Constantius  might  have  spoken  with  regard 
to  the  body  of  (flavaiiBius  ;  for,  if  "i^avolll  could  have 
chosen  no  burial  spot  so  worthy  his  English  spirit  and 
his  Roman  end,"  (Eavatisius  could  have  wished  no  grave 
more  congenial  to  his  magnanimous  career  and  Saxon 
genius.  And,  Avere  there  any  truth  in  the  idea  that 
deified  heroes  protect  the  soil  of  their  birth  and  their 
affections,  how  often  has  the  admiralship  of  (JTarausius 
shielded  England, 

''the  eye,  the  soul 

of  eukope." 


Wherever  they  sleep, — for  where  they  sleep  is   yet 


268 
unknown, — Ixfelix  Cahausiu.s  {Britlsli  C'aros,  Mencir 
jji'an  Karl  tlje  Jllaring,)  and  Infelix  HAitOLDUS  (Anglo- 
Saxon  i^ai'olb,)  they  need  no  mausoleums  of  perishable 
stone,  for  their  monuments  are  multiplied  throughout 
the  world,  Avherever  the  Dutch,  English  and  American 
ensigns  are  borne,  and  their  glories  are  sung  by  the 
winds  to  the  responses  of  the  sea,  and  will  be  forever 
more. 

In  all  the  works  consulted  and  referred-  to,  nothing 
is  mentioned  with  regard  to  this  regicide,  except  that 
it  took  place  at  TorJi,  which  had  been  the  residence  of 
several  of  the  preceding  Emperors,  and  boasts  an  origin 
so  ancient  that  it  appears  to  have  been  a  place  of  note 
even  at  the  time  when  fable  and  history  mingled  their 
doubts  and  certainties.  It  is  highly  probable  that  Ca- 
vausiita,  having  nearly  (if  not  completely)  re-established 
his  naval  sujoremacy,  proceeded  to  the  north,  to  over- 
awe the  Caledonians — (Gael-dun,  Gaels  or  Celts  of  the 
Hills) — by  his  presence,  and  assure  himself  of  the  safety 
of  his  frontier,  and  was  then  engaged  in  his  northern 
capital  upon  the  Ome,  investigating  the  internal  afi'airs 
of  his  kingdom. 

"But  while  he  was  employed  in  providing  against  a 
distant  danger,  he  fell  a  victim  to  domestic  treachery  : 
and  in  the  eighth  year  of  his  reign  was  murdered  at 
York  by  Allectus,  a  minister  who  had  abused  his  con- 
fidence and  dreaded  his  resentment." 

AuRELius  Victor  remarks  that  Qcaraitatus  had  made 
Allectus  his  second  self  in  the  administration  of  every 
thing,  having  committed  to  him  the  general  command 
of  his  fleet,  and  of  his  naval  and  land  forces  ;  and  that 
the  subordinate  having  abused  these  solemn  trusts  was 
incited  by  the  apprehension  of  a  deserved  punishment 
for  his  crimes  to  rebel  and  slay  his  benefactor  to  save 
his  own  head. 


269 

If  LiNGARD  and  Tristan  are  correct  in  their  statements 
and  such  is,  doubtless,  the  case,  since  some  of  those 
who  have  closely  examined  the  subject  have  come  to 
the  conclusion  that  Allectuh  was  not  a  proper  name,  but 
a  title,  corrupted  from  Allector  or  Allectio,  a  term 
applied  to  a  high  officer,  to  whom  the  emperors  were 
accustomed  to  confide  the  collection  of  the  taxes  in  the 
most  important  provinces.  Simply,  however,  Allectus 
signifies  one  "chosen"  to  discharge  any  trust ;  and,  from 
what  we  read,  and  can  deduce  therefrom,  the  title  was 
peculiarly  appropriate  to  him  who  took  such  a  criminal 
advantage  of  his  elecfion  from  the  mass,  by  a  good, 
brave  .and  wise  prince,  and  made  so  base  a  use  of  the 
the  opportunity  afforded  by  his  benefactor's  high  pro- 
motion of  him. 

If,  instead  of  Allectus,  we  should  read, — as  others 
think,  Allegtor,  the  murderer  may  have  acquired 
this  name  as  a  stigma,  which  gradually,  in  the  process 
of  time,  usurped  tlie  place  of  his  actual  patronymic. 
This  is  the  more  probable,  if  Hadrianus  Junius  is  cor- 
rect that  (Harausius  acquired  his  name  (see  page  59) 
from  his  carousing  deep  and  often,  in  which  case  the 
indignant  Britons  may  have  thereby  testified  their  rep- 
I'obation  of  the  lago,  who,  for  his  selfish  purposes 
allured  his  sovereign  into  drinking-bouts,  a  vice  to 
which  the  Ecelanbers, — according  to  Gerard  (©elbcii'- 
l)au£r)  of  Nymwegen, — were  greatly  addicted ;  not  more 
so,  however,  than  the  other  Saxo-Scandinavian  races. 

AuRELius  Victor  (Paul  Orosius)  and  Paul  the 
Deacon  view  the  matter  in  a  more  favorable  light,  and 
derive  the  usurper's  name  from  Allecto,  (AUedando,) 
"alluring,"  as  expressive  of  his  agreeable  manners 
which  first  excited  the  attention  of  his  benefactor,  and 
afterwards  recommended  him  to  the  closest  intimacy. 

A  third  class  seems  to  consider  his  name  a  posthu- 


270 
mous  designation.  Thus,  in  accordance  with  this  idea, 
GoLTzius,  Occo  and  Cambdexus  correct  the  spelling  of 
Eutropius  and  write  his  name  Alectus  (^Alektos,  Greek 
— rndesinens,  Latin,)  denoting  the  unceasing  torments 
with  which  Alecto,  one  of  the  fabled  Furies,  torments 
those  mortals  whom  their  crimes  render  the  objects  of 
merited  vengeance. 

Be  all  this,  however,  as  it  may,  Ave  know  no  good  of 
this  Allectus,  except  that  Tristan  accords  him  a  mild 
and  humane  countenance,  indicating  amiabilitv  and 
honor,  rather  than  cruelty  and  perfidy.  This  amounts 
to  nothing,  for — 

^^Meet  it  is— I  set  it  dx>wn. 

That  one  may  smile,  and  smile,    and  he  u,  villain." 

Whether  it  be  true  that  Allectus  slew  his  master  to 
avert  the  punishment  due  to  crime.s,  or  to  anticipate  the 
discovery  of  his  misap^alication  of  power  for  mercenary 
(or  any  other  unworthy)  pui-poses,  or  at  the  instiga- 
tion of  ambition,  it  matters  little.  Sufficient  that  we 
learn  that  he,  base  ingrate,  assassinated  his  benefactor, 
general,  prince,  and  friend. 

Gibbon  remarks  that  as  soon  as  those  who  Usurped 
the  imperial  powers  were  invested  with  the  bloody 
purple,  they  inspired  their  adherents  with  the  same 
fears  and  ambition  which  had  occasioned  their  own  re. 
volt.  How  truly  such  the  case  in  point !  We  have 
seen  Carausius  great  in  everything  but  in  legitimacy— 
so  wise,  beneficent  and  virtuous,  his  reign  might  have 
atoned  for  any  of  the  crimes  whose  commission  raised 
him  to  the  power  of  which  he  showed  himself  so  capa- 
ble ;  yet,  still,  the  example  of  his  origin  and  rise  could 
not  be  lost  on  treason  and  ambition.  Xo  mention  be- 
ing made  of  any  children  born  to  Carausius  prior  or 
subsequent  to  his  elevation,  it  is  likely  he  died  child- 
less, and  that   his   successor  was   spared   the  guilt  of 


271 
wholesale  murder,  "a  la  Tui-c"  Avhicli  might  have  be- 
come a  necessity  in  case  there  were  legitimate  heirs  old 
(mough  to  appreciate  their  position,  defend  their  rights, 
and  avenge  their  loss.  No  more  can  we  discover  if  Al- 
lectus  succeeded  to  tlie  throne  without  a  struggle,  or 
whether  he  enjoyed  a  nominal  sovereignty,  while  the 
country  was  convulsed  with  civil  war.  Were  it  not 
that  he  expiated  his  sin  in  some  small  degr.ee  by  his  vio- 
lent and  ignoble  death,  this  narrative  would  terminate 
with  his  siezAire  of  the  diadem,  and  furnish  no  farther 
record  of  his  reign. 

From  two  to  three  years  he  maintained  himself  upon 
the  throne  ;  a  period  set  down  by  various  chronologists 
between  the  years  A.  D.  293  and  299.  Nothing  ena- 
bled him  to  retain  his  crown  so  long  but  the  admirable 
completeness  of  the  organizations  which  CARAi'Sirshad 
effected  for  his  own  present  defence  and  future  aggran- 
dizement. According  to  the  best  authorities,  AUectus 
was  neither  gifted  with  the  requisite  capacities  to  ex- 
ercise the  power  to  which  he  unrighteously  succeeded, 
nor  to  repel  the  danger  which  threatened  him  and  he 
beheld  with  anxious  terror — it  is  to  be  devoutly  hoped 
that  this  (and  even  worse)  is  strictly  true  of  his  mental 
suiferings — the  opposite  shores  of  the  continent,  from 
Calais  to  the  Calvados^  alread}^  filled  with  land  and 
naval  forces  for  Constantius — a  better  strategist  than 
Philip  II. — determined  to  divide  his  armaments,  that 
he  might  thereby  distract  the  attention  and  confuse 
the  judgment  of  the  usurper,  and  prevent  his  concen- 
trating his  forces  at  the  intended  point  of  invasion.  A 
contrary  course  rendered  the  stupendous  preparations 
of  the  Spanish  bigot  (Philip  II.)  not  only  nugatory  but 
ruinous  to  his  sovereignty  and  projects :  and  Philip, 
by  insisting  upon  one  grand  and  simultaneous  eifort, 
ao'ainst  the  advice  of  his  best,  bravest,  and  wisest  com- 


272 
manders,  insured  his  o\vn  defeat,    the   freedom  of  the 
Netherlands,  the  indejjendence  of  England,  and  the  es- 
tablishment of  Evangelical  religion.     Thus    "the  stars 
in  their  courses  fought  against  Sisera." 

''Not  master  of  one  of  Carausius's  good  qualities,  to 
countenance  his  presumption"  Allectus  seems  to  have 
acted  like  one  Avhom  Alecto  -was  indeed  persecuting — 
whose  remor'se  prevented  him  from  exerting  whatever 
abilities  he  may  have  been  endowed  with  by  nature  and 
of  availing  himself  of  the  naval  superiority  of  which 
he  had  become  possessed.  Collecting  his  fleets  at  the 
Portus  Aclurni.  (Portsmouth)  or  in  one  of  the  ample 
roads  protected  by  the  Veefh^  Insula  (Isle  of  Wight) 
he  suffered  them  to  lie  idle  while  the  Romans  were  mo- 
mentarily expected  to  put  to  sea.  Had  he  been  equal 
to  the  hour  and  to  his  victim  he  might  have  conquered 
the  two  imperial  fleets,  one  after  the  other,  since  the 
first,  which  had  its  rendezvous  at  the  mouth  of  the  Seine 
under  the  command  of  AscLEPionoTUS,  a  naval  com- 
mander of  decided  merit  and  experience — invested 
with  the  lofty  distinction  of  prefect  of  the  Praetorian 
(Imperial  or  Csesarean)  body-guard — was  the  first  to 
put  to  sea,  in  consequence  of  the  impatience  of  the  Ro- 
man mariners  drafted  no  doubt  from  the  maritime  races 
of  Aremorica^  which  have  always  furnished  the  best  re- 
cruits for  the  French  marine.  On  a  stormy  day  and 
with  a  side  wind  Asclepiodotus  ventured  to  set  sail ;  an 
act  of  daring  for  a  Roman  admiral  deemed  worthy  the 
grandiloquent  encomiums  of  cotemporary  orators  and 
historians.  Favored  by  a  fog,  so  common  on  the  Eng- 
lish coast,  the  invader  succeeded  in  avoiding  the  Brit- 
ish fleet — still  awful,  even  although  the  hero  who  cre- 
ated it  and  made  it  so  invincible  was  no  more — and  in 
disembarking  his  troops  at  some  point  of  the  western 
coast  of  Devonshire  or  Cornwall  (?),  perhaps  Somerset, 


273 
or  at  the  head  of  the  Sabrinoe  Estuarium  (Bristol  Chan- 
nel) without  any  obstruction  from  the  superior  British 
navy,  lying  inactive  in  the  Southampton  waters  at  the 
time  of  its  sailing,  instead  of  keeping  up  the  blockade  of 
the  mouths  of  the  Seine  and  the  Somme  and  of  the  Gallic 
channel-ports,  which  Carausius  had  hitherto  studiously 
maintained.  AUectus,  upon  receiving  intelligence  of 
the  sailing  of  the  enemy,  stood  oiit  to  sea,  too  late  to 
intercept  them.  Having  missed  them  in  the  dense  fog 
which  covered  and  facilitated  their  operations,  and  be- 
come satisfied  that  they  had  had  full  time  to  get  to  shore, 
he  returned  to  port,  and  hastened  to  join  his  army  near 
London^  which  the  ^^BiograpMa  Nautica.^  assures  us 
felt  "too  insurmountable  Aversion  from  their  Chief  to 
risque  their  Lives  in  his  Defence." 

Asclepiodotus  had  no  sooner  disembarked  his  per- 
sonal and  material,  than,  by  his  orders,  all  his  ships 
were  fired — an  example  attributed  on  a  similar  occasion 
to  Julius  Ca3sar,  and  said  to  have  been  likewise  imita- 
ted by  Hernando  Cortez — in  order  that  his  soldiers, 
being  sensible  of  the  impossibility  of  escaping  in  case 
they  suffered  a  defeat,  might,  knowing  the  alternatives 
of  utter  destruction  or  victory,  add  the  fury  of  despe- 
ration to  the  force  of  their  discipline. 

Advised  at  length  by  his  bale-fires,  flashing  the  in- 
telligence eastward,  peak  answering  peak,  from  the 
far  Cimbrian  and  Dumnonian  hills,  Allectus  hurried  by 
forced  marches  to  encounter  the  invader  in  the  west, 
and,  deceived  no  doubt  by  false  intelligence,  for  no- 
thing else  could  justify  his  operations,  advanced  with 
such  excessive  haste  that  the  greater  part  of  his  troops 
were  unable  to  keep  up  with  his  guards,  composed  of 
Prank  mercenaries,  who,  after  all,  constituted  the  only 
division  on  which  he  could  rely  with  any  certainty,  and 
fell  upon  the   prtetorian   prefect  with   such   rash  and 

18 


274 
headlong  desperation  that  he  was  speedily  overcome  bv 
the  Roman  superioritv  of  force,  which  overwhelmed, 
with  comparative  ease,  the  unsupported  li'uard-corps 
d'armee,  already  half-conquered, — physically  bj-  the 
fatigues  they  had  underii'i  me,  and  morally  by  the  dis- 
heartening knowledge  of  the  criminalitv  of  their  com- 
mander,  and  the  want  of  sympathy  manifested  towards 
him  and  them  l>y  the  bulk  of  the  army  and  nation. 

Dewez  is  of  opinion  that  AUectus  was  not  only  too  de- 
void of  spirit  at  the  last  to  adventure  the  battle  he  had 
sought,  but  that  as  soon  as  the  legions  formed  their 
line  of  l)attle  he  abandoned  the  field  and  fled  before  the 
Romans,  who  followed  up  the  pursuit  vrith  such  rapidi- 
ty that  they  overtook  and  slew  not  only  the  murderous 
usurper  but  aho  great  numljers  of  his  most  trusty  offi- 
cers and  most  reliable  troops. 

"Whether  Allectus  behaved  like  a  brave  but  incompe- 
tent general,  or  whether  he  acted  like  a  coward  as  well 
as  a  criminal,  is  nowhere  definitely  shown.  There  is 
no  doubt,  however,  that  in  the  encounter  with  the  forces 
of  Asclepiodotus  he  perished  unpitied  and  unknown. 
Invested  with  all  the  pompous  insignia  of  his  usurped 
imperialty  before  the  battle  joined,  after  it  was  over 
his  corpse  was  found  without  any  marks  of  ro}"alty. 
TiusTAX  is  of  opinion  that  the  perfidious  wretch,  hav- 
ing abandoned  the  purple  robes  of  state  and  other 
badges  by  which  he  could  have  been  recognized  after 
death,  threw  himself,  with  the  desperation  of  a  resolv- 
ed suicide,  upon  the  avenging  swords  of  the  Romans. 
Whether  he  laid  aside  his  ornaments  and  rich  attire 
from  the  same  honorable  motive  that  impelled  the  last 
Emperor  of  the  East,  Constantine  Palaeologus,  to  dis- 
guis(^  himself  like  a  common  soldier  when  the  Turks 
stormed  Byzantium  (Constantinople),  and  died  like 
him.  unrecognized,  in  the  front  of  the  battle,  or  whether 


275 
he  was  incited  -by  the  base  instinct  of  self-preservation, 
and  divested  himself  of  his  regalia,  hoping  thereby  to 
escape  in  the  confusion  of  the  me?ee,  we  can  only  judge 
of  from  his  antecedents.  The  cruel  and  the  treacher- 
ous are  rarely  truly  brave,  and  it  could  scarcely  be  ex- 
pected that  the  ingrate,  the  traitor,  and  the  assassin, 
would  meet  his  fate  like  a  brave  and  loyal  soldier  or  a 
cool  and  intrepid  general. 

Campbell  and  other  writers  upon  the  naval  affairs  of 
England  state,  that,  although  AUectus  enjoyed  an  in- 
disputable superiority  at  sea,  he  employed  his  power 
rather  as  a  pirate  than  as  a  prince.  Bonnechose,  in 
his  ''Quatre  Conquetes  cle  V Anglete7Te"  citing  Eumenius, 
declares  that  the  ocean  served  rather  as  an  impassable 
prison-wall  to  restrain  the  usurper  than  as  a  rampart  to 
protect  him  against  his  enemies.  So  that,  comparing 
all  the  circumstances,  it  would  seem  that  AUectus,  de- 
prived of  his  senses  by  desperation  and  remorse,  ran- 
ged to  and  fro  his  realm  like  a  madman  in  a  spacious 
cell,  whose  walls  were  the  surf-beaten  cliffs  and  its 
beams  and  bars  the  encompassing  fleets  and  iron-clad 
legionaries,  against  which  last,  in  a  final  access  of  fren^ 
zy,  he  dashed  himself,  and  perished. 

"Oome  madness !  come  unto  me,  senseless  death  ! 
I  cannot  suifer  this  !    Here,  rocky  wall, 
Scatter  these  brains" 

Pursued  by  those  ever-living  furies,  the  stings  of 
conscience  and  the  pangs  of  disappointed  ambition,  il 
requires  no  stretch  of  the  imagination  to  conceive  that 
those  who  beheld  his  bursts  of  hopeless  passion  believer! 
him  to  be  persecuted  by  the  fabled  Alecto — she  with 
the  serpent-locks,  and  breathing  war  and  vengeance — 
and  transmuted  his  name  of  Allectus — the  "Chosen 
One,"  into  Ale(:tu(o)s — the  "Demoniac,"  or  the  "Pos- 
sessed of  an  Evil  Spirit." 


276 
Meanwhile  Constautius  made  good  his  'landing,  with' 
forces  much  more  numerous  than  those  confided  to  his 
lieutenant,    upon  the  shores  of  Kent.,    where   he   had 
scarcely  marshaled  his  army  and  prepared  to  move  for- 
wards, when  he  learned  that  AUectus  had   lost  both  a 
battle  and  his  life,  and  that  the  triumph    achieved  by 
Asclepiodotus  had  deprived  him  of  all  opportunity  of 
winning  laurels  upon  the  British  soil,  whose  inhabitants 
(fondly  attached  to    Carausius,  but  as  vehemently 
opposed  to  his  murderer)  were  willing  to  submit  to  the 
clemency  of  the  Christian   Ctesar,  rather  than    imperil 
themselves,  their  families,  and  their  possessions,  by  de- 
fending a  cause  whose  chief  and  principal   supporters 
had  perished.     Eumexius,  who  belonged  to  the  house- 
hold of  Constautius,    and  prostituted    (for  intentional 
misrepresentation  is  nothing  less  than  prostitution )   his 
pen  to  do  honor  to  his  master,  would  willingly  mislead 
posterity  with"  regard  to   the  details   of  his   conquest. 
He  tells  us  that  the  Britons  saluted  Constautius   with 
joyous  welcomes,  and  received  him  as  willing  subjects, 
styling  him  their  deliverer  from  tyranny ;  whereas  we 
know,  from  less  prejudiced  records,  that   they  looked 
upon  no  tyranny  as  so  insupportable  as  that  of  the  Ro- 
man functionaries,  from  whom  Carausius  had  deliv- 
ered them,  whose  unlimited  oppression,    on  the  other 
side  of  the  Channel,  had  reduced   the  peasantry  of  Gaul 
to  such  a  state  of  destitution  and  suffering,  that  death — 
whose  relief  every  living  thing  avoids  as  the  last  escape 
and  worst   of  evils — however   pitiless   but   sharp  and 
23rompt,  was  less  unbearable  than  the  calculated  execu- 
tion,  by   inches,    to   which   their  tolerated  existence 
amounted,  and  nothing  more. 

That  Constautius, — by  Tristan  styled  the  first  Ghris- 
tiaii  Emperor, — an  honor  generally  conceded  to  his  sou 
CoxsTANTixE  THE  Great, — who  had  the  reputation  of 


277 
possessing  qualities  unusual  for  his  station  and  era, 
clemency,  justice  and  virtue, — was  preferable  to  a  ruler 
whose  very  mode  of  obtaining  the  crown  was  a  viola- 
tion of  every  human  and  divine  law,  requires  no  argu- 
ment to  induce  belief  Moreover,  AUectus  had  been 
untrue  to  the  principles  which  made  Carausius 
so  great  and  beloved.  Whereas  Carausius  had 
shown  no  partiality  for  any  particular  element  of  the 
population,  but  exercised  his  power  with  impartiality 
and  justice,  trusting  as  much  to  his  British  as  his  Saxo- 
Netherlandic  subjects,  his  native  as  to  his  foreign 
troops,  AUectus,  on  the  other  hand,  placed  all  his  hope 
and  confidence  in  mercenaries,  allured  to  his  standard 
by  unusual  pay  and  still  greater  promises  of  prize  mo- 
ney or  booty.  If  the  murder  to  which  he  owed  his 
elevation  was  an  effort  of  self-preservation,  resorted  to 
only  to  escape  a  deserved  and  certain  retribution  due 
to  personal  crimes  and  mal-administration  of  public  of- 
fices, it  is  easy  to  conceive  that  the  horror  with  which 
he  was  regarded  for  his  regicide,  was  augmented  by 
the  popular  knowledge  of  his  antecedents,  which  gradu- 
ally engendered  a  hatred  to  his  person  and  rule,  and 
compelled  him  to  rely  upon  an  army  of  foreigners,  who 
might  be  bought,  instead  of  an  army  of  natives,  who 
were  alike  inaccessible  to  purchase  and  to  sentiments 
of  loyalty  to  his  person. 

What  is  most  surprising,  however,  is  the  absolute  in- 
action (or  rather  inefficient  action,)  of  the  British  fleet, 
which  every  writer  admits  was  far.  superior  to  the  Ro- 
man, and  actually  an  object  of  dread  to  the  imperial 
commanders,  as  it  must  indeed  have  been  to  postpone 
the  efforts  of  Constantius  for  three  years,  when  all  the 
other  chances  of  war  were  undoubtedly  in  his  favor. 
The  supineness  of  the  fleet  may  be  accounted  for  in 
two  ways : 


278 
First :   Whatever  may  have  constituted  {he  ptrsomipJ 
of  the  army  of  €ttrau3itts,  the  jjersouiie/  of  his  fleet  was 
principally  Netherlandic.     The  crews  were  essentially 
Saxon.     Latterly,    the  materiel,  it   is  true,  was  chiefly 
British  ;  but,  throughout,  the  personnel  was  almost,  if 
not  altogether,  composed  of  JlTtnapians,  Baxows,  Jranks, 
and  !3lrinorttttn0,  whose  origins,  affiliations,  instincts,  and 
attachments,  were  all  centered  in  (Eavansius  as  a  Mena- 
pian,  a  scion  of  the  Saxon  race,  a  sailor  and  a  freeman. 
AUectus  had  no  such  claims  to  their  love  and  respect. 
The  Saxon  and  Anglo-Saxon  have  always  shown  their 
aversion  to  a  royal  favorite,  and  exhibited  a  perfect  ha- 
tred of  a  base-born  minion.     Their  loyalty,  negative 
under  ordinary  circumstances,  must  have  been  changed 
into  positive  disaffection  by  the  crime  and  character  of 
Allectus. 

Second :  Any  ordinary  reader  of  history  must  know 
how  short  a  space  of  misgovernment  will  disorganize 
a  department,  particularly  a  Avar-department.  The 
mere  change"  of  a  head  will  often  produce  the  most  de- 
plorable results  in  civil  administration,  and  how  much 
greater  in  a  fleet  and  an  army !  A  pair  of  horses  re- 
cognize a  bold  and  skillful  driver  almost  with  the  first 
touch  of  the  reins,  and  it  cannot  be  supposed  that 
men  are  less  observing  than  brutes.  Take  two  of  the 
most  popular  examples,  well  known  to  every  general 
reader.  The  same  French  armies,  repulsed  and  kept 
out  of  j\^orth-western  Italy  under  the  incapable  Scherer, 
after  Bonaparte  assumed  the  command,  conquered  all 
Italy  ;  and  when  he  (Bonaparte)  withdrew,  and 
went  to  Egypt-,  the  French  suffered  defeat  upon  defeat, 
and  yielded  the  peninsula  again  to  the  Austro-Russian 
coalition.  All  this  occurred  in  three  years, — from 
1796  to  1799.  Again,  consider  the  effect  of  the  winter 
quarters  at  Cajma  upon  the  victorious  army  of  Hannibal. 


2Tri 

A  simple  S(;a.s()ii  of  luxurious  inclulguucL' sufficed  to  ruin 
the  Cailhugiuiaii  veterans.  But  ti  still  nrorc  pertineiil 
illustration  occurred  in  the  change  brought  about,  in 
twenty-four  hours,  by  a  mere  change  of  commanders, 
whose  consequences  aifected  the  whole  campaign  of 
1808  in  PorfiKjal.  Compare  the  vigor  of  the  British 
array  under  Sir  Arthur  Wellesle^'  (Wellington) 
— alterwards  styled  the  "Iron  Duke" — previous  to,  and 
upon  the  field  of,  Viiimra,  and  the  torpidity  of  the 
same  forces,  the  day  after  their  victory,  under  the  senile 
and  irresolute  Sir  liAiiRY  BuRitARU. 

Apply  the  moral  to  the  British  fleet.  Invincible  un- 
der (Eavaitsius,  it  may  have  become  debauched  and  de- 
naturalized under  Allectus.  It  only  shows  how  great 
Cllarauslus  had  made  his  navy,  that  it  required  three 
whole  years  of  mal-administration  even  to  render  it  in- 
ert ;  for  it  was  not  the  defection  or  defeat  of  the  British 
fleet  which  enabled  Constantius  to  concper,  but  the 
a,i)athy  of  part,  and  the  annihilation  of  the  rest,  of  his 
adversary's  army.  The  fleet:  continued  long  afterwards 
in  a  fl.ourishing  condition,  and  was,  throughout  the  life 
of  the  distinguished  Ctesar,  the  particular  object  of  his 
fostering  care,  and  excited  no  less  the  attention  of  his 
more  fortunate  son,  the  Emperor  Constantine. 

After  this  epoch,  the  Romans,  convinced  that  the 
most  essential  and  irresistible  branch  of  their  militarv 
service  in  this  quarter  was  their  navy,  were  assiduous 
in  building  ships  and  establishing  garrisons  in  the  best 
seaports,  and  settling  their  marine  organization  upon 
the  most  efficient  basis.  Among  the  imperial  naval 
stations  in  Britain,  the  most  important  were  Brano- 
dunum  (Branchester)  in  Norfolk,  near  the  Wash ;  Re- 
(jiilbium  (Eeculver)  in  the  estuary  of  the  Thames ;  Rii- 
tupis  or  Rutupioe  (Richborough ?)  near  Sandwich; 
Duhris  (Dovei-) ;.  Lemmanis  (Hythe  or  Lime  Hill  ?)  and 


280 
Anderida   or  Anderia  (Newenden)  in  Kent  ;    Othojui 
(Hastings)  ;    Garrianonum  (Yarmouth)  in   the  Isle  of 
Wight;  and  Partus  Adurni  [  (Portchester?),  Alkring- 
ton  or  Edrington,  not  far  from  Shoreham]  in  Sussex. 
*  -x-  *  * 

While  Constantius  was  moving  leisurely  upon  the 
British  capital,  from  the  shores  of  the  Channel,  and 
Asclepiodotus  was  advancing  from  the  western  shires 
to  rejoin  the  Caesar,  that  city  was  exposed  to  all  the 
dangers  of  one  of  those  horrible  visitations  which 
have  so  rarely  chastened  the  English  metropolis,  even 
in  a  modified  form,  whereas  they  have  periodically 
smitten  every  other  ancient  or  modern  seat  of  empire, 
— except  St.  Petersburg, — wiping  out  some  so  effectu- 
ally that  their  very  sites  are  unknown,  leaving  others 
mere  heaps  of  ruins,  and,  in  all  cases,  impoverishing 
them  while  staining  the  hearth-stones  of  all  classes  with 
massacre  and,  worse,  pollution. 

The  wrecks  of  the  armies  of  AUectus,  fugitives  from 
the  sword  of  Asclepiodotus,  or  disorganized  corps, 
which  had  not  beeji  in  the  late  engagement,  converging 
towards  London — just  as  the  discomfited  armies  of  the 
first  Napoleon  fell  back  before  the  Allies  upon  Paris, 
or  the  rebellious  Sepoys  rushed  from  all  quarters  into 
Delhi- — threatened  the  world's  rising  emporium  with 
the  fate  which  invariably  ensues  upon  the  occupation 
of  a  Yf ealthy  place  by  troops  who  have  thrown  off  the 
restraints  of  discipline  or  have  been  suddenly  deprived 
of  their  legitimate  leaders.  General  history — without 
considering  the  injustice  of  affixing  a  stigma  to  a  gal- 
lant race  without  the  fullest  proof — has  attributed  to 
the  subsidized  corps  of  Franks — (one  book,  of  little 
influence  however,  adds,  "and  Saxons") — the  intention 
of  pillaging  the  city,  seizing  upon  the  vessels  in  its 
port  and  river,  and  escaping  thence,  across  the  German 


281 
Ocean,  into  the  Netherlands,  on  board  a  fleet  freighted 
with  bloody  booty,  ravished  from  those  they  had  been 
levied  to  protect ;  thus  repeating,  on  a  smaller  scale, 
as  to  extent  and  desperate  enterprise,,  the  celebrated 
return  voyage  of  the  Netherlandish-Franks  from  the 
shores  of  Pontus  and  Paphlagonia  to  the  mouths  of  the 
Rhine.     (See  pages  74-77.) 

Since  uncertainty  invests  every  account  of  Avhat  oc- 
curred at  this  period,  it  is  just  as  reasonable  to  believe 
that  the  disorderly  troops  poured  into  London  as  a  camp 
of  refuge,  and  to  provide  for  their  own  safety,  as  to  in- 
sinuate that  their  presence  was  the  prelude  to  intention- 
al atrocities,  which  alone  could  justify  the  fatal  conse- 
quences brought  upon  themselves  by  their  dissemina- 
tion throughout  the  city  wherein  they  may  have  been 
forced,  by  the  desertion  of  their  commanders  or  the 
want  of  regular  quarter-masters,  to  billet  themselves  iu 
the  private  houses,  in  default  of  a  sufficient  number  of 
public  edifices  suitable  for  conversion  into  comfortable 
barracks.  ' 

While  thus  dispersed — reposing  from  the  fatigues 
they  had  undergone,  or  preparing  for  renewed  resist- 
ance, or  abandoned  to  the  licentiousness  which  brutal- 
izes the  professional  soldier,  when'  the  fate  of  war  af- 
fords him  opportunities  of  unrestrained  indulgence — 
the  troops  of  AUectus  experienced  one  of  these  casual- 
ties which  rarely  terminate  in  anything  short  of  the 
total  destruction  of  a  force  which — neglecting  the  first 
rules  of  military  policy — commits  its  safety  to  the  pa- 
trol of  chance,  and  permits  an  enemy  to  fall  upon  it 
while  plunged  in  unguarded  sloth,  or,  worse,  debauch- 
ery.. 

One  wing  of  the  fleet  of  Constantius — having  been 
sepai'ated  from  the  rest  of  his  armament  by  a  continu- 
ance of  the  same  fog  which  l)ewildered  the  movements 


2S2 
of  Allectus  and  proiiKitud  thi,' expedition  ofA^elepio- 
dutns — kept  (ju  eastwards  and  northwards  along-  tin' 
coast  of  Kent,  doubled  the  Xorth  Foreland  {Caiituati 
Frdiituuiorunu ).  blundered  into  the  mouth  of  the 
Thames,  and,  borne  along  by  a  flood  tide,  disembarked, 
without  a  challenge,  upon  the  quays  of  London,  to  find 
them  not  onh'  undefended  by  a  regular  military  force, 
but  even  unoccupied  by  the  inhabitants  whose  patriot- 
ism was  either  benumbed  1  ly  the  tumultuous  influx  <  )f 
the  bands  of  foreigners  let  loose  upon  them  by  the 
death  of  the  tyrant ;  or,  their  courage  chilled  by  the 
rumors  of  the  speedy  arrival  of  new  and  numerous  en- 
emies, or  their  efforts  paralyzed  (if  contemporary  his- 
tory is  to  be  believed)  by  the  unforeseen  ravages  of 
their  own  unbridled  and  disbanded  army,  exhausting 
upon  those  within,  that  force  and  indignant  fury  which 
should  have  been  opposed  to  the  enemy  fi'om  without. 
Whichever  was  the  case,  the  Romans  became  immedi- 
atelv  aware  of  the. situation  of  afiairs,  and,  launching 
iheir  columiis  into  the  indefensible  streets,  massacred 
without  pity  the  partisans  of  the  usurper,  dispersed  and 
taken  by  surprise,  whom  they  expected  to  find  in  arms 
and  ready  to  receive  them,  and  punished  the  licentious 
excesses  which  the  mercenary  troops  were  inflicting  up- 
on the  peaceful  population,  in  the  very  act  of  their  com- 
mission. Thus  the  army — which  CAR.iusirs  had  form- 
ed and  maintained  in  such  a  state  of  vigilance  and 
vigor,  and  had  become  emasculated  by  the  criminal 
impolicy  of  his  assassin — was  at  first  disorganized  by 
the  inefficiency  of  its  commanders,  then  discimrfited 
by  Asclepiodotus,  and  finally  annihilated  through  its 
own  negation  of  the  la,ws  of  discipline. 

While  the  Romans  assure  us  that  the  mercenaries, 
thus  justly  destroyed,  were  Fraxks  and  Savons,  the 
British  chronicles  hand  down  that   they  were  Bomans, 


283 
which,  if  U'ue,  they  probably  belonged  to  the  legion 
quartered  in  Britain,  Avhicli  was  iiniong  the  Hrsl  to 
welcome  and  espouse  the  cause  of  Cavausius.  The 
name  of  their  commander — whom  PtOBERT  of  Glouues- 
TEK  styles  "a  lordlying  of  the  Romans,"  was  Gallus, 
which  is  certainly  a  Latin  patronymic,  (unless  it  should 
be  written  ©al  or  ©all,  an  Anglo-Saxon  word,)  signi- 
fying a  Gaul  or  Gallic  Celt.  Berkeshout  reads  that 
"the  main  body  of  the  troops"  of  Allectus — which  did 
not  participate  in  his  fatal  battle — "consisted  of  foreign- 
ers of  all  nations,  drawn  to  his  service  from  the  hopes 
of  pay,  and  who,  as  soon  as  they  knew  of  his  misfor- 
tune, resolved  to  satisfy  their  expectations  by  plunder- 
ing those  they  came  to  preserve.  With  this  view  they 
possessed  themselves  of  London ;  but,  as  they  en- 
tered the  city,  a  new  mischance  befel  them.  Part  of 
the  Roman  army,  severed  from  the  grand  fleet  at  sea 
by  the  mist  before  mentioned,  landed  at  the  mouth  ol' 
the  Thames,  and  entered  the  city  immediately  after 
them.  Upon  this  an  engagement  ensued,  wherein  the 
foreigners  were  defeated,  and  cut  to  pieces  ;  their  com- 
mander, whose  name  was  Gallus,  endeavoring  to  save 
himself  by  flight,  was  pushed  into  and  drownetl  in  a 
little  brook,  called  from  thence,  in  the  British  tongue, 
Xant-Gall,  (the  Creek  of  Gallus,}  and  by  the  Sax- 
ons," iDallbrooc  (Slaughter  Brook).  These  details 
are  furnished  to  vindicate  the  character  of  the  sol- 
diei's  formed  in  the  school  of  (Earausius,  and  particular- 
ly that  of  the  first  Sarona  and  ^X'etljcrlanbcvs,  who  upheld 
the  cause  of  independence  on  the  free  soil  of  England." 

Upon  this  occasion — as  before  and  afterwards  upon 
other  fields — (the  most  fatal  and  mournful  that  of  Hast- 
ings)— a  "single  battle  decided  the  fate  of  this  great 
island."  The  first  attempt  to  establish  the  rule  of  the 
Qaxon  in  Ex^lan))  was   over — the   second,   terminated 


284 
with  Varolii — and  the  fertile  island,  rendei^'d independ- 
ciit'by  the  courage  and  abilities  of  the  Sai'O-f^edanibif)- 
lUcna^imt  AuGUsn.^,  ^vas  'forced  to  re-assume  the  yoke 
of  the  Roman  empire. 


"Enulaxd,  us  her  pride  of  >toi'y. 

l>oa<ts  her  cliauipions  of  the  uuiiii ; 
'  Karant's '  fame  is  Britain's  glory, 

When  she  hou'its  her  naval  train  : — 
When  she  boasts  her  warriors  gory, 

C'loth'd  in  valour,  nerv'd  for  tight, 
Time,  with  scanty  locks  and  hoary. 

T5riims  •ffiarausius'  back  to  ^ight.  '" 

What  an  appropriate  subject  for  an  historical  drama, 
or  a  tragedy,  the  life  of  (Earausius  offers.  Every  act 
might  close  upon  a  picture  of  magnificent  details,  and 
the  curtain  Avould,  each  time,  descend  amid  such  stir- 
ring symphonies  as  Schiller's  yivid  brain  imagined  for 
his  '■'Dect'fli  of  Wcdienstein"  wherein,  as  it  unrolls  music 
appropriate  to  the  action — sufficiently  exciting  in  it- 
self— "becomes  loud  and  overpowering,  and  passes  into 
a  complete  Avar-march — the  orchestra  joins  in  it — and 
continues  (to  play)  during  the  interval  between  the 
acts." 

Nothing  but  music,  such  as  travelers  hear  when  they 
attend  a  grand  military  high-mass  in  Europe,  Avould  be 
commensurate  to  the  plot — music  in  which  both  taste 
and  power  compete  to  realize  perfection  in  the  harmo- 
ny of  martial  instruments — music  which  mingles  the 
most  seductive  notes  which  human  art  is  capable  of  ut- 
tering through  the  brazen  tubes  of  war,  the  mellow 
instruments  of  wood,  the  pealing  trump  and  thundering 
kettle-drum,  swelling  the  volume,  force  and  grandeur 
of  the  organ,  into  a  storm  af  such  stupendous  symphony 


285 
as   makes  the  groined  roof  lieave    and  rock-like  walls 
roar  with  applauding  echo. 

"Where,  thi'ough  the  long-drawn  nisle  and  fretted  vault, 
Tlie  pealing  anthem  swells  the  note  of  praise."' 

The  piece  should  open  with  a  view  of  mingled  land 
and  sea,  so  lost  in  mutual  lovinguess  that  the  inhabitants 
might  claim  the  either  element  as  their  congenial  home. 
A  boy  is  paddling,  through  the  labyrinth  of  aqueous 
islands.,  a  rude  but  buoyant  shallop  (confcle),  while  the 
reeds  are  all  alive  with  noisy  marine  birds,  fearless  of 
human  presence.  He  boards  a  swift  liburua,  a  storm 
comes  on,  the  land  is  lost  in  ocean,  the  air  is  filled  with 
spray  and  mist,  the  waters  seethe,  the  clouds  descend, 
the  tempest  roars,  and,  in  the  whirl,  the  fearless  lad 
steers  forth  the  bounding  bark  to  join  a  kindred  fleet. 
His  gallant  bearing,  his  intelligent  audacity,  win  him 
the  hearts  of  all  who  recognize  no  leader  wanting  in 
such  endowments.  A  second  fleet  appears,  and  mid 
the  elemental  strife,  the  strife  of  men  commences.  The 
boy,  grown  to  a  mighty  Biking,  guides,  directs  and  con- 
quers ;  and,  as  the  waves  subside,  a  skillful  grouping- 
exhibits  him  to  the  applauding  audience,  upraised  upon 
a  buckler,  and  saluted  as  a  glorious  sea-chief  hy  a  crew 
of  heroes  amid  their  acclamation  and  the  wreck-strown 
sea. 

Another  act  and  scene  would  present  him  for  our 
admiration,  victor  upon  the  battle-field,  wildly  diversi- 
fied with  shattered  military  engines,  piles  of  corpses, 
splintered  arms,  and  with  all  the  graceful  splendor 
which  invested  the  command  of  an  imperial  leader. 

In  the  next  scene,  once  more  upon  the  shore,  we 
find  him  in  an  imperial  seaport,  surrounded  by  all  the 
stern  magnificence  pertaining  to  an  elevation  which 
gives  him  wide    command   over  extensive   coasts    and 


286 
oceans  indefinitelv  known,    preparing  foi'  a  maritime 
campaign. 
A  fourth — 

"Tlni>  with  imiX;;iii"tl  wiug-  om'  swift  scene  flie^ 
111  motion  of  no  le~s  celerity 
Than  that  of  thought"' — 

could  open  on  his  coronation,  and  conclude  in  the 
midst  of  his  triumph  for  twin  victories  over  the 
arrogant  Herculius  and  the  liarbarian  Caledonians. 

Again  the  curtain  rises.  Peaceful  beauty  lends  its 
enchantment  to  the  picture ;  the  arts  seem  flom-ishing 
within  the  glorious  treasure-house  of  a  benignant  rule ; 
industry  and  happiness  invite  to  mirth  and  opulent  dis- 
play; multiplied  costumes,  wild  and  barbaric,  rich  and 
Roman,  throng  the.  stage,  and  mingle  into  a  variety 
enchanting  to  the  eye  and  strangely  picturesque ;  tem- 
ples and  citadels,  triumphal  arches  and  palaces,  rise 
amid  huts,  and  supersede  the  rude  attempts  of  unin- 
structed  labor  ;  upon  the  sparkling  bosom  of  a  noble 
river,  gayly  bedecked,  ride  fleets  and  argosies ;  and  in 
the  midst  stands  the  magician  who  evoked  such  won- 
ders. In  the  Augustan  robes,  iDcneath  the  imperial 
crown,  we  recognize  the  full  (jjJein^  and  manly  fea- 
tures, the  small  (^petits)  sagacious  eyes,  the  untutored 
(agreste)  but  commanding  air  (Tristan)  of  that  bold 
2eclanli  boy,  arrived  at  (sixt)"  years)  tlie  matui-ity 
of  life. 

■■Proud  was  his  tone,  bnt  calm ;  his  eye- 
Had  that  compelling  dignity, 
Ilis  mien  that  bearing  hanght  and  ]i\ish. 
Wliich  common  spirits  fear." 

■.!  *  * 

"And  though  in  peaceful  garb  arrayM. 
And  Aveaponless  except  Ms  blade. 
His  stately  mien  as  well  imph'd 
A  hin-h-born  heart  and  martial  pride."" 

Hark ! 

•■Si.inorous  metal  bloAving  martial  sounds :''  . 


2^i 
The    truiupet    sounds     to    arms,     a     nation'   rises, 
and,  amid  the  turbulence  of  ordered  preparation,    an 
army  marches  forth,  a  navy  s])reads  its    sails  and  mans 
its  oars. 

"It  wus  ;i  diviid,  yet  spirU-stiiTiiiy  siglit  I 

The  billoM'.s  foauiVl  beneath,"  ten  "thousaiul  (lai's,  ■ 

Fa-it"  on  "the  lanil,  tlie''  wliitc  liorso  "ranks  nnite. 

Lenions  on  legions  hi'i^'htenui^;'  all  the  shores. 

Then  bunuers  rise,  and"  Saxou  3iE!crc=tirni"  roars: 

Then  i)eals  the  warli'a'  thunder  of  the  drnni, 

Thrills  the  loud  life,  the  truinijot-tiourish  pours, 

\\\d  patriot  hojies  awake,  and  doubts  are  dmnb  ; 

For,  bold  in  li'eedoni's  cause,  the  hands  of  orean  come." 

The  prompter's  whistle  next  evokes  the  heaths  of 
Scotland,  and  the  banks  of  Cumin.  It  requires  no 
liberality  to'  admit  the  similarity  in  sound  between 
the  name  of  Kraoon — (^Yhich,  derived  from  the  Greek 
Kpffioj,  signifies,  through  its  Sanscrit  root,  the  "Consu- 
mer" or  "Destroyer,"  and  intimately  resembles  the 
Anglo-Saxon  "doreii,"  which  expresses  the  "Chosen 
One,")  and  of  6Vc;'/y>»,  on  whose  banks  that  Ivraoox  (or 
iJlarausius)  rose  to  the  summit  of  his  power  and  fame. 
A  deputation  enters  and  presents  a  case  of  medals  ;  the 
latest,  that  which  celebrates  the  blessings  attendant  on 
a  glorious  peace.  Its  obverse  bears  the  image  of  our 
hero,  and  the  reverse  the  effigy  of  peace  ;  beneath,  the 
legend.  Pax  Auc.  (usti)  [the  Peace  of  Augustus].  There- 
on appears  the  graceful  figure  of  the  goddess  grasping 
the  staffer  sceptre  of  authority  with  her  left  hand,  and 
offering  with  her  right  the  olive  branch.  How  applica- 
ble to  the  issue  of  this  money  are  the  words  of  Bulwer 
— in  his  •  historical  novel — almost  actual  history — of 
Anglo-Saxon  t5avoliJ, — with  regard  to  a  like  coin,  struck, 
under  very  similar  circumstances,  by  the  great  son  ol' 
<3?ob«)iu  : 

•  "Who  ever  yet  saw  one  ol'  those  coins  of  the  last 
Saxon  king,    the  bold  simple  head  on  the  one  side,  that 


288 
sina;le  word  '  PEACE '  on  the  other,  and  did  not  feel 
awed  and  touched !     What  pathos  in  that  word,  com- 
pared with  the  fate  which  it  failed  to  propitiate  . 

"  'Peace,'  said-^arotb:  'to  all  that  doth  not  render 
peace,  slavery.  Yea,  may  I  live  to  leave  peace  to  our 
children!  Now,  peace  onhj  rests  on  oitr  prejKiratioyi 
for  wru:'  " 

"Carausius,"  says  Tristan,  "had  reason  to  place  this 
goddess  on  the  reverse  of  his  money  as  his  chief  device, 
for  the  peace  which  he  forced  Maximian  to  accord  him 
was  the  most  glorious  trophy  he  could  erect  over  this 
imaginary  Hercules,  since  ^laximiau,  as  great  a  general 
as  he  imagined  himself  to  be,  although  supported  by 
all  the  maritime  forces  of  the  great  (Roman)  empire, 
could  never  gain  the  slightest  advantage  over  him; 
and  was  constrained,  after  all  his  efforts — rendered  un- 
availing by  the  valor  and  experience  in  naval  affairs, 
evinced  by  the  new  monarch  of  this  little  empire  of 
Britain — to  accord  him  a  peace,  and  leave  him  in  the 
full  enjoyment  of  his  conquest."  EuTROPirs  himself  is 
compelled  to  admit,  in  his  Greek  panegyric,  that,  out 
of  respect  to  ([Larausius,  Maximian  was  compelled  to 
make  peace  with  the  Menapio-British  Augustus  after 
having  waged  war,  without  success,  against  him,  be- 
cause this  personage,  (Earouatus,  was  a  very  great  war- 
rior, and  of  rare  experience. 

Whereupon,  since  (iraraasitts  was  altogether  invin- 
cible, after  having  poured  out  iqjon  (or  against)  him, 
the  Basileus, — (a  title  derived  from  the  Byzantine 
Court,  implying  "The  King,"  or  "King- of  king's,"  after- 
wards assumed  by  the  Anglo-Saxon  monarchs  who  had 
subjugated  theKinglings  of  the  Heptarchy  and  reigned 
over  all  England) — in  vain,  all  the  terrible  appliances 
(the  fury)  of  war,  he  (Maximian)  was  compelled  to 
pour  out  toith  him  the  libations  of  peace. 


289 
A  shifting  panorama  and  a  chorus,  such  as  the  ancient 
Greeks  introduced  and  Shakespeare  imitated  in  his  ma- 
jestic tragedy  of  England's  HAHHY  Y  could  only  do 
sufficient  justice  to  the  shifting  scenes  of  that  Batavian 
course  of  victory  recounted  in  the  preceding  pages — a 
struggle  carried  on  by  flood  and  field,  in  the  oak  open- 
ings, meads  and  fens,  embraced  within  the  tortuous 
branches  of  the  Rhine,  Maas,  Walial,  and  Schelde  ;  the 
adjoining  forests,  marshes,  settlements  and  fields 
of  modern  Holland  ;  and  the  dense  woods  and  heaths 
of  Dutch  Brabant,  (the  Campine,  Me  nap  i sens  Ager). 
The  welcome  home  of  Carausius  would  fill  the  stage  with 
clamoring  multitudes,  dazzled  and  drunk  with  triumph. 

''Toward  him  they  bend 
With  iiwful  i-cverence  prone  ;  and  ;is  a  lioA 
Extol  hira." — 

What  a  lugubrious  wail  should  usher  in  the  final  act. 
Within  his  quarters  the  Saxo-Menapian  warrior-monarch 
lies,  sleeping  safe — as  he  deems  himself — from  enemies 
within  the  narrow  seas,  cruised  by  his  swarming  fleets, 
environed  b}^  a  grateful  people,  guarded  by  a  devoted 
army,  and  sentineled  by  the  affection  of  a  faithful 
friend,  that  friend,  one  ever  at  his  side  in  the  past  pa- 
geants, who  has  appeared  either  in  gorgeous  robes  of 
state  or  in  the  sterner  garb  of  war  ;  upon  whose  bosom 
he  has  leaned  in  private ;  into  whose  ears  poured  all  the 
secrets  of  his  heart  and  government,  his  hopes — no 
fears;  unto  whose  hands  confided  the  truncheon  of 
command  ;  his  minister  of  state  ;  his  second  in  the  lead- 
ing of  his  armies  and  his  fleets  ;  his  counselor  and  in- 
timate ;  who,  as  (larausius  rose  to  power,  ascended, 
step  by  step,  with  him,  until  he  found  himself,  Ijeneath 
the  crown  of  Britain,  superior  to  all.  To  use  the  simple 
language  of  scripture,  like  unto  ((Earaueius,  his  benefac- 
tor, even  in  his  origin — without  father,  without  mothei', 

19 


290 
w'itliout  descent — Ai.i.KcTrs  stood  alone  ;  supposed  to 
1)('  of  basest  extraction,  he  came  to  Ije  a  second  C'araii- 
sins  in  fvcvy  thing  ]jei'taining  to  his  peace-  and  Avar- 
administration,  so  loved  and  favored  that  to  his  other 
offices  he  added  tliat  ofpnefect  or  commander  oi"  theiin- 
])erial  life-guard,  "wliich  ga^'(■  him  access;  at  all  hours  to 
Ills  confiding  ]nn>tcr. 

That  friend  and  conrtdant  steals  like  a  Thug  into  the 
imperial  tent  or  chaiidx-i-,  and  strikes  a  blow  "which 
})ierces  f]ngland  and  Hollandia's  heart,  then  rushing 
Ibrtli,  we  hear  liim  ]n-oclaim  with  simulated  grief  and 
1ears,  compelled  for  tlie  occasion,  his  master's  sudden 
death  and  iiis  assumption  of  the  crown;  then  see  the 
lickle,  her(.)-adoring  soldiery,  and  still  more  fickle  crowd, 
salute  luni  Emj^ei'or.  To  him,  scarce  seated  on  the 
Ihrone,  a  messeuij-er  arrives  from  ('aul,  who  briu2,'S  the 
tidings  how,  with  jiassing  joy,  Maximian  and  Constan- 
tius  hailed  liis  felon-blow — hoM',  l)y  the  murder  of  Ca- 
HAi'siT's.  tlic  quadrate  Emperors  felt  their  l)osoms  re- 
lieved of  a  \-ast  weight,  and  breathed  again  secure, 
confident,  not  of  their  own  dominions  only,  but  the 
swift  conquest  of  tlu'  British  realm.  Mingled  and  op- 
]if)site  emotions  excite  the  different  characters  who 
crowd  the  spacious  scene  :  Allectus— sti'iving  to  conceal 
remorse  and  apprelieiision  1)eneath  the  mask  of  stern 
and  digniiied  assurance— while, 

■lloi'i'dr  and  ilnubt  disti-nct 
llis  t.roulilfcl  thoiiiilits." — 

invciki's  thi^  pride,    the  valoi-  and  tlie  prejudices  of  his 
people  ;  bids  the  t^crc-biima  (war-trumpet) 

"RiiiL;-,  rill;;-  the  loiiil  lllili'ms  ; 

Vc  (li-miis  iiwiikf.  ye  cUiridns  lilow. 
Ye  iHi'iild-  ilidiit  'I'll  Ai'iiw.'  '" — 

s|)('eds   IVirlh  his  Ijobcs  to  summon  mit  the  popular  ar- 
ray ;   and   as  thr  h(.)st-leaders  throng  the  imperial   seat 


291' 
Avith  feigned  or  interested  loyalty,    the   scene    closes 
Avith 

"a  flonrisli  proud," 

Of  "mingled  trump,  and  clarion  Innd, 
And  fife,  and  kettle-drum 
And  sat^kbut  deep,  and  psaltery, 
And  \var-]iipe  Avitli  discordant  cry, 
iVnd  cymbal  clattering-  to  the  sky. 
Making  wild  mnsic  bold  and  liigli,"' — 

which  changes  into  a  grand  war-mai'ch  as  the  stage  as- 
sumes the  aspect  of  a  battle-field.  Enter  Allectiis  with 
his  forces  disordered  by  a  hui'ried  march,  who  scarce!}- 
form  upon  the  boards,  when 

"lifes,  cornets,  drums, 
That  rouse  the  sleejiy  of  soul  to  arms  and  liold 
Heroic  deeds," 

— announce  theapproacli  of  Asclepiodotus  and  Romans 
from  their  fleet. 

"Onward  tliey  march  embattled,  to  the  sound 
Of  martial  harmony."' 

"Then,  with  their  well-known  shout  and  the  long  stern 
trumpet  blast,  'which  Ijidsthe  Romans  close,'  "  in  rusli 
the  stout  "hastati"  (legionaries).  The  batt](^  joins, 
alarums,  excursions,  the  British  forces  fly  Ix'f'orc  th(- 
Ft^iperial  troops,  leaving  the  front  besti-ewn  with  dead 
and  wounded  combatants. 

Final  Tahh'fiii.  The  last  scene  opens  and  discoveis 
in  the  distance  London  in  flames,  and  stripped,  dishon- 
ored, in  mid-stage  lies  the  usurper's  cor])se,  on  which 
the  Ciesar — sui-rounded  by  his  army,  captives  and  tro- 
phies, disposed  in  skillful  groups — plants  his  victoriou.-; 
foot,  amid  the  vi\'ats  of  his  legionaries,  while  a  base 
populace,  thronging  in,  shout  their  applause  as  they 
had  shouted  hi  the  preceding  scene,  ''Long  live  Allec 
tus!"  and  in  the  preceding  act,  •'All  hail,  tdarnuaius ! 
our  beloved  so\'ereign." 

( )f  all  the  monarchs  we  read   of  Holland's   greatest 
WILLIAM  (III.  of  England)  seems  to  have    been  the 


292 
only  one  wliu  estimated  popular  applause  at  its  true 
value.  That  lie  despised  the  hollow  acclamations  (jf 
the  people,  proves  his  consummate  uuderstandiuH'  and 
appreciation  of  the  human  heart.  We  talk  of  many 
things  a-  fickle  and  ephemeral,  but  of  all  the  most  fickle 
and  ephemeral  thiii,i;>.  the  mo>t  deceitful,  the  most 
heartless,  and  the  nio>t  changeable,  is  the  attachment  of 
the  crowd,  and  the  applause  of  the  mob. 

■■(.)  !  lire.itk  >'t'  jralilic  prai^t•. 
>liort-liv"cl  ami  vaini  i ift  gaiuM  without  desert, 
,\-S  often  iii-t.  unmerited  :    rduijici-eil 
But  of  extreuif>  :  Tliou  ti)--t  betrinn'-^t  with  lovo 
Eiithiiiin-tic.  iiiaJne--  i it' atleotioii :  then 
(Bounding  o'er  moderation  and  o"er  rea-oiii 
Thou  tnrn'-^t  to  hate  a-  ("in-ek"  and  as  fierce."' 

When  lliilliam  had  his  attention  drawn  to  the  vo- 
ciferous shouts  of  welcome  which  hailed  his  presence 
in  public  after  the  flight  of  Jajies  II.,  he  weighed  them 
in  the  nice  l^alance  of  his  penetrating  mind  and  cold 
but  truthful  estimate  of  men.  To  those  who  stood 
around,  how  true  his  bitter  remark,  "Was  it  not  so  of 
old  y  That  crowd  Avhich  ye.sterday  shouted  'Hosanna," 
to-day  cried  "(.'rucify  him  I'  " 

Upon  another  occasion,  entering  the  theatre,  the  au- 
dience I'ose  and  shook  the  building  with  their  accla- 
mations. Such  an  uproarous  burst  of  loyalty  and  wel- 
come would  have  proved  the  most  grateful  incense  to 
his  greatest  enenw,  that  superlative  egotist,  the  king 
of  France.  "Tlie  fools!"'  observed  111 illinni,  with  his 
usual  drvness — as  the  enthusiasm  mounted  liigher  and 
higher — do  they  take  me  (or  Lons  XIV  y" 

Sag.icions  Ulillinin  ! 

"/(<    lliCir    til  jilriisi , 


XoBi.y  til  jihiixi  ;   irli'ili    ii/KiilIii  hi  M  oi:n'ii 
Or  .\nrr.ATiox.   '"  rn-dre^  nr  ijii'i'  — 

Till-  affection  of  the  people  at  large  is  like  a  summer's 
cloud,  one  moment  it  liestows    a   Lirati-fnl    shower,    the 


293 
nest  sends  forth  its  ligiitnin^^s  and  scathes  that  which 
it  just  refreshed.     In  repul)lics   all   power  is  witli  the 
people,  and  the  ingratitude  of  a  republic    has   ].)assed 
into  a  proverb. 

"I  have  no  tasti' 
Of  popiilai'  applause  ;   Tlio  luiisy  praisi.- 
(Jf  H'uldy  ei'u'w'ds  as  cljaiiii'eabk'  as  AviinU; 
Still  vi;lieineiit,  and  sliU  without  a  cause  : 
Sei'vants  to  c-haiiee,  and  blowiiii;'  in  tlio  tide 
Of  SAVolu  success  ;   but  veeriu;;'  with  the  ebb, 
It  leaves  the  channel  di-y.'' 
•:;-  -;:-  *  * 

Although  the  consideration  of  what  iniglit  have  re- 
sulted from  a  prolonged  contest  Ijetween  (Earaushts 
and  Constantius  is  merely  speculative  and  useless,  a 
summary  and  comparison  of  their  characters  will  not 
be  devoid  of  interest.  Nothing  which  has  been  pi'c- 
served  with  regard  to  the  former  can  lead  us  to  suppose 
that  he  was  otherwise  than  a  pagan  ;  because,  first, 
Christianity  had  made  no  ad\'ances  at  his  era  in  the 
^'EtljrrloniJs ;  second,  all  the  efiigies  upon  his  coins  are 
derived  from  the  heathen  mythology  ;  and  third,  his 
best  troops  and  seamen  belonged  to  those  northern 
races  who  still  clung  to  the  simple  but.  rude  worship  of 
(jrljov  and  llloiten,  whom  the  Anglo-Saxons  held  in  the 
highest  veneration,  centuries  afterwards,  when  England 
was  recognised  as  a  Christian  kingdom.  Eutropius 
among  the  ancient,  and  Berkley  among  the  modern 
writers,  Avho  have  investigated,  with  the  greatest  care, 
the  biographical  data  concerning  the  Menapian  chief, 
think  he  was  not  ofJowhut  of  )iobIe  birth,  and  add  that 
he  was  a  Roman  although  a  Ivlenapian  born — which 
would,  however,  by  no  means  preclude  a  HoUando- 
Saxon  extraction,  although  it  would  imply  that,  like 
the  greatest  among  men,  St.  Paul,  his  parents,  or  even 
he  himself  ( by  his  military  services  in  Gaul  ? )  had  ac- 
cjuiredthe  advantages  of  Roman  citizenship.     This  last 


294 
opinion  is  probably  altogether  founderl  on  the  names 
he  assumed  upon  his  coins,  Marcus  Aureuus  A'alerius 
(.'arausius,  which,  as  has  been  shown,  and  is  almost 
universallj'  conceded,  were  appropriated  by  him  after 
he  became  possessed  of  the  sovereignty  of  Britain, 
when  he  Latinized  his  patronymic,  and  added  high 
and  sounding  appellations,  to  rival,  even  in  such  trifles, 
the  arrogant  assumptions  ol'  Cains  A'alerius  Aurelius 
Diocletianus  .Tovius — the  original  name  of  whose  father, 
a  slovi\  was  probably  Docles,  lengthened  into  the  (ire- 
cian  harmony  ofAioK/^f.  and  finallv  into  the  Roman  ma- 
jesty of  Diocletianus — and  of  Marcus  A'alerius  Aurelius 
Maximianus  Herculius — the  son  of  a  peasant,  himself 
ignorant  of  letters,  careless  of  laws,  rustic  in  appear- 
ance and  manners,  a  rude  soldier,  and  replete  with 
vices,  which  rendered  him  the  ready  instrument  of  e\"- 
ei'y  act  of  cruelty  -which  the  policy  of  a  timid  and  artful 
tyrant  ma}-  at  once  have  suggested  and  disclaimed. 

It  has  l)een  conceded  herein  that  (Earausins  was  ro 
presented  by  divei's  writers  as  ignobly  Ijorn — aye.  of 
the  meanest  origin — not,  howe^-er.  to  pander  to  the 
prejudices  of  the  age  and  this  countr}-,  but  simply  to 
prove  that  nothing  is  concealed  or  advanced  in  contra- 
vention of  the  general  testimony  of  histor\'. 

Virtue  seldom,  \\ce  ordinarily,  dwells  in  extremes. 
The  greatest  heights  of  power,  the  lowest  depths  of  de- 
gradation, have  produced  the  most  horrible  exaggera- 
tions of  crime.  The  unbridled  physical  despotism  of 
the  Ca'sars,  and  the  untrammeled  spiritual  dominion  of 
the  Popes,  have  descended  into  the  very  abyss  of  sin 
to  complete  the  catalogues  of  their  enormities,  even  as 
the  dregs  of  the  people  have — when  possessed  of  op- 
portunity— climbed  boldly  to  an  altitude  of  turpitude 
which  dizzies  the  brain  of  the  historian,  whose  duty 
it  is  to  chronicle  their  wickedness.     Not  one  miscreant 


295 
thrown  by  the  seethiiiii-  fury  oi'  tlic  French  revolution 
to  the  Hurllice  of  the  torrent  of  its  brutishiiess  and 
criminality,  discloses  features  a  thousandth  part  as  i-e- 
volting-  as  very  many  of  the  popes,  who — claiming  to 
be  infallible  vice-gerents  of  llLNU'eu — I'eceived  the  ado- 
ration of  papists,  or  almost  all  of  the  lloman  empei'cjrs. 


s 


Well  might  ^iJu'iielet  exclaim — speaking  of  the  pope 
of  the  X\''th  ('entury,  but  particularly  Sixtcs  IA' — 
that  Home,  in  the  time  of  the  popes,  as  hi  the  time  of 
the  emperors,  has  oJteu  produced  perfect  madmen. 
The  idea  of  infallibility  mounted  to  their  In'aius,  so 
that  many  a  sensil^le  nuin  became  a  furious  maniac. 
(See  Errata,  &c.)  Whereas,  what  multitudes  of  exem- 
plars of  Christian  virtue,  political  acumen,  military  sci- 
ence, world-wide  influence,  general  intelligence,  God- 
fearfulness,  man-symjoath}',  liave  dignified  that  liiedium 
I'auk  whom  the  highei'  aristocracy  and  enormously' 
rich  look  down  upon  with  supercilious  arrogance,  and 
the  laboring  classes  too  olten,  and  vicious  poor  always, 
look  up  to  with  envious  hatred.  IfCARACsirs  was 
nobly  l)orn — according  to  the  estimate  of  birth  ainoug 
the  Saxo-Netherlandic  races — his  oi-igin  adds  to,  rather 
than  detracts  from,  his  exceeding  greatness,  and  doubt- 
less assisted  in  developing  his  talents.  Whether  iimatc 
or  accpiired,  he  exhibited  all  the  A'irtues,  accomplisli- 
ments  and  intelligence  which  digniiy  a  man.  His  male 
(|ualities  rendered  his  soldierly  abilities  the  more  illus- 
trious. His  generalship  was  nc)t  surpassed  ])v  liis 
statesmanship  ;  and  his  taste,  genei'osity  and  sagacitv, 
were  worthy  the  pre-eminent  station  he  attained.  As 
long  as  he  lived,  his  lion  port  awed,  while  his  elephan- 
tine strength  and  capacity  defied,  the  serpent  wisdouL 
and  the  tiger  fury  of  the  astute  Diocletian  and  the  bru- 
tal Maximian,  so  that  even  after  death  his    renown  for 


296 
near!}-  three  years  guarded  the  C(>asts   and   seas  he  had 
rendered  inviolate. 

Beyond  the  first  moves,  in  ^vhich  he  half  won 
the  iiame,  Providence  denied  to  the  Saxon  hero 
— a  type  of  the  free  and  fearless  Hollandish  Saxon — the 
opportunity  of  measuring  his  natural  and  factitious 
powers  with  those  of  another  hero — a  development  of 
the  astute  and  matured  Latin  civilization. 

As  to  the  personal  appearance  of  C  a  k  a  u  s  i  u  s . 
although  it  is  not  known  that  any  of  his  likenesses  in 
stone  or  colors  have  been  preserved,  the  busts  upon  all 
the  medallic  issues  of  his  reign  are  so  sharply  executed 
and  have  so  marked  a  charactei',  that  they  may  doubt- 
less be  considered  as  portraits.  This  remark  applies 
particularly  to  the  head  upon  the  unique  gold  coin  re- 
ferred to  byHrMPHREYS,  in  his  "■Co/iia(je  of  the  Br  it  is  J/ 
IJiiqjire'' — purchased  by  the  late  Mr.  t'RACHERODE  for 
about  seven  hundred  and  fift}^  dollars,  and  bequeathed 
to  the  British  Museum — which  conveys  a  perfect  idea 
of  the  manly  Saxon  face  of  the  Menapian  sovereign, 
whose  characteristics  of  courage,  firmness,  sound  sense, 
easy  humor,  and  love  of  good  cheer,  are  all  expressed 
b}-  the  features  thereon  portrayed. 

■■(_>ii  lii-i  bold  vi>;ifre  micMle  aire 

Had  slightly  jux-s-'d  his  signet  wigc. 

Yet  had  not  quenched  the  open  truth 

And  liery  A'ehemence  of  youth  ; 

Forward  and  frolic  !:lee  Ava>  there. 

'Hie  will  til  do.  the  soul  to  dare. 

The  >parklinj;'  iilauce,  soon  blown  tu  tire."" — 

The  reverse  presents  the  figure — admirably  conceiv- 
ed— of  Jupiter,  whose  right  hand  brandishes  a  Jovian 
thunder-bolt,  and  left  sustains  the  celestial  sceptre, 
while,  at  liis  right  foot,  stands  an  eagle,  true  to  nature 
in  ex])rossion  and  position,  oliser\dng  with  attention  the 
face  of  the  gi  )d.      Perhaps  the  assumption  of  this  effigy 


297 
\vas  ii,  ijiafstor-stroke  of  policy,  for  while  in  it  tlie  Roman 
and  Jlomanized  Briton  reco"'nized  therein  "the  kinc'  of 

O  O 

gods  and  men,"  the  Scandinavo-Saxon  and  Netherland- 
ish Prank  mistook  the  "Thnnderer  and  the  bird  for 
Odin  and  his  haAvk,"  an  error  common  eight  centuries 
afterwards,  we  are  told,  to  many  a  half-converted  Anglo- 
Dane  and  unconverted  Anglo-Saxon  in  that  same  city, 
from  whose  mint,  correlative  facts  assure  us,  the  ele- 
gant xuJiMFS  issued,  as  implied  by  the  letters  M.  L. 
underneath,  signifying  Moneta  LoxniNEX.sis — "Money 
struck  in  London." 

The  latter  Coxstaxtius — who,  to  the  nobility  of  race 
superadded  the  nobility  of  mind,  and  although  the 
camp  has  been  his  foster-motlier,  had  imbibed  thence 
nothing  of  its  vices  and  much  of  its  manly  generous- 
ness — Avas  a  competitor  worthy  to  enter  the  lists  Avith 
one  Avho  had  shoAvn  himself  superior  to  his  origin,  equal 
to  his  opportunities,  and  in  advance  of  his  time. 

If  the  testimon}'  of  an  histoiian,  Avho  lived  tAvo  cen- 
turies since — Johx  Tkistax — ( born  at  Paris  towards 
the  end  of  the  XVIth  century,  and  died  lfi56) — Avhose 
erudition,  considering  the  difficulties  under  Avhich  he 
lived  is  most  remarkable — is  to  be  believed,  ("onstantius 
possessed  so  lovely  a  character  that  its  delineation  is 
worthy  of  preservation  in  our  language,  since  very  fcAV 
Avill  ever  resort  to  the  ponderous  A^olumes  Avhose  ortho- 
graphy and  typography  are  the  most  difficult  Avhich  the 
writer  has  enc(nintered  in  these  ri.'searches. 

The  greatest  virtue  Avhich  (.'onstantius  possessed  was 
his  piety,  not  that  false  and  criminal  devotion  (piete) 
to  idols,  Avhich  is  the  most  notorious  (signal,  (iiaujiip) 
impiety,  but  tlie  true,  Avhich  consists  in  the  sole,  legiti- 
mate Avorship  of  the  one  (rod,  the  Creator  of  the  uni- 
verse. This  had  taught  him  that  humility,  sobriety, 
chastity,  temperance,    charity,   justice,   and   that  great 


298 
modesty  in  evci'ything  relating  to  liis  imperial    equip- 
age, even  his  very  clothes,  which  seemed  to  shame  the 
arrogant  and  superb  superfluity  of  the  impious  Diocle- 
tian, so  that  we  can    feel  assured  that  he  was  the  first 

Christian  emperor. 

■"-  *  *  * 

The  Christianity  of  Constantius  had  rendered  him  sei 
rich  in  noble  and  pre-eminent  virtues,  that  Kimexrs, 
pagan  as  he  was — was  constrained  to  style  them  iJivinr 
(DiviXA  viRTUTrM  miuaci'la).  But  that  which  crown- 
ed all  the  others  with  a  superlative  lustre,  was  his  fear- 
less valor,  which  rendered  him  not  only  redoubtable  to 
the  enemies  of  the  Roman  empire,  but  I'eared  and  re- 
spected b}-  Diocletian  and  Maximian  themselves. 

Doubtless  Avhen,  afterwards,  in  the  greatest  peril — 
fjust  before  his  l)attle  with  the  '^llcmaiilli,  under  the 
walls  of  Jjaiigres) — he  had  invoked  our  Saviour,  sove- 
reign llefuge  of  those  who  have  recourse  to  Hiui,  and 
gained  that  signal  victory  by  His  assistance,  just  as  at  a 
later  period  his  sdh  Constantine  the  (Ireat  appealed  to 
the  Savit)ur  when  about  to  encounter  the  tyrant  ]\lax- 
entius. 

Upon  the  basis  established  by  Constantius.  that 
Alt^-Father — whom  the  Saxon,  before  he  knew  the 
ancient  lloman,  worshipped  in  untutored  simplicit}-, 
even  as  he  now  worships  Him  in  intelligent  simjjlieitv, 
liaving  cast  off  tlie  superstitions  of  the  modern  Roman 
— was  about  to  set  up  tlie  throne  of  Constantine,  who 
rescued  the  world  from  the  embrace  of  a  debased  poly- 
theism, to  consign  it  to  the  everlasting  anns  of  Heaven- 
born  Truth.  Had  (Eorausius  lived  and  conquered,  the 
auspicious  e\'ent  might  have  been  stayed  for  long  and 
wretched  years,  but  knowing,  as  we  do,  that  ^Visdom 
ordereth  all  things  right,  he  lived    sufficient    space    to 


299 
act  his  part,  and  then  was   laid  aside  as   a  good  sword 
when  the  wars  are  over,  even  as  the  Swedish  ©ustaims 
rose,  ruled,  fought  and  fell,   when  his  gi'eat   part    was 
played. 

All  that  an  unregenerate  man  could  do  (llarausius 
did  for  Britain.  With  him  two  armies  landed;  one 
stern  in  steel  and  Hnijaiii  i'oi  her  defence,  the  other  mild 
in  flowing  rolies  of  white  for  her  enrichment;  the  one 
to  guard  and  extend  his  realm,  the  other  to  adorn  and 
civilize  it;  thi;  one  to  harvest  with  tlie  falchion,  spear 
and  bow,  the  other  with  the  siclcle,  spade  and  trowel ; 
the  one  to  erect  his  trophies  Avith  the  bloody  spoil  of 
foes,  the  other  to  create  the  monuments  of  taste  and 
opulence  ;  tlie  one  t(.)  construct  quays,  fleets  and  cita- 
dels, the  other  to  build  tem})les,  nurrt»  and  palaces ; 
the  one  to  dig  the  trenches  and  throw  up  the  rampart, 
the  other  to  excavate  canals  and  raise  the  tow-path  ; 
the  one  to  make  him  terrible  wdthout,  the  other  to  ren- 
der him  all  lovable  within.  In  his  reign,  commerce, 
agriculture,  manufactures,  art  and  science — attendants 
in  the  train  of  the  Menapio-iSaxon  hero — strove  to  out- 
shine each  other,  and  vied  in  bringing  gifts  to  pour  into 
the  lap  of  that  Britannia  whom  he  had  taken  to  his 
arms  in  weeds,  with  ashes  on  her  head,  that  she  might 
don  the  festal  robes  of  state,  adorn  her  garments,  neck 
and  liml)s  with  jewels,  assume  the  crown  of  empire, 
and  flaunt  like  Rome  herself  in  all  the  gracious  splendor 
of  wealth  restored,  refined  by  taste  and  miracled  by 
skill. 

()  ye  do ul)ters,  search  out  the  records  of  the  past, 
and  look  abroad  upon  the  English  realm,  where,  even 
to  this  day,  the  Avi-ecks  of  his  conceptions  bear  witness 
lo  his  genius.  Pass  by  the  hearts  of  oak  which  he 
found  coracles  of  skin  and  quitted  "castles  on  the  sea"; 
turn  fi-om  his  heath-grown  Caledonian  wall,  his  crumb- 


300 
led  forts,  demolished  fanes,  and  shaltered  arches,  his 
sea-ports,  throttled  by  the  sand  or  swallowed  by  the  sea, 
last  passing  fi'om  the  sight  of  men,  oi-  lost  to  every  eye 
but  that  renewed  l^y  antiquarian  instinct ;  and  seek  that 
'fenny  laud,"  that  English  Holland,  where  you  can 
trace  to-day  a  monument  of  utility,  which  still  transmits 
to  future  times  the  name  of  him  who  made  it.  Take 
your  stand  on  that  high  ground — thrust  out  inti  >  the 
"fenny  level '  like  a  cape,  upon  whose  extreme  spur  up- 
rose the  Chapel  of  St.  Pega,"'* — a  (quasi )  Christian  light 
house,  as  if  to  carrv  out  the  simile.  "Here  passed 
Carsdyke,"  (Caros'  or  (_'arowe"s  Dyke,)  so  called  fi-om 
Carausius, — conceived  by  that  sagacious  chief,  who  was 
to  the  Vespasian  d3'na^tv  in  unsubmi.ssive  Britain  all  that 
SucHET  was  to  Xapoleon  in  infuriate  Spain,  Agricola  :  in 
part  accomplished  bv  Severts,  the  great  British-wall 
builder,  to  complete  an  inland  water-communica- 
tion between  the  peaceful  sooth  and  the  rebellious 
north  ;  deepened,  reconstructed,  lengthened  and  en- 
larged by  the  Menapian  AuGtsTrs,  who  alone  transmu- 
ted the  unquiet  and  implacable  Caledonian  into  a  peace- 
ful neighbor  and  a  useful  ally. 

This  DYKE — Ijy  a  combination  of  natural  and  artificial 
water-wavs — connected  Torl\  the  Vicarian  or  Roman 
capital  of  Britain — (founded  B.  C.  983  '; ) — whereat 
Severus  died,  Caracalla  murdered  his  brother  Geta.  Ca- 
rausius was  proclaimed  and  assassinated — [although 
some  antiquaries  hold  the  murder  of  our  hero  Avas 
committed  at  Alaunaf — ( (,'avers-field,   in  Oxfordshire, 


■■'Xeiir  Pi:ii!,irl,\  three  iiiul  ;i  half  iiiik's  -(nitiie;i-t  c.f  Market-Deepinir. 
ueai'  the  "B^jUaiid  ri\ei'.  in  ^outliern  Lincolnshire. 

t^'-Jiif^t  upon  the  iiieetin;;-  ni  Ak(iiiiiii.i1ri(t-,rini  anil  the  l\irt-<ci(ii,  from 
M'dlliiiiir'i'iril.  there  ni-e  al^n  ^unie  Fudt-^tep.^  of  that  decayed  anci.int  ■'^tiitiiui. 
h\-  Ciiindcn  called  Afrli(«fri:  still  remaining,  -H-hich  he  gne-i^es  -o  called,  a- 
one  wonld  say  an  nhj  Tmni.     Hut  1  met  with  some  Xuhs  in  a  ^[  S.  [manu- 


30 1 

or  Alcester,  in  "Warwickshire) — said  to  have  taken  its 
name,  by  corruption,  from  that  of  A  11  ectus  ,  his  as- 
sassin]— f'onstantius  died,  and  Constantine  the  Great 
was  born,  with  the  heart  of  the  completely  subjugated 
Britain,  ihe  Flania  Cci'suricitsw,  constituting  the  middle 
counties.  Some  think  it  took  its  luune  from  Cards 
(Carausius),  others  from  the  CVvH.ir/r  word  Cak, 
signifying  a  Fen — still  retained  in  provincial  English 
to  designate  a  wood  or  grove,  particularly  of  alders,  on 
a  moist  soil,  a  marsh,  and,  in  the  Lincolnshire  or  Anglo- 
Dutch  dialect,  a  gutter  or  drain.  The  latter  derivation, 
however,  is  unlikely,  inasmuch  as  tlie  Cakdyke  follows, 
alongside  (.)r  near,  wherever  the  lay  of  the  laud  permit- 
ted, the  meridian-line  of  the  military  road  from  London, 
on  the  Thainev,  to  Weii/Jtfen,  just  north  of  the  if;/;); ?^er, 
and  thence,  through  Aldby,  to  York — called  the  Her- 
.MEX  Street — t^erc-man  Strut,  Anglo-Saxon? — [  (Stuke- 


script]  tliat  siiy  it  wa-^  tin.'  Stat  of  J  I'/cciM.s  the  Emperor,  who  having  treaoli- 
eroiisly  slain  his  Friend  and  ]\[aster,  the  Emperor  Ciiraiiisiiis,  liasely  usurp- 
ed Britain  for  himself,  calling  tJiis  his  iiei^-  Seat  after  his  ovrnneniie^Alei'ti- 
C'listniiii,  since  Ahlicster  or  Aldcester  :  hut  it  seems  hy  the  Story  that  it 
liourish'd  not  long,  for  CoMlfiiitius  C'/i/orHS  being  .sent  against  liim  hy  the 
emperors  Diuclctiiiu  and  Ma.tiirdnn,  and  by  the  Benefit  of  a  !N[ist,  landing 
privately  somewhere  on  the  South-shore,  near  the  Jslt  of  Wiffht  (wliether 
Alec f us  vdmt:  to  prevent  it)  gave  him  Battle,  defeated,  and  put  him  to 
Flight  towards  this  liis  chief  Foi'tress,  but  was  overtaken  and  slain  by 
Af:r/t'piot7otus,  one  of  Constmitiiis's  (_'a])tains  [as  this  author  will  ha^e  it] 
liere  at  Ehjii'lil  near  Oxford  [-whicli  he  also  Avould  have  a  Corruption  of 
Alpi-tus-frlil\  before  ho  could  reach  it. 

For  the  Credit  of  this  i?(7(/?/t»(,  it  luiving  no  Foundation  in  t\\a  L'oiiiini 
Story,  I  shall  wholly  leave  it  to  the  lieni]er\H  .Judgment  ;  yet  shall  add  thus 
much  for  its  Reputation,  that  the  lioninn  J{i/it<iri/  llV/i/slie  ^•cry  agreeable 
1oit;  for  on  Supposition  this  ('onflict  happened  about  Ui'ijumn,  jiow 
liiiHI-ii'ood  ;  or  Clniixniitinii,  now  Sovtliampton,  tl\Q  liomnii  Wdi/f!  lie  di- 
rectly thence  to  Vei'itn  Be/ffariini,  now  Wii>rlie«tvr  ;  and  so  to  CnUciid, 
now  ]Vnl]('i((jforil,  M'corAmg  to  the  Ifiiicrtiri/  ot  Anfonimix  ;  and  theiU'O 
close  liy  Elitfield  to  ^i/idii'.ifei;  as  described  in  the  J/nji,  and  in  j,'27.  and  i«. 
of  this  Cliai)ter  [10|." — [RoRKirr  Plot's  ''Xainnil  Hixtorii  of  Oxfordxhircf 
{Fii:-<1  Ediluni,  didii-iili-d  to  ( 'n/VHi,i-:s  IF.)  s,;-ood  E'ditioii,  O.rt'ord,  ITti-j.J 


302 
jA''fi  Ifi/ierarvmi  Cirriof^iun)  ] — equivalent  to  ViaMili- 
TARis  in  Latin,  in  the  same  way  that  (Cavl  or  Karl,  ni\- 
questionably  the  original  name  of  Ca  ran  si  us.  and 
JUic,  Picf.  (Dyke,)  would  mean  ''Karl's'"  or  the  "Hero's 
Dyke." 

Under  or  before  the  time  of  Severus.  it  was  led 
from  the  PeterborovgJi  river,  at  the  city  of  that  name, 
to  the  Withaiu  river  at  Lincoln,  a  distance  of  fifty  miles. 
in  a  o-eneral  direction  north  and  south  alons'  the  edac 
of  the  Fens.  It  was  afterwards  conducted — (constitu- 
ting the  [V]  the  present  Foss-dyke) — into  the  Trent,  at 
Torksey  ( a  parish  of  Lincolnshire)  below  Newark,  whence 
the  transit  was  effected  l)y  the  Trent,  Hnirtler,  and  Onsc. 
to  York.  (Jarausius  restored  the  whole  work  be- 
yond the  Peterhorongh,  and  continued  it  on  southwards 
along  the  borders  of  the  Cambridgeshire  fenny  level, 
into  the  Corn  or  ancient  Qranfo  river,  where  he  built  a 
town,*  and  called  it  by  the  name  of  the  stream,  at  the 
head  of  whose  navigation  it  was  founded.  This  vast 
artificial  water-course,  wlnjse  entire  lengtli  must  have 
exceeded  one  liundied  and  twenty-five  miles,  was  all  the 
way  sixty  feet  laroad.  and  had  a  large  flat  bank  on  both 
sides  for  the  horses  which  drew  the  boats.  It  entered 
Lincolnshire  at  East  or  Jfarkef  Deeping,  proceeding, 
upon  an  exact  level  l^etween  the  high  and  the  low 
grounds,  through  Langtoft  and  Baston,  jiassing  the 
(rh-n  at  High  Bridge,  then  through  Kyme  to  "\^'a.shing- 
borough,  three  miles  from  Lincoln,  on  the  Withnm. 
Avhere  there  was  a  Roman  fort  to  secure  the  navigation  ; 
likewise  other  defensive  \vork>  at  eligiliU'.  intermediate 
points.  At  Low,  on  the  northern  bank,  where  the  ( 'ar- 
dvk  centers  the  Peterborouo'h  river,    an    intrenched 


*Tlie  ■■('aioboritum'"  of  D'Ayvir.i.E  ;  ■■(Triiiitiinbi'icire'"  or  "(Ti-autarea^- 
Wv"  (A.  D.  10C6)  of  Si>i;i'XEn.  imd  ■■Greutebrige"  of  Lippixlott  :  now 
..Cambridge."" 


303 
camp,  and  at  Horseln'idge,  on  the  southern,  where  it  is- 
sues thence,  a  fieldwork  protected  its  outlets.  All  along- 
the  route,  brass,  silver,  and  even  gold  coins  of  tlie 
reigns  of  C  n,  r  a  u  s  i  u  s  find  A  1 1  e  <•  t  u  s  have  been 
discovered. 

The  object  of  the  Cardyke  \v;is  two-fold;  first,  as  a 
canal,  to  obviate  the  dangerous  navigation  of  the  Cim- 
hric,  or  (vcrinan.  Ocean  by  the  estuaries  of  the  Wash 
and  of  the  Hnnihei-  ;  second,  as  a  drain,  by  intercepting 
all  the  little  streams  flowing  from  the  high  lands,  whicli 
would  have  otherwise  overflowed  the  Fens,  and  have 
rendered  them  uninhabitable.  Thus  the  Roman  armies 
could  move  without  impediment  through  the  marshv 
country,  while  their  baggage,  engines  and  provisions 
would  accompany  them  Ijy  water  and  in  sight  almost 
all  the  while. 

At  Ovfuiin — ( now  one  of  England's  two  renowned  Uni- 
versities ) — where  there  are  indisputable  vestiges  of  a  Ro- 
man city,  the  foundation  of  whose  walls,  tweh-e  feet  in 
breadth,  are  cj^uite  apparent,  including  a  space  of  alwut 
(iltv  acres — Carausius  instituted  a  great  (the 
Sftirliiclt.  or  Sfoiirhrfi/t/e)  fair,  originally  held  at  the 
season  when  the  fleet  of  boats,  laden  with  corn  and 
commissariat  stores,  started  thence  to  supply  the  gari'i- 
sons  stationed  in  the  Jfo.rima  ('a'sarieiiHi'ti  and  in  Vn- 
Inifin  and  aloup'  the  Da  id  i/ if  n/  frontier  or  Caledonian 
Marches.  This  fair,  held  about  two  miles  outside  the 
holt-embosomed  city — commencing  on  the  ('7th  V)  18th 
September,  and  continuing  for  two  weeks — altliough 
somcAvhat  less  important  tlurn  in  former  tinu's,  is  still 
one  of  tlic  UKJst  considerable  in  the  kiugd(mr  for  agri- 
cultural produc(\  and  constitutes  to  the  learned  one  of 
the  most  gratifying  memorials  of  the  wisdom  of  the  first 
Hollandish  Saxon  monarch  of  England. 


:104 
Through    the    vuil    of   ages    that    Savon  Karl   the 
Daring, 

■■I.ord  of  tlic  lion  liciirt  and  eagle  eye,"' 

saw  the  path  of  EuglaDcVs  glory  and  dommion  climb 
up  and  up,  to  that  unclouded  summit  Avhereon  Hol- 
lando-Anglo-Saxon  prowess  displayed  the  standard  of 
free  faith  and  freedom  in  the  full  heat  and  splendor  of 
a  day  which  knows  no  twilight.  In  the  soil  of  Eng- 
land, Cards,  one  of  the  brightest  orbs  in  the  refulgent 
constellation  of  the  "Light  of  Britayne,"'  planted  the 
acorn  which  germinated,  grew  and  expanded  into  that 
navy,  which — boast  as  others  may — still  rules  the  far- 
thest oceans.  The  Saxo-Menapian  Hollander  was  the 
first  to  discern — this  cannot  be  too  often  impressed 
upon  the  memory — the  bent  of  Saxon  genius.  His 
Admiralship  first  made  the  Anglo-Saxons  "Sovereigns 
of  the  Seas,"  and  although  the  glories  of  Blake  and 
^Lromp,  Xelsox  and  De  Hunter,  blaze  more  conspicu- 
ous, their  radiance  cannot  swallow  u]d  the  light  which 
streams  through  fifteen  centuries  from  that  short  space 
of  seven  years  which  bounds  the  rise,  the  rule,  and  royal 

life — written 

"In  records  that  detV  the  tooth  of  time,'' 
of 

ZedanVs  sailor-boy  ; 

illcnapia's  K^lll',  the  hero  ; 

Britain's     A  u  Cf  r  s  t  r  s  ; 

t^ollanli's  First  Cnnciuering  Achtu'ml ; 

E  X .;  L  A  X  n  ■  s  FIRST  SEAMAN  KING. 

O^RA.XJSIXJS, 

One  among 

'■Siu-h  souls 
Whose  sudden  visitations  daze  the  world, 
A^anish  like  lightning',  hut  they  leave  hehind 
A  voire  that  in  the  distance,  far  away. 
AVakens  the  slumbering  aLies." 


305 

^fuLac^LLe. 

"Thus  far,  with  rough,  aud  nil  unable  pen, 

Our  bending  author  hath  pursued  the  story  ; 
In  little  i-ooni  confining  mighty  men. 

Mangling  by  starts  the  full  course  of  their  glory. 
Small  time,  but,  in  that  small,  most  greatly  liv'd 

This  star  of  England  :  fortune  nuidc  his  sword; 
By  wliioh  the  world's  best  garden  he  afhiov'd." — 

Although  the  excitnig  scenes  of  the  preceding  history 
and  the  magnificent  drama,  whose  action  embraced  the 
dun  heaths  of  Scotland  and  the  cloud-piercing  spurs  of 
Mount  Ararat,  the  boisterous  waves  of  the  Euxine,  the 
phosphorescent  waters  of  the  Mediterranean,  and  the  un- 
explored recesses  of  the  Baltic,  ended  as  to  the  Menapi- 
anhero  and  Saxo-British  rule,  with  as  sad  a  catastrophe 
as  ever  evoked  the  sympathy  of  a  reader  or  the  regrets 
of  an  historian,  they  terminated  gloriously  I'or  his  race 
— the  indomitable  Menapii  —  with  the  triumphs 
of  that  campaign  which  extinguished  the  Romanized 
element  of  the  ancient  Netherlandish  population — a 
race  destined  to  eifect  greater  changes  through  the  ex^ 
ertions  of  their  own  influence  and  that  of  their  Saxon 
affiliations,  than  any  other  which  has  been  permitted  to 
appear  upon  the  stage  of  the  world. 

This  epoch — remarkable  for  the  rise  and  sovereignty 
of  C  a  r  a  u  s  i  u  s— was  one  of  the  turning  points  in  the 
history  of  the  late  kingdom  of  l^oUani),  now  known  as 
that  of  the  JfctljeiianiJs.  TheBatavians  having  been  anni- 
hilated almost  without  resistance,  the  historian  is  called 
upon  to  trace  the  progress  of  new  ethnological  combi- 
nations, which  almost  amounted  to  a  totally  new  and 
distinct  population  in  the  Low  C(juiitries — first,  an  im- 
perfect amalgamation  of  theiiHcnaptai  and  Saliaii  Ji'aiiks 
within  the  limits  assii^ned  by  Strabo,  and  John  Isaac 
PoNTANL's  (in  his  Hollandhi  Chorograpliixt)   to  the  for- 

20 


306 
mer  or  rather   an  absorption  of  the  SajEon  element  of 
the  latter,  since  that  portion  of  the  Frankish  confeder- 
ates which  were  essentially  warlike  and  unsettled  almost 
immediately  assumed  the  same  antagonistic  position  to- 
wards the   agricultural  and  commercial  inhabitants  of 
the  coast  and  low-grounds  which  had  endured,    with 
ever-augmenting  acerbity  of  feeling,   since  the  time  of 
Drusus — one,  in  fact,  that  the  original  inhabitants  of  the 
high  or  more  elevated  grounds — in  a  word,  the  Bata- 
vians  and  the    other    allies    of  the  Romans — had   al- 
ways occupied    toward^   their  war-(as    a  pursuit)-ab- 
horring  neighbors. 

The  £ou)  (EountrtES  now  contained  only  the  free  peo- 
ple of  the  Saxo-Germanic  race — /ree,  because  the  Ro- 
man ensigns  had  never  been  planted  as  the  tokens  of 
continuous  possession  oi-  actual  triumph  within  their 
territories  ;  and  doubl/j  free,  because  they  were  actu- 
ated by  a  large  and  liberal  policy.  The  ilTcnapiana, 
soon  after  uniting  with  the  noble  Trans-Ems  €l)att^ 
lians  and  indomitable  Sv'isans,  associated  themselves  to- 
getlier  witli  all  the  kindred  tribes  of  the  coast,  from 
tlie  ScheJdeto  the  Slmger  Bad;  in  a  Bond  (Boiiti,  Bunbc, 
xing.  Sax. )  or  Association,  which  eventuated  in  the 
celebrated  Swan  Ceaguc. 

The  Netherlands  hencefortli  became  the  scene  of  a 
contest — varying  at  difTerent  epochs  in  its  activity,  but 
always  increasing  in  the  antipathy— between  the  mari- 
time races  and  the  inland  populations  and  the  theatre 
on  whicli  a  new  system  orph3-sical  ideas,  inaugurated, 
subordinate  to  Christianity,  an  era  whose  effects  proved 
the  leaven  which  has  produced,  in  a  great  measure,  the 
regeneration  of  tlie  world. 

This  contest,  wlierein  jioither  yielded  in  point  of 
couraii'e,  was  one  rather  of  intellect,  energy  and  endu- 
rance, as   opposed   t(_)  those  qualities   which,  however 


307 
dazzling,    are  physical   rather  than    mental;  for,  pre- 
suppose equal  courage,  and  then  oppose  brute  strength 
to  intelligence,  and  the  latter  must  speedily  remain  the 
conqueror. 

Here  again,  as  in  their  scale  of  rank,  the  Chinese 
show  their  wisdom,  by  considering  the  military  manda- 
rins as  mere  representatives  of  force,  and  therefore  en- 
tirely subordinate  to  the  civil  officers — machines  that 
can  only  move  upon  an  impulse  given  them,  and  must 
be  guided  by  a  superior  intelligence. 

The  0aUan3 — who  had  been  expelled  from  Criiehlres 
by  the  iFriaonH,  and  had  been  established  with  the  con- 
sent, and  by  the  assistance,  of  the  Jllenapiane,  in  tlie 
country  of  the  13 atari,  in  consequence  of  the  latter's 
infidelity  to  the  obligations  of  nature  and  their  sul)spr\'i- 
ence  to  the  Romans — were,  in  turn,  backsliders,  and 
oblivious  of  the  duties  which  their  position  and  new 
aifiliations,  imposed.  P^or  over  half  a  century  there 
Avas  a  breathing  spell,  one  of  those  pauses  in  a  combat 
which  are  the  result  of  fatigue  and  not  of  abated  ani- 
mosity. About  the  middle  of  the  fourth  century,  the 
opposing  weapons  clashed  against  each  other  anew,  and 
the  world  still  feels  the  vibration  of  that  conflict.  The 
llarni — a  tribe  of  the  same  lineage  as  the  Sai'Oiis  of  the 
Netherlands  and  of^  England,  coming  from  the  coast  of 
Denmark^— &s  is  generally  supposed — decided  the  con- 
test in  favor  of  their  blood  and  of  healthful  pr(jgi'ess. 
Disembarking  from  a  numerous  fleet,  they  inundated 
the  island  or  triangular  district  between  the  Bhijw  and 
the  Waal  and  the  Maas,  and  as  effectually  destroyed 
the  Saltaue  as  (Jlavaueius,  at  the  head  of  his  filcimpiaus 
and  Saliau-J'rQnks,  had  annihilated  the  Satani.  In 
vain  the  Emperor,  Julian  the  Apostate,  eiideaA'orcd  to 
prevent  the  extinction  of  the  Saliaus.  His  efforts  were 
as  ineffectual   to   preserve    the    present    opponents,  as 


308 
those  of  ]\Iaximian,  Constantius  and  Con"stantine  had 
been  to  destroy  the  former  associates,  of  the  iHeuapii, 
who  (the  Salians)  having  been,  in  turn,  corrupted  by 
the  luxury,  battle-lures  and  pernicious  influences  of 
Rome,  were  diverted  from  the  cultivation  of  the  useful 
arts  into  the  pursuit  of  arms.  Even  as  the  I3atat)i  were 
extinguished  in,  so  the  Solittiis  disappeared  from,  the 
£0111  Cottntries.  The  Salians,  and  those  among  the 
vlrbori£l}e3  or  fllEiiapians  who  had  degenerated  into  vo- 
taries of  Bellona,  thrust  forth  by  the  Saton  confeder- 
ates, became  the  conquerors  of  France  ;  and  the  kindred 
of  the  Saxons,  who  expelled  them,  became  the  conquer- 
ors of  England,  to  renew  on  English  ground,  at  Hast- 
ings, that  struggle  ^vhose  progress  we  have  contem- 
plated between  different  combinations  of  the  Gallo- 
Sai-on  and  of  the  S(^vNniNAVo-©ernittn  races. 

Thenceforward,  wave  after  wave  of  invasion  rolled 
over  the  Romanized  portions  of  the  Netherlands,  until 
every  vestige  of  the  original  subdivisions,  chorograph- 
ical  and  ethnological,  were  obliterated  ;  until,  A.  D. 
■490,  Clovis  consolidated  the  bases  of  the  present 
French  monarchy,  which,  hitherto,  under  Theudomir, 
Pharamond, — the  first  sovereigns  of  the  Franks  ac- 
knowledged by  history, — Clodion,  or  Chlojio,  the 
Cono'-haired ;  Merov.eus,  and  Childeric, — the  fii'st 
three  kings  of  the  Jlei-uoingian  race, — and  Clovis, — 
the  fourth,  prior  to  his  victory  at  Tolbiac,  A.  D.  496, 
or  of  Poirffers,  A.  D.  507, — was  essentially  and  indis- 
putably -X'ctlicrlanftisl)  a«  to  its  dominion  and  dominant 
people. 

Nor    is  it  by  any  means  an  assumption  to  claim  that 
down  to  the  subdivision  or  final  dissolution  of  the  ter- 
ritorial a^nloraeration  uf  Ciiarle.mai;xe,  the  preponder 
atini;-  infiuence  ul'  the  C)ollanba-Safon  people  made  itself 
ni;(uili'st  and  I'l'lt 


309 

Several  of  the  earliest  and  most  illustrious  rulers  of 
France,  in  entirety,  claim  Maimpia  as  their  birth-place. 
All  those  renowned  Mayors  of  the  Palace — who  dis 
charged  their  functions  under  the  last  kings  of  the  J\Ie- 
rovingian  race  and  were  mouarchs  of  France  in  every 
thing  but  name — were  Eastern  {^Cleoiait  or  Jv.Uerian)^ . 
or  Central  (Brabantian),  iUImapians  by  birth,  lineage, 
and  residence. 

Pepin  I,  (le  Vieux),  born  at  his  ancestral  castle  of 
Landen,  a  village  of  Hesbaie  (Hasbania),  on  the  Getfc 
— Tpevha-ps  Landen-Saint-Gerti-uyden,  or  else  the  city 
of  Landen  itself  (so  famous  for  the  terrible  conflict 
between  William  III  and  Marshal  Luxemburg,  known 
to  the  French  as  the  battle  of  Sfeinh'rl-y  on  the  Bech/ 
■ — was  hereditary  Duke  of  Atistrasm,  which  extended 
from  the  Maas  to  the  Carbonarian  Forest,  and  com- 
prised all  ancient  Menapia,  east  of  the  Schelde.  Insu- 
lar Menapia  was,  at  this  time, — Vllth  Century, — a 
portion  oi Hither  Friezland  (Fresia),  south  of  the  F//V- 
Strom  (Swift  Stream).  He  was  Mayor  of  the  Palace  under 
Clotaire  II,  Dagobert  I,  and  Sigebert  ;  died  at  Landen 
21st  February,  A.  D.  640,  and  was  buried  at  NiveJhs. 

Grimoald,  Pepin's  son,  and  second  Duke,  succeeded 
to  his  dignities  ;  to  him,  Begge,  his  sister,  who  married 
Ansegise,  great-great-grandson,  on  the  female  side,  of 
Clotaire  I.  The  last  was  buried  at  Andenne,  between 
Namur  and  Hutj,  on  the  Macts,  just  east  of  Menapvi,  the 
farthest  settlement  of  that  name  (see  page  175),  where 
his  wife  founded  a  celebrated  abbey.  Her  son,  known 
in  history  as  Pepin-le-Gros  (the  Fat)  or  d'Heristal — 
so  called  from  the  name  of  his  natal  village  and  ordin- 
ary place  of  residence,  about  three  miles  north  o^ Liege 
— became  master  of  all  France  before  his  death,  which 
took  place  at  the  castle  of  Jupille,  a  league  north- 
cast  of  (^Ltege)  the  Episcopal  city. 


310 

His  heir,  Charles  Martel — who  saved  Christendom 
from  the  yoke  of  Mohammed — was  the  son  of  this  Pepin 
by  his  wife  or  concubine  Alpaide  (or  Althaide.)  a  wo- 
man of  Menapia,  who  founded  the  Convent  of  Orp-le- 
(Tj-am],  about  twelve  miles  southeast  of  Tirhiiiont.  in 
the  heart  of  ancient  Ta(  o)xanuriax  Mexapia  (Brabant). 
Charles  himself  died  at  ^//e/r/for  Crecy)  \sur-Oise], 
•a  tillage  near  the  frontier  of  the  Spanish  Netherlands. 
He  was  '/'e  fado  sovereign  of  France. 

('arlojiax  and  Pepix-le-Bref  (the  Short),  his  sons, 
were  at  first  respectively  aljsolute  sovereigns  of  Aus- 
trasM  and  Xt^nstria,  which  embraced  the  whole  of  con- 
tinental and  insular  Menapia.  Carlo.max,  having  abdi- 
cated and  retired  into  a  monastery  on  3Ionte  Cassiuo. 
between  Rome  and  Xaples,  Pepix  became  the  first  king 
of  France  of  the  Second,  or  Carloviugian,  race. 

Thus  the  second  dynasty  of  the  French  mouarchs 
sprang,  so  ti>  speak,  from  the  soil  of  ancient  Menapia. 
since  all  the  princes  of  this  illustrious  race  were  born 
or  had  their  residence  either  in  the  provinces  of  Bra- 
bant, (^^^Mexapii,  ancient  '"Brabander.-,"  or  "those  of 
Cleves"— LiTTLETOX)  or  of  Liec/e,  at  Louden,  Xirdh-^. 
Hersial  or  JupiJh'. 

Nor  have  the  Celtic  French  any  right  to  claim  eve)i 
Charlemagne,  the  son  of  Pepin  I  (the  Short)  as  one  of 
themselves.  According  to  Fredegaire  (Fredegise  ?) — 
a  more  ancient  and  veracious  author  than  Eginhard — 
Charles  the  Great  was.  at  the  first,  king  oi  Amtrasia 
and  celebrated  his  Easter  and  Christmas  festivals  at 
HerstaJ.  Liege.  a.nd  A ix-Ia-Chapelle  in  Ydsteru.  and  Cen- 
tral Menapia,  and  at  Jfnyence  aiidWimns  in  Germania, 
and  held  his  councils,  whereat  he  prepared  his  laAvs 
and  regulated  the  aflairs  of  his  immense  empire,  at 
Aix-hi-Chajielle,  Liege.  Herstal,  Tlilonrille,  Xijmegen, 
and  YaleiiriettKt'K.    all    in    the    ^'etl)crlaiii(s.      What   is 


311 
more  the  Monk  of  St.  Gall  (IXth  Century)  asserts 
that  he  was  born  at  Aix-la-Chapelle  (Aqutc  Grani)  in 
ancient  Cis-Rhenan  Mencqjia ;  although  some  assign  the 
honor  to  Ingelhevm  in  the  territory  of  the  ancient  A'an- 
GiONES,  on  the  borders  of  the  Chattian  Mattiaci — of 
the  Batavian  lineage,  a  portion  of  whose  tribe  have 
been  located  in  the  island  of  Batavia— and  others  again 
to  Saltzhurg — ancient  Juvavia  or  Jupia  .among  the 
NoRiGi.  Whether  born  or  not  at  Alx,  he  made  that 
city  the  capital  of  his  dominions  north  of  the  Alps,  and 
the  second  in  his  empire,  appointed  it  as  the  place  of 
coronation  for  the  German  emperors,  and  died  and  was 
buried  there.  Moreover  his  lavorite  hunting  palace 
Valkenhof]  was  at  Nijmegen,  which  divided  his  affec- 
tions with  Air.     But  more  of  this  hereafter. 

*  -:■!■  *  •;;-  * 

But,  although  the  33ataoi  had  utterly  perished,  and 
those  who  succeeded  them  had  passed  away,  the  iHcit- 
apii  still  occupied  the  maritime  districts,  where  Ca?sar 
found  them.  Towards  the  interior  their  bounds  Avere 
set,  but  seaward  their  dominions  were  illimitable ;  and 
the  same  spirit  which  fired  the  ambition  of  Caraustus 
planted  Putcl)  colonies  in  every  zone  and  in  every 
quarter  of  the  world, — an  ambition  which  is  that 

''spirit  in  the  workl, 

Tliiit  criuises  all  the  ebbs  unci  flows  of  jiations, 
Keeps  mankind  sweet  by  action :  witliout  that, 
The  world  would  be  a  filthy  settled  mud."' 

VIVAT  CARAUSIUS! 
iin£na:pt£n    53od£u     op! 


312 

Achievements,  of  the  Batavi — Synopsis  of  the    242-245 
Alaixa,  Akh<;sk,\  or  AMccster,  300-1 

^Ifrcb  the  Great — Method  of  measuring  time 

adopted  by  '      XVI.   227-8 

Allectl-s,  VII,  VIII,  234, '68-77,  '68'-69-70-72-73- 

74-75-76-77-79-'80-'81-'90,  301-":! 

Character  of  272-277 

"         Derivation  of  the  name  of  269-70-75 

Death  of  274-276-7 

Detested  by  the  Britons  274-27S 

Misjudged  military  operations  of — 

against  Constantius,  27.'>-275 

On  the  throne  of  Britain  2!)0-'91 

Origin,  career,  and  offices  of       268-"9-S9- 90 
Remorse  of  275 

A-Mii'J'ERDAil  217 

Annihilation  of  the  Batavi  235-255 

Antwerp — Medijeval  greatness  of  228 

vlrboridjcs  identical  with  the  illcnapii    XV,  114-76,  '85, 

251-53,  308 
Archaeological  discoveries  in  the  Neth- 
erlands 182-1)3,   195-'96 
Arch — Triumphal,  erected  by  0  a  r  a  u  s  i  u  s  54 
Armada,  derived  from  the  name  of  the  Zee- 

landic  seaport  of  ;?lrmiitra  or  Annxydc.  210 

Armada — The  "Invincible"  '  263 

Army — Dutch— Glories  of  the  4-7 

"  "     Gallant  actions  of  the — under 

Napoleon  4-7 

"At  Fleunis  XII 

Arthurs  Oven,  A  temple  erected  by  €a- 

rait0XiT0,  near  the  Carron  XIII- IV,  54 

Asciburgium,  (Asburg)  founded  by  Ulysses  93 


313 

AscLEPioDOTCs,  a*ii  experienced  general 

officer  of  CoNSTANTius  VIII,  272-'80-'82, 

'!)4,  301 
AUectus  defeated  by  273-'4 

"  Disembarks  in    Britain    and 

burns  his  fleet  273-4 

BAnrnENNA  Sjlva — Defeat  of  the  Romans  by 

the  Jvisons  in  the  138,  224 

Bagaud.e — Revolt  or  wai'  of  the  Gallic  pea- 
santry, styled  16 
Barbary  Corsairs  35 
Savcut^  3 
Batavi  XV,  44,  51.  63,  84-5,  89,  91,  99,  100-2-5 
111,  '24,  '26,  '31,  '32,  '37,  '87,  '96,235-'9-'41'50, 

258,  305-'7-'8  311 
"       A  dependence  of  the  country  of  the 

Eastern  Menapii  187 

Exterminated  239-242 

"       Relics  of  240 

Batavia — Roman  works  in  the  island  of  llO-'ll 

Battle — Naval,  between  Constantius  and  the 
Netherlandish  or  Menapian  Franks,  ofi'  Ca- 
diz 80-83 
Battle  of  Prble  (Presle)  between  Julius  Cae- 
sar and  the  Netherlandish  Confederates  164 
BELGiE,                                  XV,  96,  99,  102,   105,  219 
Belgic  war  of  Germanicus                                      223-4 
Bees  of  Childeric  I.  and  Napoleon  I.  182 
Birth — Advantages  of  good  parentage,  or  noble    293-5 

Boston,  or  St.  Boto(u)lph's  town,  in  the 
Skirheck  Hundred,  soke  or  wapenfxike,  of 
(English)  Holland,  in  the  SE.  (third)  sub- 
division of  Lincolnshire,  England      .  194 


314 

Boulogne         XIV,. XVI,  32,  40,  69,  'fl,72,  77,  79,  83, 

84,  86,  95,  97,  165,  234-'38-'58-'60-'64-'65 

Escape  of  Carausius  from  XIV,  78 

In  the  Hid  Century  XIV,  71-73 

Boulogne— Siege  of — by  Constautius  68-79 

"         Surrender  ot^ — to  Constantius  79 

Britain — The  Roman  Emperors  or  Usurpers  of  26 

"  The  effects  of  the  Roman,  Saxon  and 

Norman  Conquests  of.    Compared  142 

British  Fleet,  The — great  under  (jlaraitsius,  in- 
efficient under  Allectus  277-79 
"         "     Under  Constantius  and  Constan- 
tine  the  Great,                                                    279-'80 
Bruges                                                               XVI,  196 

C^SAR  (Julius) — Campaigns  of — against  the 

Menapii  163-182 

In  the  Netherlands,     137-8,163-182 
C/esar's)  Julius)  accounts  of  his  Belgic  cam- 
paigns, shown  to  be  unreliable  from   their 
own  contradictions  172-182 

Cambridge  (Ghxmta)  founded  by  Carausius  302-'.'? 

Campaign — Julius  Ctesar's  first,  against  the 

Menapii  and  Morini  166-168 

"     Second,  do.  (Menapian)do.  168-170 

"     Third,    do.  do.  170-173 

Campaign  of  Carausius  in  the  Netherlands  235-'55 

Canal  of  Carausius — The  Cardyke  or  300-303 

Canals  of  Drusus  and  Corbulo  92-3 

Caninefates,  The  51,  87,  127,  131-'2,  133 

Capito  (FoNTEius) — Tho  murder   of,  leaves 

the  Netherlands  witliout  even    a   nominal 

Roman  head  224 


315 

Carausius      176,  186,  193,  227,  228,  229,  230,  231,  232, 

233,  234,  235,  237,  238,  239,  241,  241,  245, 

248,  250,  251,  253,  256,  258,  259,  260,  26], 

262,  263,  265,  266,  267,  268,  270,  271,  2^2, 

273,  276,  277,  278,  279,  282,  283,  284,  287, 
288 

"         Achievements  of,  Surimiaiy  of  the     299-304 
Ardently  desired  by  the  Britons  39 

As  an  Admiral  29,  33,  35,  40,  44,  45 

As  Count  of  Pra'fect  of,  the  iSaxon 

shore  32,  140,  228-9 

As  a  General  29,  40-1,  44,  231-2 

Asa  Monarch  24,  25,  41,  49,  52-3,  231,  299 
As  a  Naval  Administrator  and  Ar- 
chitect 31-2,  44,  53 
As  a  Patriot  34 
A  type  of  the  Saxon  race,  the  first 
great    naval  Saxon   genius  and 
naval  preceptor                                    142-'3 
'•          And  Cox«TAXTius  compared                  293-8 
And  Jiavolit,         "                   2(i6-'68, 287-8 
And  UliUtam  III  "  44 
"             "     i5fl^"ol^  both  desirous  of  a  glo- 
rious peace                                         287-8 
"         The  temple,  vulgarly  styled   Ar- 

tliur\s  Oven,  erected  by         XIII-'IV,  54 

"         Batavian  campaign  of  83-'4,  289 

Career  of  IV-XI,  23-'4,  29 

''         Character  of — Summary  of  the     25,293-297 

Campaigns  of — in  Scotland     40-43,  53-61, 

231-'3 
Emperor  by  acclamation  39 

Dead  265-268 

Efforts   of— to  augment  and  re-or- 
ganize liis  naval  forces  83 


316 
€ai-ausius,  Fate  of  24,  289-'90 

'■         Foreign  policy  of  53,  Gl-fi3 

"  ,       Foolish  conceit  of  Hadrianus  Junius 

with  regard  to  the  name  of  59 

"         Home  policy,  foresight,  and  wis- 
dom of  38,  52-3,  61,  293 
Medals&Coinsof,XIII,24,39,47-'8,287,  '96-7 
Name  of— Derivation  of  the  28-9 
Names  of                          XIV,  230,  233,  287 
"         Naval  expeditions  of               45,  53,  233-4 
"         Naval  power  of — at  the  time 

of  his  assassination  261-'2 

"         Origin  of — Various  opinions  as 

to  the  15-17,  20,  23,  230-'l,  287,  293,  295-7 
"         Prescience  of  24-'5 

Qualities  of  24 

"         Reasons  justifying  the  revolt  of  35-39 

Rise  of  35,  227,  229 

"         Assassination  of  265-268 

"         Conduct  of — considered  ■  34-39 

"         Object  of  suspicion  to  Maximian  33-'6 

Triumphant  over  Maximian  46 

"         Naval  preceptor  of  the  Saxons  234 

"         Personal  appearance  of  286,  296 

The  Peace  of  287-"S 

Religion  of  293,  296-7 

Carron  River,  The  55-59 

Carronadbs — Extraordinary  connection  be- 
tween Carausius  and  the  ship-guns  called  57-60 
Carsdyke  or  Cardyke — The  Canal  of  C  a  r  o  s 

(€avaiT0ht5)  299-303 

Cauci  or  Chauci — Zeelaudic  135-6 

Cavalry — Menapiau,  celebrated  vinder  Roman 

Emperors  225 


817 

Charles  the  Bold,  Duke  of  Burgundy  187-190 

Cauci,  Chadoi,  or  East  Friezlanders           135,  138—140 

"      The — according  to  Pliny                    •  96 

Chaucian  war  of  Gannascus  and  Corbulo  224 
(HljvoTUck — Eobn-t  of  ®loitcc3t£v's.    (III)e  (5istonj 

of  (Havausius  IV-Xl 

CiMBRi  and  Teutones  in  the  ancient  Nether- 
lands XV,  129-'30 
CiMBRi  and  Teutones— Destroyed    by  Marius 

and  Catulus,  130-'l 

CiviLis  139,  225 

Close  of  the  reign  of  Carausius  256-284 

Golocjne  94 

Comparison  between  the  physical  smallness 

and  moral  greatness  of  the  United 

Provinces  3 

— Partial — between  Carausius 

and  Constantius  Chlorus       293-'9  • 

"        between  €arati0i«0  and  lUilliam  III 

of  England  63-'4 

"        between 'the  toleration  of  Papists 

and  Hollanders  157-8 

Conceit — English,  taken  down  l7-'9 

(Eonclusion  284 

Conquest  op  Menapii — by  Julius  Cassar,  in- 
consistent with  correlative  facts.  Proofs 
presented  of  their  successful  resistance  to 
Julius  Ct-esar  172-179,  181-'2 

Constantius  Ciilobus  XI,  64,  67,  68,  73,  74,  77,  78,  79, 
80,  83,  84,  233,  23-'3,  238,  245,  249, 
250,  258,  259,  267,  271,  276,  279, 
280,  281,   297,   298,   301,  308 


;U8 

CoxsTANTius  Chlorus — at  Boulogne  68--71,  84--'4, 

263-'65,  '90,  '93,  '98,  301 
Character  of  2  9  7-' 8 

Defeated  by  Carausius 

in  Straits  of  Dover,  260 

''  "         Military  operations 

of — in  the  Nether- 
lands 83-4,  258-"9,--'61 
the  first  Christian  Em- 
peror 298 

doi-tEiiattv — €gbcrt  33avti)olomeni  »on  139 

Customs  of  the  Menapii  105-'6 

Sacnlrela  7 

Dedication,  to  Captain  John  W.  Phelps,  U.  S.  A.      Ill 
Derivation  of  the  names  of  the  ancient  Nether- 
landish tribes  125-128 
Development — Agricultural,  industrial  and 

commercial — of  the  ancient  Jllcuttpii     XVI,  199-209 

Do.         — Of  the  modern  jnenapii, 
£fclanki-s  and  ^ollankvs  209-221 

Dior:LETiAX  IX,  14,  15,  47,  59,  67,  294-'5.  301 

Dinant — Atrocities   of  Charles  the  Bold 

after  his  capture  of  '  188-9 

Diiimvrrate  of  Diocletian  and  Maximian  14-'5 

Doeshitrg  90 

Oombitrg  XIV,  92.  109 

Drajia  or  Tragedy — Synopsis  of  an  historical — 

founded  on  the  career  of  Carausius     284-291 
"     The  life  of  Carausius  an  appropriate 

subject  for  an  historical  284-291 

■'     Of  Carausius — Music  appropriate  to  the      284-'5 
"     Act  I.   Youth  and  Rise  of  Carausius  285 


319 
Drama  ''  II.  Carausius,  a  Romftn  Imperator  285 

"       "    "  Cai'ausius,  a  Roman  Thalassiarch      285-'G 

' Carausius,  a  Monarch  and  Conqueror     286 

"       "  in.  Carausius,  a  wise  and  beneficent- 
Sovereign  286-7 
"       "  IV.  Batavian  Campaign  of  Carausius  289 
"  Y.  Murder  of  Carausius                               290 
"    "  Usurpation  of  Allectus                            290 
"    ''  Defeat  and  death  of  Allectus                  291 
Drusus — The  Navalia  or  Nabalia  of  89 
Pntcl)     Xn,  XIII,  4,  5,  6,  7,  8,  9,  12,  13,  27,   100, 
120,  r?3,  125,  128,  159,  177,  191,  200,  210, 
211,  212,  213,  215,  262,  266,  268 
SI  ntdj — Agriculture                                                    210 
"     Battle  of  the  Baltic                                  XIII,  260 
"     Language — Antiquity*  copiousness  of  the  160-'l 
"     By  Chancellor  Dan  iter  ®ocs — Summarj-  of 

the  glory  of  the  11-13 

CDutcI)-In  Maine  (or  Acadie),  U.  S.  A.  210-' 11-15 

"     Indomitableness — Berkley's  witness  to  2G-'7 

■'     Energy' — Pepy's  witness  to  27 

"  Inventions  and  mechanical  pursuits  XVI,  216 
■'  Moral  greatness  of  the — exemplified  9, 10, 211-223 
■'     ^lilitary  administration  217-'8 

"     — Opinion  of  Charles  V,  with  regard  to  the     218 


Perseverance 

211-213 

Patriotism 

213-215 

and  Flemish  Soldiers  compared 

XI 

Riches 

217-'8 

Settlements  in  England 

193-'4 

Spirit  threw   overboard  the  tea  in 

Boston  Harbor  in  1773 

194-';-) 

Tolerance 

213-215 

320 
Dyke,  dam  or  mole  of  Alexander  the  Great  atTjTC  69-71 
"     Of  Constantius  at  Boulogne  69-71 

''     Of  the  Duke  of  Parma  at  Antwerp  69-70 

"     Of  Richelieu  at  Rochelle  70-'l 

"     The  famous  Helder  222-'3 

Education — Naval— of  the  Saxons  234-'5 

Effigy — Nautical,  upon- the  coins  of  Carausius  49-50 

Elbe — Tiberius  upon  the  88 

English  Saxons— The  n2-'3 

England — Prosperity  of— under  Carausius  43 

Ensign — The,  of  Carausius  50 

"     Of  Hengist  and  Horsa  51-'2 

"     Roman,    The  50-'l 

'•     Old  Saxon,  The  52,126 

Enterprise — Naval,  of  the  Zeelanders  in  the  Hid 

and  IVth  centuries  2 54-'  1 1 

^/liLa^ue — State  of  the  Netherlands  in  the  Illd 

IVth  and  Vth  Centuries  305-'7 

Franks — The,    a    Saxo-(True)-Germanic- 

Netherlandish  Confederation      140,    235-'6, 

246,  305,  308-'ll 
■'     The   became  proficients  in  naval  matters 
by  the   influence   and   example  of  the 
fttena:pii  or  ancient  Eeclaniici's     61,  74-76,  140 

Frank  Confederation— The  140 -'11 

Franks — Extraordinary  retui'n  voyage  of  the 
Menapian  or  Netherlandish — from 
the  Euxine  into  Holland  74-76,   141 

■      In  Holland  237. '49,  '51.  305-11 

"     Rise  of  the  Saxo-^Ienapiau-  246 


Franks,  Secmid  naval   breaking   Inrtli  of  tlic — 
froui  the  Blnck  Son,  as    the    n-llics    of 
Carausius  7  6-- '7 

iSalian  or  Trans-R.henaii  Menapian  XA'.  97-'>S,  l^fi 

237-'S,  249,  305 
Saliaii — expelled  fro]]i-  HoUaml  ;!07-'8 

"     The  (SaxoDs  or  Xetlierlanders)  and  jVI- 

lemanni  (Germans)  '2'.\^>-'2.'u 

Pranks — The  first  kings  of  the — K  a  h  i,  t  x  o  s 

or  Mexafjax  Flemings  .')08-311 

iriejlantior  P>esiaXn],  XA',  XVI,  XXI,  19, ill,  '13,  '27, 

'31,  '3S,  '52,  '«5,  217,  '52,  '53.  309 

Frisii  and  Frmabones  63,  84,  111,  '37--'S,  249,  '50,  '53 

Prison — The — and  English  langnages  originally 

almost  identical  112,  'S5-'G 

Prisons — The  Mediicval — inclnded  the  Zee- 
landers  and  Holhinders  X'^',    1]1-'13 

Gaxnaslts  13S-'9,  2,C4,    254 

frheiif — Ancient  and  niedian^al  196-'7 

(Jreeks — ( 'onnection  of  the  ancient — with  the 

Netherlands  XA^  116-'7  'lS-'9,  '22-'3 

i^ccmslx'crrli  3 

HER>riONES — The  original  ancient  middle  Germans     120 
Hills  of  Dtin/'/ifin^ — on   the  Carrrni  55--'6 

tiollaui) — The  Kingdom  of  II 

"     Deri^'ation  of  tlie  name  of  28 

l^ollan^ — English — "The  >SE.  subdivision  of  Lin- 
colnshire, l)eing  a  tract  of  land  recov- 
ered from  the  sea  hy  a  Dutch  colons- 
settled  here"      Also  called  "'Bedford 
Jj'vcr  '27-28,   194-'5 

Ruined  as  much  by  the  jealousy  of  Eng- 
land as  the  ambition  of  Napoleon  8 
■'     Roman    naval   and  military     establish- 
ments in                                              91-94,   195 

21 


822 
Holland     If,    XIII,  XV,  2,  4,  8,   lU,  11,   12,   13,  16,   17, 
19,  20,  22,  27,  28,  32,  36,51,  52,  60,  68,  69,  76,  S3 
84,87,91,92,97,98,105,106,  110,  112,113,119,120,122 
133,134,138,142, 149,151,154,156,159,  166, 178, 189,  194 
201,210,211,213,214,216,217,219,222,223,224,226.238 
249,266,289,  291,300 
Holland, — Hexry  Fox,  //r.v/  Lord  of{Enf//is/i) 
(Before  liim,  the  noble  family  of  Rich  also 
bore  the  title  of  Earl?*  of  [EnoHsh]    Hol- 
land.) XIIT 
Hollanders — Anecdote  of  Charles  11  with  ]-p- 

gard  to  the  charity  of  the  145 

The  good  Samaritans  of  Europe  145 

Toleration  of  the  145.   \56-'7,   213-'5 

HoLLAXDLSH  and  Zeklaxdlsh  Sailoi's  compared  XI 

HoiTible  uncertainties  of  life  and  jjroperty  in 

the  Netherlands   under  the    last  Emperors 

of  the  West — considered  240-'l 

<5outmaii  4 

Inefficienc}-  of  the  British  Fleet  under  Allectus     277-'9 
Ingratitude — England's — to  Holland  8--9 

Ingcevones — The   original  ancient  Saxons  and 

Xetherlanders  120-'22 

Intolerance — Papal  I46--''55 

Insignificance  of  Holland — the  territorial—  4 

The  Sultan  Amuraths  opinion  with  re- 
gard to  9 
Invasion  of  Britain  by  Cunstantius  Chlorus  272-'84 
Invasions  of  the  Frank  Confederation — The  first  225--'6 
Isis — The  Saxon  or  (true)  (rerman  worship  of  XXI,  50 
Istoevone.^ — The  original  ancient  Upper  Germans        120 

Jansenist  (so  called)  Church  of  Holland — The  155 

Jews— .The-in  Holland  145,  214-5 


323 

K  A  H  L  I  N  (i  Race — Karl  i\[artel  olO 
"               ''         Kari,  the  (Treaf  (a  Kari,- 

Saxox  or  Mexapiax  )         3 1 ()--'!  1 

Pepin  (THerisfal  309 

Pepin  of  Lancleii  309 

Pepin  the  Short  310 

The — "IvARi.    Sax 
0  X  s  "  or  Meiiapians         309-'ri 

Lcena — A  Meiuipiau  fabric  200 

It  mdxxt  4 

Language — Dutch — The  antiquity,  originality, 

and  grandeur  of  the  L60-'61 

"The  Language  of  the  i'7ew,i;/,,(/A'  formerly  was  alto- 
gether German^  as  was  the  general  Speech  of  all  Gallia 
Belgica :  but  the  Merchants  of  foreign  Nations  have 
bi'ought  in  a  mixture  of  other  neighboring  Tongues, 
and  a  notable  Alteration.  I,  Marius  n' Assign y,  shall 
not  discourse  of  tlic  Antiquity  of  this  Teidoniek  or 
German  language,  which  GoropiitK  /iera)iiin,  and  sev- 
eral other  learned  Persons  affirm  to  have  been  the 
Speech  of  the  antient  (h'vil)ri,  and  is  esteem'd  the 
first  and  the  noblest  of  all  Languages  b}-  some.  1  shall 
only  alledg  the  observation  of  D  "  A  u  <;  b  r  G  h  i  i.  a  i  n 
of  Bii.heck,  a  Fle.Jtfi'sh  (ientlenvMi,  who  bein^  at  Co7i- 
utanthwple  as  Resident  for  Mn.riinitian  the  2nd  at  the 
Ottoman  Court,  took  notice  in  talking  with  an  Lihabit- 
ant  of  Asia,  born  upon  the  borders  of  the  Black  Sea,  of 
-  a  perfect  resemblance  between  his  Language  and  the 
I'lem/.s/i  Tongue  in  several  words,  which  this  Person  of 
Asia  writ  and  pronouncVl  in  the  same  manner  with 
the  FloningsS' 

Liege — twice  captured  hy  (Charles  the  Bold  188-'9 

Londoji — Menaced  with  destruction  by  the  dis- 
banded troops  of  Allectus  '    XVIIL280-^83 
Lord's  Prayer  and  Catechism — in  use  among 

the  mediaeval  Prisons,  including  the  Menapii     185''-6 


:!24 
Maritime  influeiice  of  ("arausiiis  262 

Maritime  glories  of  Holland  158--'60 

Marsatii  or  Marsaci— The  126,  '31 -'2 

Mattiaci   ( Chattian) — The.  according  to  Grime- 
stone,  cognate  with  a  portion  of  the  ancient 
Zeelauders,  their  emigrants  having  coalesced 
with  the  Menapii  in    the  northernmost  Zee- 
LAXDic.    not  the  Batavian,    islands  311 

Maximian.VII,  IX.  X,  14.  15.  29.  31.  36,  40.  44,45,  46, 
47.  52.  65,  66.  67.  74.  77,  79,  84.  87,  94,  95 
141,  230,  231,  233,  234,    235,  238,  245,  255, 
2-58,  259,  26 J,  288,  290,  295,  298,  308 
Defeated  by  Carausius 
In  the  Xetherlands 
Military  operations  of— in  the  Low 

Countries 
()rganizes  ;i  third  fleet 
The  third   fleet  of— arrives  at  Bou- 
logne 
Maximian's  preparati(jns  against  Carausin.^ 
Medals  and  Coins  of  Carausius.  XTII,XVII.  24,  39.  47-9, 

287.  '96-'7 

Meldi  17i.  259--'60 

JHenapia  X1I1,16,60,83.126,"63,'71.73.  "74,  "85.  "87.  "91, 

"98.  216,  "17.  219,  309.  310,  311 
Mexapia — Ancient  Zeeland,  tirsr  discovered 

and  colonized  by  the  Greeks  116-119,  129 
Ancient  Insular,    i    Holland,    the 
the  sanctuary    of  freedom,    ac- 
cording to  Lucau  96 
Modern,  Insular,  the  sanctuary  of 

freedom,  according  toMichelet  96 

Modern  -The  home,  citadel  a-  tomVj 

of  Inuriom  the  TAcrruRN  21 

The — a  Confederation  144,  305-'6 


46 

84 

258 

-'9 

74 

79, 

80 

45 

--'6 

325 
Mexapii  &;nvbontl)E3 always  identical  113, '15,  '16,  251-'5 
and  iTrieu — The   ilediteval — of- 
ten identical  XV,  XVI   111,   309 
(Robert  of  Flanders,  XlVth   Count  of  Zeeland,  ac- 
quired the  name  of  "The    FRi^iOX,'    by    subduing  the 
Zeelandic  islands,  in  the  latter   part    of   the  Xlth  Cen- 
tury. ) 

illmapii  XI,  XV,  XVI,  9,  15.  IG,  19,26,44,63,64,79,84, 
85,  91,  93,  94,  96,  97,  98,  99,  100,  '02, 
'05,  '06,  '08,  '09,  '10,  '11,  '12,  '14,  '20, 
'23,'24,  '25  '27  '28,  '31,  "32,  '33,'34;35,  '36, 
'37,  '40,  '43,  '44,  '45,  '58,  '63,  '64,  '65. 
166, 169,  170,  171, 172.  174, 175, 176, 177,  178, 
179,  180,  181,  18J,  183,  184,  185,  186,  187, 
188,189,  190,  191, 192,  194,  195,  197,  198,  199, 
200,  201,  202,  207,  208,  216,  220,  223,  225, 
233,  237,  238,  239,  240,  241,  244,245,246, 
247,  248,  252,  253,  254,  259,  278,  305,  306, 
307,  308,  309,  311 
Menapii    and    Belgic    Suevi — The,     often 

identical  198 

"         and  Ta('o)xanuri  always  identical     144,  '83 
"         and  Zttlavibne,    compared   with 

modern  A'enetians  XV,   100,   '78-9 

Characteristics  of  the  99-106,   '28-9 

Habitat  or  location  of    XVI,  15,  17,  20,  85, 

98-'9,   124-'5,  '58,  '64-5,  '88,   254 

"         Human  progress  owes  all  that  is 

useful  to  the  Saxons  and  101,  '94-5 

"         Modern  Heroes  belonging  to  the  20-21 

"         .Mediaeval — The  Language  of  the         lS5-'6 
"    *     Naval  eminence  of  the  ancient  264-'5 

Origin  of  the  name  of       126-'T,  '34-5,  '44 
''         The  ancient — Zeelanders  and 

South  Hollanders  85.  '99.  10J,-"7 


326 
Mekapii — The — a  Confederation,  not  a  sub- 
stantive nation  ( y)  XIV.   144.   305-'6 
The — associated  in  the  Saxon  League        306 


The  ambition  of  the 

311 

The  customs  of  the                       99, 

199-211 

The  colonies  of  the 

27-28 

False  glories  of  the  Batavi   and 

Belgse.     contrasted  with    the 

true   greatness  of  the  102 

First  known  tf)  the  Romans  in 
their  maritime  campaign  of  Ju- 
lius Circsar  against  the  Veneti. 
as  the  allies  of  the  latter  163-'4 

First  settlement   in  the  Nether- 
lands of  the  190 
History  of  the — Plan  of  the  Au- 
thor with  regard  to  the                      107-'8 
In  Denmark  27 
In  England                             7-8,  27,   194-'5 
In  Germania  Superior  27 
In  Ireland,  in  the  latter  part  of 
the  Ild  Century,    under    the 
walls  of  Dublin  27 
In  Sweden                                                        27 
In  "Wales                                                           27 
The — inaugurate  the   system  of 
a  partisan  warfare,  or  the  peo- 
ples" wai-                                                     105 
Latest  mention  of  the  name  of  the       187-90 
Their  moral  greatness  exemplified          9-10 
The  Media'val                                      l83-'86 
The— saik.rs  horn                      26-7,   99   160 
The — Saxons  orTrueiiermans  XVII^IX,142 
The  ancient  Zeelanders  and  South 
Hollanders, — Conflicting    opin- 
ions with   regard  to  the  origin 
of  tlu^             '                           '            106-'7 


327 

Menapii — The  race  and  tcmtory  of  the — gave 
two  lines  of  sovereigns  to  the 
Frank  conquerors  of  the  real 
(Celtic)  French  308-'ll 

"  2ll)E"Hnlicr  tlje  Sncce0sar0  ofnu- 
qustng  boron  to  tl)E  Heign  of 
IBiocktian  223-229 

<!il)e— tobn-  ;3lngnstu0  anb  tl}£  otijn- 

Cdsars  182-211 

tJaberlanb  of  the  91 

"         The — why  confounded  with  the 

Ta(o)xandri  144 

Menapian  element — Importance  of  the         113,  '94--'5 
"         Fausius,  a — slays  the  Emperor 

Pertinax  225 

or  Maas-Scheldic  Archipelago — 
Hypothesis  with  regard  to  the 
origin  and  settlement  of  the  115-'25,  '33-'36 
or  Maas-Scheldic  Archipelago — 
the  Elysian  Fields  of  the  an- 
cient world  and  the  cradle  of 
the  arts,  science  and  mythology       161-63 
Menapiscus  Ager  289 

Mempiscum,  Mempiscus 
or  Menapiscus  Pagus''''  184,  '85,  'ST 

Vicus,  183 


*According  to  the  "Memoir  crowned  by  the  Academy  of 
Brussels,  in  1770,"  the  Pagus  Mempiscus  or  Menapiscus — 
the  canton,  so  called,  of  the  Menapian  s,  (Karl- 
Saxons,  Karlings;  Franks,  Flemings,)  who  comprised 
the  Flemish,  and  bordered  upon  the  GnUic  or  Celtic,  Morini, 
towards  the  south — was  much  more  extensive  than  the  Bail- 
liaa-e  of  Thielt,  whose  chief  town,  of  that  name,  lies  midwaj^ 
between  Ghent  and  Yfrcs.     It   comprised    the   Quarters   of 


328 
Menas — Menatos.  a  Meiiaijian  ganneut  127.  201 

JUfgerttenaars — The — orBrabaiitiaii  ( Arbor- 

iches)  Menapii  110.    Di-l^.  16 

or  Menapii  in  North  Brabant  110 

Bourbourg  [Bourbourg-ville],  Bergues  ,Sl.  Winox  [Bergues], 
Cassel  and  Lille — all  in  the  present  Department  du  Nord, 
France,  of  which  the  latter,  formerly  the  capital  of  French 
Flanders,  is  now  the  seat  of  government ;  Toiirnai — the  me- 
tropolis of  several  monarchs,  of  the  Franks,  belonging  to  the 
Merovingian  race — in  the  Province  of  Hainault ;  Fumes  and 
Yprei,  in  West  Flanders  ;  and  a  part  of  those  oi  Bruges  and 
Ghent ;  and  was  bounded  on  the  east  by  the  Schelde,  which 
separated  it  from  ancient  Brabant.  The  Abbey  of  Tronchi- 
ennes  (Drongen,  two  miles  west  of  Ghent,  on  the  Lys) — was 
at  the  northern  limit  of  the  Pagus  Meminscus,  beyond  which 
commenced  the  Pff^as  GraWe?iSM.  Thus  in  the  time  of  St. 
Amand — the  middle  of  the  Vllth  century — the  district  which 
still  retained  the  Menapiax  name  embraced  the  greater 
part  of  the  country  which  has  been  erroneously  assigned  by 
many  writers  to  the  Morini.  To  this,  M.  Lesbrodssart,  of 
Brussels,  adds  the  gratifying  assurance  that  Menapia  for 
nearly  eight  centuries  enjoyed  an  iininlernqUed  succession  of  in- 
dependent princes,  while  the  Morini  and  Attrebates  had  been 
forced  to  submit  to  laws  imposed  by  a  foreign  monarchy,  and 
even  at  the  time  he  wrote  (about  1789)  constituted  a  precious 
appanage  of  the  sovereign  who  reigned  over  it,  whose  au- 
thority was  derived  by  hereditary  right  from  the  illustrious 
Counts  of  Flanders.  In  religion,  as  in  politics,  the  Mexapii 
were  alike  independent,  and  it  required  hundreds  of  years 
to  win  them  from  their  ancient  faith  after  their  neighbors  had 
been  converted  to  Christianity,  and  it  was  not  until  the  Xth 
Century  (Couvez)  that  they  could  be  said  to  have  been 
entirely  subjected  to  the  doctrines  of  Ro:nan  Catholicism. 

While  thus  establishing  the  Menapii— [Vlaendrex— (the 
Menapii  S  enior  es  comprehended  the  Cor  lor  in  censes  (people 
of  Courtrai,  in  West  Flanders,  famous  for  the  Flemings'  vic- 
tory (1302)  over  the  French,  called  the  (6rst)  "Battle  of  the 


329 
Military  operations  in  the  Xetlierlands  from 
the  time  of-^'espasian  to  the    end    of   the 
A^'^estern  Empire — ^'ory  little  kiu)\\-u  (jfthe 
Roman  245-248 

Spurs,"  because  among  the  trophies  were  8,000  knightly 
gilt  spurs);  Atidereniciani  (people  of  Ardres,  in  the  Pas  de 
Calais,  renowned  as  the  nearest  town  to  ihe  "Field  of  the 
Cloth  of  Gold,"  ]520  ;  perhaps  (?)  Ardenhurg  or  Rodenburg 
in  Zeeland,  formerly  one  of  the  inosl  considerable  Flemisii 
maritime  places)  ;  and  Tornacemts,  (people  of  Tournay,)  er- 
roneously supposed  to  have  been  Nervii — Bertius] — in  the 
possession  of  Flanders,  the  celebrated  des  Roches  has  shown 
with  equal  certainty  that  they  occupied  the  Zeblandic 
islands,  particularly  Walkeren,  which  they  protected  by  dykes 
and  cultivated  with  the  greatest  success. 

In  fact,  Reygersberg,  and  other  chroniclers,  undertake  to 
prove  that  the  islands  of  Zeeland — of  which  there  were  seven 
principal  ones — weie  in  old  time  united  and  solid  ground, 
constituting  one  province  with  Flanders,  from  which  they 
were  separated  by  the  fury  of  ibe  sea  about  A.  D.  918,  and 
that  a  single  plank  was  all-sufficient  to  span  the  streamlet 
which  served  as  a  line  of  demarcation. 

Between  the  Fagns  Menapiscns  and  the  Zeelandic  Archi- 
pelago lay  the  Franc  of  Bruges,  ancient  Flanders  {Pagus 
Flandrensis)  or  Menapia  (Oudeghekst), which  is  said  to  have 
taken  its  name  from  MsvaTrof,  (Menapos,)  a  prince  q\' Theeren- 
btirch,  \_Th''.roncnne  ?  Roman  Taruentia,  (mediasval  2Vieere?i- 
burch  or  borchte?)  an  ancient  county  and  bishopric,] 
one  of  the  ten  subordinate  counties  comprehended  by 
the  wrand  county  of  Flanders.  To  the  eastward,  this  Franc 
was  bounded  by  another  canton  of  the  maritime  M  e  n  a  p  i  i ; 
a  portion  of  whom  were  styled  Frisiones,  about  A.  D.  646, 
particularly  those  in  the  neighborhood  o( Breda  and  Bergen- 
op-Zoom  (Dewez).  East  of  these  again  lay  the  Menapiscus 
Xgeu — (F  i  e  1  d  of  the  M  e  n  a  p  i  i) — known  at  different 
epochs  as  Menapia,  Tafojxandria,  the  Free  Slate  of  ihe  Ar- 
boriches,  the  Campinc,   and  North  or  Dutch  Brabant — between 


330 

Momxi— The  XI,  XVI.  (i4.  97.  110.  "20,  24"  25.  '26.  "60. 
'U.  "6.3. "66,  ■68."69.   "To,   ■.S8.    90.   "91.   201, 
Mottn — Famous  Dutch — of  the  Order  of 

the  Union  7 

the  Wahal,  the  Mans,  llie  JJemer  and  ihe  Dijlf,  and  I  he 
Scheldc.  Half  encircling  and  including  the  souih-eastern 
ihird  of  this  tenitory  stretched  liie  kingdom  of  ihe  Franks 
under  Ct^ovis  (Vax  Loox),  which  comprehended  the  Cis 
R  h  e  a  a  n  Mexapii  (as  well  as  the  Trans  R  h  c  n  a  n,  in 
Gudderland  and  the  conterminous  parts  of  Utrecht  and  Over- 
Yssel).  In  llie  south-eastern  extremit}'  of  the  former  stood 
jS'vys  (Neuss),  whose  inhabilatus  were  considered  of  M  e  n  a  - 
p  i  a  n  lineage  as  late  as  ihe  XV^th  cenlury — (See  pages  183- 
190).  This  must  have  constituted  their  farthest  south-east- 
ern settlement  (since  Bertius  bounds  them  by  the  Eystian 
range  of  mountains — fifteen  miles  west  of  Aix-la-Chapelle, 
the  birth-place  and  favorite  residence  of  Chahlemagne)  and 
Menapii,  in  the  Carbonarian  Forest,  their  most  southern. 
Northwards  were  the  Inter-Maas  and  ]Siers  marshes  of  the 
Mexapii,  in  the  district  known  in  the  XVIIlh  century 
as  the  VoGTE  i  (Bailiwick)  of  Guclders,  hard  by  Venloo  and 
Kcmpeii.  Kessel  on  the  west  bank  of  the  iVIaas,  just  below  the 
former  is  the  ancient  Castelh.m  Mexaporum  (Castle  of 
the  M  e  n  a  p  i  i ),  the  only  one  of  their  locations  known  as  a 
town  in  the  lime  of  the  first  Ctesars.  The  Head-quarters  ot' 
the  iMenapian  ala  or  contingent  was  at  Taberna  (Zabern)  in 
Alsiice  or  the  Palatinate. — But  the  heart  of  Menapia 
was  Maritoie  Flanders,  including  Zeeland,  if  Les- 
broxjssart  is  correct  in  his  "  Preliminary  Discourse," 
which  serves  as  an  introductory  chapter  to  Oudegherst's 
"Annals  of  Flanders." 

In  the  center  of  the  vast  { Flondro-Zcelandic)  Menapian 
forests  were  numerous  plains  and  rich  pastures,  amid  which 
(here  and  there)  necessity  harl  constructed  modest  hamlets, 
which  protected  at  the  same  time  industrious  men  and  their 
~]orolific  flocks  anti  herds,  whose  fleeces  and  flesh,  after  they 
became  acquainted  with  the  Romans,  soon  assured  the  com- 


331 

Navy — State  of  the  Roman — in   the  Illd 

Centuiy  30-'T 

Xehallenia  Dea — Tlie  tutelar  goddess  ol'  the 

ilTmapit,  the  aneient  2cclaiiiiers  'J02-208 

Netherlands  XI,  XV,  (k   17,   29,   -IG,   84,86,87,91,96, 

11  I,  My,  ■^o.'iiO,"};}  '37,77,  \S9,  '92,  '99,  205, '09, 

'21,  '2").   '3:).   '48,   '.U,   TjO. '72 '81,  293,  305,310 

Ancient — Roman  I'oads  in  the   86-'7,  196-98 

Physieal  clianges  hy  the  action 

of  the  sea,  in  the  XXIl-'in,87,  130,  '93-4 

Netherlands — Science  in  the — in  the  X^'tll 

( 'entury  XV 

State   of  the— in    the  lUd,  IVth 

and  ^'th  Centuries  305-308 

"         The  ancient — never  actually  sub- 
jugated by  the  Romans         86-7,  95-'6, 
L08-'9,  '37,  '86,  '95-6 
"  Towns  existing  prior   to  the  \'th 

Century,  in  the  91-'2 

Netherlanders — The  imnmnities  of  the — 

prior  to  Philip  II.  218-'9 

Nrmivegeu    or  Nijiiieifeu     XI.   90,   92,    1.35,    143,   219, 

3lO--'ll 
Nuys     or     Neuss — (llorious    defence    of — 

against  Charles  the  Bold  189-'90 

"     The  a,ncicnt  Nova  Castra  93 


fort  and  competence  of  the  Menapian  nation.  Such  is  the 
origin,  as  small  as  remote,  of  that  conuneroe  which  in  mod- 
ern times  raised  the  Netherlands,  but  especially  Flanders,  to 
the  highest  degree  of  grandeur  and  opulence.  In  a  measure 
from  the  bosom  of  lhe.  Mcna-piun  marshes,  (Dutch  and  West 
Flandebs  (Kleauder-Land)  and  Zeeland)  issued  that  inex- 
haustible fountain  which,  augmenting  from  age  to  age,  rendered 
even/  nation  tribittarij  to  its  prolific  abundance.  (Lesbroussart.) 


Order — The  Dutch — of  Knighthood  establish- 
ed by  Louis  Bonaparte,  king  of  Holland  7 
Oriuxa,  Empress  consort  of  Carausius  48.  257 
OssiAN — Cards  (Carausius)  in  the  poems  of  231-233 

Papal  persecutions  146-55 

Papal  ''Bulla  ix.  Cu^iia  Domini  151 

Patriotism — A  remarkable  evidence  of  North 

Hollandish  7-9 

Persecutions — The  Roman  I'atholic — in  France 

and  Holland  146-"55 

Picts — The,  painted  men — (  Scots  and  Caledo- 
nians) VI,   VII,   19.  40-43,  5.].   6J,  231.   268 
Pirates — The  Barbar\'  Corsairs,   or  35 
"     The  Norman                                                      31,   34 
"     The  Saxon  and  Frank — defeated  by  Ca- 
rausius                                                            33-37 
Popular  applause                                                   291-293 
Popes  of  the  XA'th  Century,                    XX-XXIII,  295 
Power,  principles  and  projects,   of  (Jarausius 

and  William  III.  compared  63-64 

Power — -The  Imperial — transmuted  fi'om  a 
Triumvirate  into  a  Quinquevirate,    com- 
posed of  three  Aigl.st]  and  two  C.esars  66-68 
Probus — The  military  policy  of  74 
m^la^iLe                  '            '                        XXIV-XXVI 
Puritans — The — deri\  e  all   their  good  and 
useful  qualities   from  their  Saxo-Nether- 
landish  progenitors,    and    all    their    evil 
from  the  various  other  races  which  have 
entered  into  their  formation                                194-"5 
Puritans— The — descended  from  Saxo-Men- 
apian  or  Netherlandish  colonists  of  Eng- 
land                                                            XVI,  194-5 


ana 

Relics  of  the  Batavi  240 
Rhine— The  ancient  88- S) 
HisE  of  €avau3iue  229-235 
Romans  and  Saxons,  first  i'ace  to  face — The  165-'G 
Roman  expeditions  into  Germany — The  235-'6 
','  naval  stations  in  Britain  after  its  re- 
conquest  by  Constantius  279-80 
Romanism  as  it  is,  and  not  Avhat   it    claims 

to  be                                                         XVJ,  146- jkI 

Bohmnitim's  floor]  stay ed  by  Holla luVs  dyke  221-223 

Sag II in  or  Saxum^  a  Menapian  fal)ric  XVI,  200 

Santa  Jitoas  (St.  Nicholas,)  XYIl,    101 

Saxons       XV,   18,   19,   20,   31,   ill,  52,  53,  101,  '2,  '8, 

11,  '12,  13,  14,  '20,  '21,  '22,  '40,  '41.  "42, 

'58,   '65,  '94,  '99,  203,   '24,  '27,   '30,  '33,  '34. 

'40,  '46,  '52,  '53,  '55,  '56,  '78.  '80,  '82,  'S3 

288,  297,  304,  306,  307,  308. 

Saxon  conquerors — The,  of  England — whence     19,  111 

"     Kings  of  England— The  17-'8 

•'     League— The  306 

''     Shore — The,    (Littus  Saxonlcnvi)         XM,   140 

Sa,xons— Ancient    XXI-'Il,  111-15,  "22,  '36-'7  '39-'40 

"     The  ancient — in  Greece  lS-'9 

Saxons — The  derivation  ofthe  name  of  the 

ancient  XV,   111-12 

"     Influence  of  the  ancient  141 

'■     The,  in  Zeeland  253 

'•     The,  on  the  seas  226-'7 

"     The  preponderating  influence  of  the  101 

"     The  influence  of  the — in  the  elevation 

of  England  20,   142 

Saxony — Ancient — extended  to  the  Rhine 

and  Schelde  XXIII,  143 


.•'.84 

Saxo-Sciindiiiavian  adventurers — Tin-  oO 

Pirates— The  29-88 

Vessels— The  80 
Scotland — Two-thirds  of — subjected  bv  Ca- 

rausius  40-8.  53-60 
Ships— Aucieut  80-81 
Skaw  or  Skageu — The,  in  Jutland  90 
State  of  Britain  when  Carausias  was  inau- 
gurated 262-68 
when  Carausius  died  262 
Stfrii — Th(^   the  ancient   \Ve.^f  Friezhmderfi  181 

Tactics — The  naval — of  the  ancient  Romans  80-83 
^orstenaon'0  famous  march  across  Germany  68-9 
Treaty  between  the  three  Emperoi-s,  Carau- 
sius, Diocletian,  and  Maximian.      Reflec- 
tions upon  the  64-'5 
Triumvirate  of  Carausius.    Diocletian    and 

Maximian  47-49 

Trophies  of  the  second  Caledonian  war  54-59 

Suisro— The  (merman  Divinity  120-'21 

L^nited  Provinces — A  serial  synopsis  of  the 

government  of  the  115~'6 
The  stumbling   block  to 

Romanism  and  despotism  221-223 
Usipefes  and  I'eurhieri — The  invasion  of  the 

Rhenish  Provinces  of  the  Menapii  bv  the  180-81 

Yauni — The  307 

Veter<i  Cn^fni  (Santen)                                 93,  139,  247 

Yidrus  or  Yeclit — The  89 

YiLLAiiS — Pertinent  remark  of  the  Marshal, 

Duke  de  34 


;!H3 
Wall  of  AntoniiniH — The,  ro])inrofl  by  ("araii- 

sius  ')-i,  .")') 

War — The  first  mi.viil — of  Caransiiis  with  the 

Romans  45-6 

War — of  self-preservation  between  the    An- 
gusti  of  the  land  and  the  Augustus  of  the 

ocean  G'J 

\A'ar— The  lirst  Caledonian  40-43,   231 

"     The  second         "  53-61,  231-'3 

InUliQin  111.       Xll,  IS,  'i'J,  27,  44,  63,   145,  194,  211 

291,   292,  309 

of  England,  Prince  of  Orange.  An- 
ecdotes of  145,   292 
The  sagacity  of  292 
lllilliam  the  Taciturn — Epitaph  of  21-22 

The  tomb  of  21-23 
Wonders  performed  at  Plenrns  by  the  Dutch 

Intantrv,  July  1st.  1690  XII 


York — -(Eboracum) — The  ^'icarian  capital  of 

England  268, 300 

Zeeland — The  absence  of  Roman   settlements 

or  ports  in  ancient  191-'93 

was  never  subjugated  by  the  Romans 

— Proofs  that  ancient  253-255 

''       The  physical  condition  of  ancient  192-93 

(fllEuapia),   superior  to  J^ollmift  (Ba- 
TAViA)  219-221 

"       The  total   ignorance    and  silence    of 

the  Romans  with  regard  to  ancient      l91-'92 


T  HK 


%ntmi,  Jltlrhrkl    aiilr   ||Iokni 


Atmw 

BEING 
.THEIE 

Chorographical  and  Ethnological 
RELATIONS ; 

AS  WELL  AS  A 

^     -f 

IE 


OE   THEIR 

UPON  THE 
OF 

EMGLAMB  AND  FEAMGE. 


BY 
MEMBER  OF  THE  NEW-YORK  HISTORJGAL  .SOCIETY; 

LIFE  MEMBER  OP  TUB  UISTORtCAL    SOCIETY  OF  MICHIGAN; 
■OURRSPONDINO  MEMBEn  OF  THE  STATE  HISTORICAI.  SOCIETY  OF  WIFCONSIN  ■, 

AND   OF  TUB 

NKW   li-NrCiT.ANIl   lIISTOmOAI,   AND  GENEOLOCHCAT.   anOIKTY  : 


POUGIIKEBPSIK : 

Flalt  &  Wehmm,  Prinlcis, 


TO 

€!)£  Jlonorable  Dcsteiiiranta  of  tl)e  BnU\]   ^oloniata 

OF 

AMERICA.; 

(dLktincj^iLLhked   fai-  fJ'u'niaejA  of  /^luLi'nctej'^,     . 

-ftakiLLtij^  af  ^aiidiLct, 

AND 

3ke   Sa/ifiai't   af  clLL     fiut,  RU'ike    and   dBLLetaL 

jKeaJitu-eA    of   ^tate  ; 

AND 

SPatticLLicLtiij.  fat  t/ieit  3tLLe,   ^aij^aL,   aiuL 

ffiiLtci^lvLeiied 

THIS  TS^ORK, 

AS  A 

t 

TESTIMONIAL  OF  EESPECT  AND  ESTEEM, 
_^j  ^fflddlaiiciiaLii^  dedicated 
tke.it  3'tieiuL, 


1^0.  1. 


THE    ANCIENT 

gcdaiiltirs  KuH  5ntc|#  Wugs  aulr§ral)  aittf  rs: 


AND     OF    THE 


M 


XB^XtU 


5ar0-iEmanit-Sd|erIaitMs|  Coiifelieratioii 


(MKNAPIO -FRANK  ASSOCIATION). 

KtrOWN    UNDSR    TSB  BENSBItJ  NILE  OF 


€& 


fmm 


m 


n 


i  ^^i^^^  Se  ^eljsfe^, 


AUTHOR  or 


^ke  JlLfe.  af.  JEeartcud  j3cLitd.en.kojn.  ; 
a:i]£  JDntcl)  at  tl)£  JS'ortl)  fole  anb  tl)e  SJotci)  in  JHatni ; 

Proofs  Gonsidffi'ed  of  the  Early  Settlement  of  Acadie  (^Maine)  hy  the  Dutch; 

€^t  Mil}  %Mt  nf  tjiB  %aliit ; 
®t)e   ^tstorg    of   Carausiug, 

(THB  DUTCH  AUQUBTUS  AMD  EMPBROR  OP  BRITAIN,) 

An  Historical  and  Ethnoloffioal  Account  of  the  Menapii, 
So.  &c.  do. 


Daniel  Db  Fob  (dk  Foe),  to  satirize  his  countrymen  for  their  ingrati- 
tude in  abusing  King  BID51l3lfiSlitt  KK5.  as  a  foreigner,  and  for  their 
pride  in  despising  the  new  nobility,  the  Scfaomjecgs,  the  Wiepptls,  and 
the  asentincfts,  wrote  thus: — 

"  These",  pinglishmen]  "are  the  heroes  who  despise  the  Dutch, 

And  rail  at  new-come  foreigners  so  much, 

Forg«tting  that  themselves  are  all  derived 

From  the  most  scoundrel  race  that  ever  lived : 

A  horrid  crowd  of  rambling  thieves  and  drones. 

Who  ransack'd  kingdoms  and  dispeopled  towns— 

The  Pict  and  painted  Briton,  treach'rous  Soot, 

By  hunger,  theft  and  rapine  hither  brought, 

Norwegian  pirates,  buccaneering  Danes, 

Whose  red-haired  ofEspring  everywhere  remains. 

Who,  joined  with  Norman-French,  composed  the  breed 

From  whence  your  '  True-Bom  Englishmen '  proceed." 

(Teue-Bokn  Englishman. > 


Butored  Moordtag  to  Act  of  Congress,  iu  the  year  1869,  by  J.  WATTS  de  PETSTEB,  lathe  Clerk's 
Office  of  the  District  Court  of  tho  United  States  for  tho  Southcm  District  of  New  York. 


LIST  OF  AUTHORITIES 

COLLECTED    BY    AND    IMPOKTED    FOR    THE  AUTHOK,  REFERRED 
TO    AND    QUOTED    IN    THIS    WORK,     RELATING    TO 

atje  IBittcl)  Jfation,  tl)£  HcpnbUe  of  tl)e  WnxtciJ  l^xav'mus, 
i\)t  "Innent  lnl)abitant3,  Confederations  anii  SoBcrttgntus 
of  tl)e  present  Kingboms  of  iSelgUiin  onb  of  tlje  ?fet(}er- 
lanbe,  ^^r.  #f. 

Appleton — Twelfth  Night  at  the  Century  Club,  January 
6th,  1858.  New  York — published  by  D.  Appleton  &  Co., 
1858. 

Barnwell— A  Sketch  of  the  Life  and  Times  of  John  de 
Witt,  Grand  Pensionary  of  Holland,  to  which  is  added  his 
Treatisfe  on  Life  Annuities.  By  Robert  Gibbes  Barn- 
well—New  York,  1856. 

Becket — Dramatic  and  Prose  Miscellanies,  containing  "A 
Trip  to  Holland,"  which  furnishes  Sketches  of  Character, 
with  Cursory  Observations  on  the  Manners  and  Customs  of 
the  Dutch.  By  Andrew  Becket,  edited  by  Wm.  Beattie, 
2  Vols. — London,  1838. 

Beaurain — Feldzuge  des  Marschalls  von  Luxemburg 
oder  Militargeschichte  von  Flandern,  in  den  Jahren  1690 — 
'94,  des  Ritter  von  Beaurain.     4  Vols. — Potsdam,  1783. 

Brodkicic — A  Complete  History  of  the  late  -War.in  the 
Netherlands,  together  with  an  Abstract  of  the  Treaty  at 
Utrecht.      By    Tho.     Brodrick— London,    MDCCXIIL     2 

Vols. 

Butler — An  Atlas  of  Ancient  Geography.  By  Samuel 
Butler— Philadelphia,  1834. 

Bonaparte — Historical  Documents  and  Reflections  on 
the  Government  of  Holland.  By  Louis  Bonaparte,  Ex-King 
of  Holland.     3  Vols.— London,  1820. 

Bizot — Histoire.Metallique  de  la  Republique  de  Hollande. 
Par  Mr.  Bizot— Amsterdam.     3  Vols.,  MDCLXXXVIIL 

Bertius — Imperatori  Ctesari  Augusto  Electoribus,  Prin- 
cipibus  Civitatibus  sacri  Imperii  Romani,  hosce  Commenta- 
rios  suos  Rerum  Germanicarum  dicat  libens  consecrat  que. 
Petrus  Bertius.  1616. 
^  Burton— The  History  of  the  House  of  Orange  ;.or  a  Brief 
Relation  of  the  Glorious  and  Magnanimous  Achievements' of 
His  Majesty's  Renowned  Predecessors,  with  the  History  of 
William  and  Mary,  King  and  Queen  of  England.  By  Rich- 
ard Burton — Westminster,  1814. 


r 


6 

/  Brandt — History   of  the  Reformation  in   the  Low  Coun- 
tries.    By  Gerard  Brandt.     2  Vols. ;  London,  mdccxxv. 

Barleum — Res  BrasilifE  imperante  Illustris.(imo).  D.  L 
Mauritio  Nassouios,  etc.  Principe,  per  C.  Barleum  &  G. 
Piso.     Clivis,     1660. 

BENJAMiN-^-Description  Exacte  de  tout  ce  qui  s'est 
passe  dans  las  Guerres  entre  le  Roy  d'Angleterfe,  le  Roy 
de  France,  les  Estats  des  Provinces  Unies  du  Pays-Bas,  &c., 
from  1664  to  ,1667.  Chez  Jacques  Benjamin — Amsterdam, 
1668. 

BouLESTYS — Histoire  Abrege  des  Provinces  Unies  des 
Pais-Bas  ou  I'on  voit  leurs  Progres,  leurs  Conquetes,  leurs 
Gouvernement.  Par  Daniel  Boulestys  —  Amsterdam, 
MDCCL 

Brandt — La  Vie  de  Michel  de  Ruiler,  Due,  Chevalier, 
Lieut.  Amiral  Gen.  deHoUande  and  de  Ouest-Frise,  Gerard 
Brandt— Amsterdam,  MDCXCVIIL 

Basnage — Annales  des  Provinces  Unies,  contenant  les 
/choses  les  plus  remarquables  arrivees  en  Europe,  et  dans 
les  autres  partres  du  monde,  depuis  les  negociations  pou 
la  Paix  de  Muinster  jusqua  la  Paix  de  Breda  avec  la  De- 
scription historique  de  leur  Gouvernement.  Par  M.  Bas- 
nage  ;  2  Vols.  ;  a  La  Haye,  MDCCXXVI. 

Brochures  Belgiques,  I  Vol.,  Historical  Pamphlets,  pub- 
lished at  different   places  in  Flanders.     1827—1828,  &c. 

Basnage — Annales  des  Provinces  Unies,  &e.  Par  M. 
Basnage— a  La  Haye,  MDCCXXVI.     2  Vols. 

BizoT — Histoire  Metallique  de  la  Republique  de  Hol- 
lande.     Par  M.  Bizot— Paris,  MDCLXXXVIL 

Bregibern — Deutscher  Regiefungs  uud  Ehrcn  Spiegel, 
&c.  Johann  Ulrich  Bregibern — Berlin,  1703. 

Carr — A  Tour  through  Holland,  along  the  Right  and  Left 
Banks  of  the  Rhine,  to  the  South  of  Germany,  in  the  Sum- 
mer and  Autumn  of"  1806.  By  Sir  John  Carr — London, 
1807. 

CiESAR— Translated  by  Wm.  Duncan.  2  Vols. — New 
York. 

Carew — A  Remonstrance  of  The  interested  in  the  ship 
Bona  Esperanza  and  Henry  Bona  Adventura  of  London, 
with  a  Narrative  of  the  Proceedings  in  the  Case  (depending 
before  the  States  General  of  the  Seven  United  Provinces,  &c. 
by  George  Carew,  Esq. — London,  MDCLXII. 

Champagnac— Guillaurac  le  Taciturne  et  sa  Dynastic, 
Histoire  des  Pays-Bas  (Hollande  et  Belgique),  &c.  &c.  Par 
J.B.  J.  Champagnac— Paris,  1852. 


s 


Ghakacters  of  the  Principarl  Nations  in  Europe-^-A  Re- 
view of  the.     2  Vols.— London,  MDCCLXX. 

Chevalier — Histoire  de  Guillaume  III.,  Roy  d'Angle- 
terre,  d'Ecosse,  de  France,  et  d'Irelande,  Prince  d'Orange, 
&c.     ParN.  Chevalier— Amsterdam,  MDCXCII. 

CouvEz — Precis  de  I'Histoire  de  Flandre  d'apres  la 
Grande  Ouvrage  de  M.  Keyvyn  de  Lettenhove.  Par 
Alexandre  Couvez — Bruges,  1853. 

CoMMELYN — Histoire  de  la  Vie  et  Actes  memorables  de 
Frederic  Henry  de  Nassau,  Prince  d'Orange.  Par  I.  Com- 
mplyn ;  Amsterdam,  1656. 

D'AssiGNY — The  History  of  the  Earls  and  Earldom  of 
Flanders,  from  the  first  Establishment  of  that  Sovereignty 
to  the  Death  of  the  late  King  Charles  II.  of  Spain,  &c. 
By  Marius  d'Assigny  ;  London,  1701. 

Duncan — Cjesar,  translated  by  William  Duncan,  Profes- 
sor of  Philosophy  in  the  University  of  Aberdeen.  2  Vols. 
New  York.. 

De  Blainville — Travels  through  Holland,  Germany, 
Switzerland,  and  Italy.  Containing  a  particular  Description 
of  the  ancient  and  present  State  of  those  Countries,  their 
natural,  literary  and  political  History,  &c.  By  the  late 
Monsieur  de  BUiiuville.     3  Vols.  ;  London,  MDCCLXVII. 

De  Reiffenberg — Messager  des  Sciences  et  des  Arts 
de  la  Belgicjue  oux  Nouvelles  Archives-Historiques,  Liter- 
aires  et  Scientifiques;  Recueil  public  par  Mons.  F.  de  Reif- 
fenberg, E.  .T-icquemyns,  G.  P.  Serrure,  A.  van  Lokeren, 
A.  Voisin,  et  L.  A.   Warnkoenig.     3  Vols. ;  Gand,  1833. 

Davies — The  History  of  Holland  and  the  Dutch  Nation, 
from  the  Beginning  of  the  Xth  Century  to  the  End  of  the 
XVHIth,&c.  By  C.M.Davies.  3  Vols.— London,  MDCCCLL 

Dewez — Histoire  Generale  de  la  Belgique  depuis  la 
Conquete  de  Ca3sar.  Par  Mr.  Dewez — Bruxelles,  1805. 
7  Vols. 

De  Blainville— Notice  sur  Henri  de  Gand  f'ameux 
dans  les  Annales  Ecclesiastiques  ct  dans  la  Republique, 
des  letlres.  Gand,  1828. 

Delepierre — Chroniques,  Traditions  et  Legendes  de 
I'Ancienne  Histoire  des  Flamands.  Rouueilles  par  M.  Oc- 
tave Delepierre— Lille,  MDCCCXXXIV. 

Delices  des  Pays-Bas.  Seventy-four  Views  in  Brabant, 
Flanders,   and  Holland. 

DicELius— Des  Herrn  de  la  Croix  konigl:  Majest:  inFrank- 
reech  Geographi  Geographia  universalis  das  ist  Allgemeine. 
Bilt  Beschreibung,&c.  Hieronymus  Dicelius — Leipzig,  1697. 


8 

Du  J3ois-— Vies  des  Gouverneurs  Geiieraux,  avec  I'Abru- 
go  de  I'Hisloire  des  Establissemens  Hollandois  aux  lude* 
OrientaltJS,     Par  J.  P.  I.  duBois— a  La  Haye,  MDCCLXIll. 

Earls  of  Flandeks — The  History  of  the  :  From  the 
tirst  Establishment  of  that  Sovereignty  to  the  Death  of  the 
late  King  Charles  II.  of  Spain.     London,  1701. 

ExDTERN — Hieronymi  Beschen  feldster  Jahrne  Leis 
Beschreivung  Nurmburg  In  versegung  Wolfsgang  die.< 
jangerin  und  Johann  Andrese  Endtern,  J659. 

Eyndius — Chronici  Zelandiss  Libri  duo  Auctore  Jacobo 
Ktndio  Domino  Haemstode  etc.  Middelburgi,  MDC  XXXIV. 

Felltham — Resolves  ;  divine,  moral  and  political,  with 
several  new  additions,  (particularly  "Three  Weeks  Observa- 
tions of  the  Low  Countries,  Especially  Holland,")  both  in 
prose  and  verse,  not  extant  in  the  former  impressions.  By 
Owen  Felltham— London,  MDCCIX. 

FoppENS — Les  Delices  des  Pais-Bas,  conienant  une  De- 
scription generale  des  XVII  Provinces.  Edition  nouvelle, 
divisee  en  III  Volumes,  augmentee  de  plusieurs  Remarques 
curieuses,  &  enrichie  de  figures.  Chez  Frangois  Foppens — 
3  Vols.— a  Brusselle,   MDCCXI. 

FoRMAN — An  Historical  Account  of  the  Antient  Parlia- 
ments of  France,  or  States-General  of  the  kingdom,  .... 
shovsring  the  Quality  of  the  Members  that  composed  those 
Assemblies,  &c. ;  to  which  is  added  a  Chronological  Abridge- 
ment of  the  History  of  France,  under  the  Reigns  of  the 
Kings  of  the  First  Race.  Written  in  French,  by  the  Count 
lie  Boulainvilliers.  Translated  by  Charles  Forman,  Escj. 
2  Vols.  ;  London,  mdccxxxix. 

Gibson — The  Prison  of  Weltevreden,  and  a  Glance  at 
the  East  Indian  Archipelago.  By  Walter  M.  Gibson — ^ew 
York,  18-55.  ^ 

GcEREE — De  Kerklyke  en  weereldlykeHistorien  uyt  d'Aal- 
Ouwde  aard-beschryving  en  Uytgezogte  gedenk-Penningcn 
opgehelderd  door  W.  Goeree — Amsteldam,  1705. 

Grotius — Hugonis  Grotii  de  Jure  Belli  ac  Pacis,  Libri 
tres,  &c.    Trajecti  ad  Rhenum  (Utrecht),  1773. 

Grotius — Hugo  Grotius   de  Rebus  Belgicis,  or  The  An- 
nals, and  History  of  the  Low  Countrey  Warrs,  rendered  into 
English  by  T.  M,,  of  the  Middle  Temple.     London,  1665. 
""  Gkattan— ijlje  agistors  of  tije  Netl)crlonbs,  by  Tnoji.As  Collf.v 
Grattan  ;  new  edition.     London,  1830. 

Ibid,  Philadelphia,  1831. 

Grimeston — A  General  History  of  the  Netherlands,  with 
the  Genealogieand  Memorable  Acts  of  the  Earls  of  Holland, 
&c.     By  Ed.  Grimeston.     London,  1608. 


GAZiiTTiiiia  ul  ll)u  IHelbcrlaiids,  conlaiaiug  a  full  account 
i>i'  ;ill  ilie  cities,  towns,  and  villages,  in  the  seventeen  Prov- 
inces autl  llie  Bishopiick  of  Liege,  &c.  Loudon  ;  mdcoxoiv. 
Genealogie  Des  Illusties  Cointcs  de  Nassau  nouvellement 
iiii[)iimee :  Avec  la  description  dc  toutes  les  Victoires,  &c. 
CAicz  Jean  Janssz,  Amsterdam. 

GuiccAUDiNo — Belgicas  sive  interioris  Germauia;  descriji- 
lio  anctore  Ludovico  Guiccardino,  nobili  Florentino  ;  cdiliu 
postiema.     Amsterdarni,  1684. 

GoTTLOB — Christiani-Haltausii,  Lips  Calendariuiri  medii 
iFiVi  praicipue  Germauicum  in  ([uo  obscuriora  mensium, 
dicrnm  t'eslorum  ac  temporum.      Lipsiai,  mdccxxix. 

HAiiiEi — Annaks  Ducum  seu  Principum  Brabantias  totirisci 
(joigii.     Antwerpia3,  mdcxxiii. 

Harris — A  new  History  of  the  Life  and  Reign  of  William 
Henry,  Prince  of   Orange    and  Nassau,   King   of  England, 
Scotland,  &c.  ;  with   two  Dissertations   on  the  Government 
of  Holland,  and  a  brief  Account   of  the  Illustrious  House  of 
(Grange.     By  Walter  Harris,  Esq.  ;  London,  1747;  4  Vols. 
Haxiold,  the  Last  of  the  Saxon  Kings.     New  York,  1857. 
Haltausius — Ghristianus    Gottlob  ;    Calendariura    Mcdii 
>^Evi  pruecipue  Germanicum,  &c.     Lipsia;,  mdccxxix.  {duj)-) 

Heylyn — A  Little  Description  of  the  Great  World,  aug- 
mented and  revised  by  Peter  Heylyn.     Oxford,  1625. 

HiLDEBRAND — Scencs  de  la  Vie  HoUandaise.  Par  Hil- 
debrand-Nicolas-Beets.  Traduction  de  Leon  Wocquier. 
Paris,  1856. 

HisToiRE  abrcgee  des  Provinces-Unies  des  Pais-Bas,  &c. 
Ghez.  Jean  Malherbe,  Amsterdam,  mdcci. 

Hollands — Les  Delices  de  la  ;  Contenant  une  Descriji- 
tion  Ebacte  du  Pais,  des  Masurs  et  des  Coutumes  des  Halii- 
lans.     2  Vols  in  1  ;    a  La  Haye,  mdccx. 

HoL'ssAYE — Histoire  de  Guillaurne  de  Nassau,  Prince 
il'Orange,  Fondateur  de  la  Republique  des  Provinces  Unies, 
des  Pays-Bas.  Par  M.  Amelot  de  la  Houssaye.  2  Vols, 
—a  Londres,  mdccliv. 

Humphreys — The  Coinage  of  the  British  Empire :  an 
Outline  of  the  Progress  of  the  Coinage  in  Great  Britain  autl 
her  tlependencies  from  the  earlist  period  to  the  present  time. 
By  Henry  Noel  Humphreys,  London,  mdcccliv. 

James — The  History  of  Charlemagne.  By  G.  P.  R. 
James,  Esq.,  New  York,  1833. 

Janicon — Etat  present  de  la  Republique  des  Provinces 
Unies  et  des  Pais  qui  en  dependent.  Par  M.  Francois  Michel 
Janicon  ;  a  La  Haye.     2  Vols.  ;  mdccxxix. 


10 

Jones — Lettres  dc  Monsieur  le' Chevalier  Temple,  ecriics 
durant  son  Ambassade  a  La  Haye,  au  Conte  d'Arlinglon, 
ct  a  M.  le  Chevalier  Jean  Trevor,  Secretaries  d'Etat,  Sous 
le  Regne  de  Charles  II.  Par  M.  D.  Jones  ;  a  La  Haye, 
1700. 

Junius — Hadriani  Junii  Batavia  in  qua  praeter  Gentis  et 
Insulae  antiquitatatem,  &c.     Dordrechti,  cio.ioclii  (1652). 

Kerroux — Abrege  de  I'Histoire  de  la  Hollande  et  des 
Provinces-Unies,.&c.,  &c.  Par  Mr.  L.  G.  F.  Kerroux.  2 
Vols.  ;  Leide,  mdcclxxviii. 

Kembel — His  Majesties  Propriety  and  Dominion  on  the 
British  Seas  asserted,  together  with  a  true  Account  of  the 
Netherlanders'  Insupportable  Insolencies  and  Injuries,  &c. 
&c.  By  an  experienced  hand,  R.  C.  Printed  for  Andrew 
Kembel,  London,  1665. 

KoHLRAUSCH — A  History  ol  Germany  from  the  earhest 
period  to  the  present  time.  By  Frederick  Kohlrausch,  trans- 
lated from  the  last  German  edition,  by  James  D.  Haas;  New 
York,  MDCCCXLV. 

Latham — The  Germania  of  Tacitus,  with  Ethnological 
Dissertations  and  Notes.     By  R.  G.  Latham,  London,  1851. 

La  Campagne  de  Namur,  contenant  une  relation  iidelle 
de  tout  ce  que  s'est  passe  de  plus  memorable  pendant  la  prise 
de  cette  importante  Place,  avec  les  divers  mouvemens  des 
Armees  confederees  et  ceux  dc  I'armee  dc  France  dans  les 
Pays-Bas,  a  La  Haye,  1695. 

Lbbon — Memoire  sur  les  Forestiers  de  Flandre.  Par  M. 
Lebon,  Hautbourdin,  1835. 

•Le  Clehc — Histoire  des  Provinces  Unies  des  Pays-Bas, 
Par  Mr.  Le  Clerc,  avec  les  principales  Medaiiles  etleur  Ex- 
l)^ication,     Amsterdam,  MDCCXXVIIi,  2  vols. 

Le  Clerc — Three  vols,  bound  in  one,  without  medals, 
Amsterdam,  mdccxxiii. 

Le  Long — Kabinet  van  Nederlandsche  en  Kleefsche  Oud- 
liedeu  Geopent,  Opgeheldert  en  Wydlopig  Beschreveii  in 
Steden,  Dorpen  &c.  door  Matthaeus  Broueriiis  van  Nidek  en 
Isaak  le  Long,  6  vols.     Dordrecht,  jidcclxx. 

Leslie — Narrative  of  Discovery  and  Adventure  in  the 
I'olar  Seas  and  Regions,  &c.  By  Profs.  Leslie,  .Tameson,  & 
Hugh  Murray,  No.  XIV,  Harpers  Library,  New  York,  1831. 

Lesbroussart — Annalesde  Flandre  de  P.  D'Oudegherst 
ctirichies  de  Notes  grammaticales,  historiques  et  critiques, 
&  de  plusieurs  Chartres  and  Diplomes,  qui  n'ont  jamais  cle 
iaiprimes,  &c.,  &c.     Par  M.  Lesbroussart  ;  2  vols.;  Gand, 

.MDCCLXXXIX. 


11 

Lives,  English  and  Foreign,  including  the  History  oi"  Eng-  " 
Jand  and  other  Nations  of  Europe  from  the  year  1550  to  1690. 
By  several  hands  ;  2  vols. ;  London,  1704. 

LoYS-^— Memoire  snr  Ics  Forestiers  de  Flandre,  envoye  a  la 
Societe  des  Antiquaires  de  la  Morinie  a  Saint  Omer,  pour  le 
concours  de  1834.     Par  D.  Loys,  Gand,  1841. 

MAASKAMi?-'-Representations  of  dresses,  morals  and  cus- 
toms in  the  kingdom  of  Holland, at  the  beginning  of  the  Nine- 
teenth Century.  Printed  ior  E.  Maaskamp,  Amsterdam, 
1808. 

Menzel — The  History  of  Germany  from  the  earliest  period 
to  the  present  time.  By  Wolfgang  iMenzel;  translated  from 
the  fourth  German  edition  by  Mrs.  George  Horrocks,  3  vols. 
London,  1859. 

Medici — Casparis  Bartei,  Rerura  per  octennium  in  Brasilia 
et  alibi  gestarum  sub  proefectura  illustrissimi  Comitis.  I. 
Mauritii,  &c.  &c.  Gulielmo  Pisonis  Menici.  Clivis,  ex 
officina   Tobias    Silberling,    mdclx. 

Meteranus  —  Historia  Belgica  nostri^  potissimuuj 
lemporis  Belgii  sub  quatuor  Burgundis  et  totidem  Austri- 
ucis  principibus  conjunctiouem  et  gubernationem  brevitcr 
A.  E.  Meterano  Belga,  1598. 

Motley — The  Rise  of  the  Dutch  Republic.  A  History 
by  Jolin  Lothrop  Motley,  New  York,  1856;  3  vols. 

Monmouth — The  compleat  History  of  the  Warrs  of  Flan- 
ders, written  in  Italian,  by  Cardinall  Bentivoglio  ;•  Englished 
by  Henry  Earl  of  Monmouth  ;  London,  1654. 

MuiiEAY — A  Hand-Book  for  Travellers  on  the"  Continent ; 
being  a  Guide  through  Holland, Belgium,  Prussia,  and  North- 
ern Germany,  &c.     By  John  Murray,  London,  1841. 

Murphy — The  works  of  Cornelius  Tacitus,  with  an  essay 
ot)  his  life  and  genius;  Notes,  Supplements,  &c.  By'Arthui 
:N!ur|)li\s  Esq.,  Philadelphia,  mdcccxxxvi. 

Netscher — Les  HoUandais  au  Bresil,  Notice  historique  sur 
les  Pays-Bas  et  le  Bresil  au  xvii  Siecle.  Par  P.  M.  Netscher, 
La  Haye,  1853. 

Neuville — Histoire  de  HoUande,  &c.,  &c.,  &c.  ou  Suite 
(Ic  1' Histoire  de  HoUande  de  M.  de  la  Neuville  ;  4  vols,  in  3  ; 
Amsterdam,  1704. 

Orlers — Genealogia  illustrissiraorum  Comitum  Nassoui^e  in 
ijua  Origo,  Incrementa,  &  Res  gesta;  ab  ijs  ab  Anno  682  ad 
praesentem  hunc,  1616,  Joannem  Orlers,  Lugduni  Batvorum, 
(Loyden)  1616. 

Pastokius — Johannes  Augustinus— -Europceischcr  Neuer 
Tout  FLORUS  (an  Historital  Synopsis)  from  1618  to  1659, 
Frankfort,  1659. 


12 

Plantin- — Les  Chioniques  at  Annates  de.  Flanders  con- 
tenantes  les  Hcroicques  el  Ires  Viclorieux  Exploites  deb 
Forestieis,  &c. ;  a  Ativur.s,  mdlxxi. 

P0NT4NUS — Rcruiu  et  Uibis  AmstelodatncusiLim  Hisloria 
Auctore  Joh.Isacio  Pontano,  Amsterodami,  1611. 

PoNTANUs — Job.  Isaci  ;  Hisloria'  Gclricte,  Libri  XIV. 
qui  est  liber  primus  Ducatus  GelrioB  el  comilatus  Zutphaiiice 
Ohorographica  Descriptio,  Bibliopolai  Arnslerodamensis, 
cio,io,cxxxix.  (1639.) 

RiCHAHD — Guide  du  Voyageur  en  Be]gi(jue  et  cii  Hoi- 
landc.     Par  Ricbard  ;  Paris,  1855. 

Saaiis — Johann  Jacob  Saars,  Ost-Indiauischc  Funszeneri— 
J ahrige  Kriegs — Diensl  und  W;ibrhastige  Beschreibung  was 
sich  zeit  folcber  funfzelien  .Jalir  von  Anno  Christi,  1644,  bisz 
Anno  Christi,  1659,  &c.,  Nurnberg,   1662. 

ScuiLLEii — History  of  the_  Revolt  of  tbe  Netherlands  ; 
Trial  and  Execution  of  Counts  Egmonl  and  Horn,  and  the 
Siege  of  Antwerp.     By  Frederic  Schiller  ;  New  York,  J847. 

ScRivBKius — Balavia  Illustrala,  seu  de  Batavorum  Insula, 
HoUandia,  Zelandia,  Frisia  Territorio  Trajectensi  et  Gelrin 
Petri  Scriverii,  Lugduni  Batavorum,  cio,io,c,ix  (1609), 

jSee  Helden — Leben  und  Thoten  der  Durchlauchtigsten — 
und  Eriinder  der  Lander  dieser  Zeiten  unfahend  irjt  Chris- 
toph  Columbus  dem  Erfinder  der  neucn  Bell  CJnd  sich  end- 
cud  mit  dem  hochstberuhmten  Admiral  M.  A.  de  Ruyter,  ~ 
vols.,  Nurnberg,    Sultzback,  1681. 

Shute — The  Triumphs  of  Nassau,  or  a  Description  and 
Representation  of  all  the  Victories,  both  by  Land  and  Sea, 
granted  by  God  to  the  Noble,  High  and  Migblie  Lords  the 
Estates  Geuerall  of  the  united  Netherland  Provinces,  from 
ihe  French,  by  W.  Sbute  ;  London,  1613. 

Spruner — Hislorisch- Geographischer  Hand-Atlas  zur 
Geschichte  der  Staaten  Europa's  vom  Autang  des  Meitalal- 
lers  bis  auf  die  neueste  Zeit  von  Dr.  Karl  von  Spruner  ; 
Gotha,  1854. 

Spanoghe — Dictionnaire  Historique,  ou  Histoire  Abrcgec 
de  tous  les  Hommes  nes  dans  les  Provinces  Belgiques.  Chez 
C.  M.  Spanoghe  ;    Paris,  mdcclxxxvii.     2  Vols. 

Strada — The  History  of  the  Low  Counlrey  Warrcs,  trans- 
lated from  Famianus  Strada,  by  Robert  Stapylton  ;  Lon- 
don, MDCL. 

Stockdalb — A  Geographical,  Historical  and  Political 
Description  of  the  Empire  of  German}',  Holland,  the  Neth- 
erlands, &c.     By  John  Stockdale  ;  London,  1800. 

Stukeley — The   Medallic   History   of  INIarcus    Aurelius 


13 

Valerius  CARAUSIUS,  Emperor  in  Brittain.  By  William 
Stukeley,  London,  mdcclvii. 

SwAET — :Th6  Netherland-Historian,  containing  a  irue  and 
and  exact  Relation  of  what  hath  passed  in  the  late  Wars  be- 
tween the  King  of  Great  Britain  and  the  French  King,  &c. 
Printed  for  Stephen  Swart,  Amsterdam,  1675. 

Temple— Observations  upon  the  United  Provinces  of  the 
Netherlands.  By  Sir  Wm.  Temple ;  the  fifth  edition,  cor- 
rected and  augmented  ;  London,  1690. 

Temple — Memoirs  of  what  past  in  Christendom  from  the 
War  begun  1672,  to  the  Peace  concluded  1679 ;  Second  Edi- 
tion, London,  mdcxcii. 

Terwen — Het  Koningrijk  derNederlande,nvoorgesteld  in 
oorspronkelijke  schilderachtige  gezigtenj&c.historischentopo- 
graphisch  beschreven,  door  J.  L.  Terwen',  21  Pamphlets,  te 
Darmstadt,    1855. 

Ten  Hooen — Historie  van  hetVerval  des  Kaiserrycks  N.f 
de  doot  van  Carolus  Magnus  ofte  Carel  de  Groote,  &c.  By 
Timotheus  Ten  Hoorn,  Amsterdam,  mdclxxxiii. 

Trollope — Belgium  since  the  Revolution  of  1830,  com- 
prising a  topographical  and  antiquarian  description  of  iho 
country,  &c.,  &c.     By  Rev.  W.  Trollope,  London,  1842. 

Trollope — Belgium  and  Western  Germany  in  1833,  in- 
cluding visits  to  Baden-Baden,  Wiesbaden,  Cassel,  Hanover, 
the  Harz  mountains,  &c.,  &c.  By  Mrs.  Trollope  ;  2  vols. ; 
liondon,  mdcccxxxiv. 

Trenchakd — A  short  History  of  the  Standmg  Armies  in 
England  [especially  under  William  Hid"].  (By  John  Trench- 
ard,  Esq.,)  London,  mdcxcviii. 

Turner — History  of  the  Anglo  Saxons  from  the  earliest 
period  to  the  Norman  conquest.  By  Sharon  Turner ;  2  vols. ; 
Philadelphia,  1841. 

Uytwerf — Les  Deliccs  de  la  Hailande,  contenanl  une 
description ,exacte  du  Pays,  des  Moeurs  et  des  Coutumes  des 
Habitans,  &c.  Chez  la  veuve  de  Meyndert  Uytwcrf,  a  Ln 
Haye,  mdccx. 

Vaillant — Memoirs  of  the  Marquis  of  Torcy,  Secretary 
of  State  to  Lewis  XIV,  containing.the  History  of  the  Nego- 
tiations from  the  treaty  of  Ryswic  to  the  peace  of  Utrecht. 
Translated  from  the  French  ;  2  vols.  ;  printed  for  P.  Vaillant, 
London,  mdcclvii. 

Van  Alkemade — HoUandse  Jaar-Boeken  of  Rijin  Kronijk 
van  Melis  Stoke  Behelsende  de  Geschiedenissen  des  Lands 
onder  de  Princen  van  het  eerste  Huis,  totden  .Tare  1305  door 
Cornells  von  Alkeaoade,  Leyden,  1699. 


14 

Van  Call — Admirandorutn  qujulruplex  Spectaculum,  cle- 
lectum,  pictum,  et  Eeriincisum,  per  Johannem  van  Call. 

Vax  Loon — Aloude  Hollandsche  Histofi  der  Keyzeren, 
Koningen,  Hertogen  en  Graaven,&c.  By  Gerard  Van  Loon  ; 
2  vols.     Graavenhaage,  mdccxxxiv. 

Van  Loon — Beschrijving  van  ?\ederlandsche  Historie-Pen- 
ningen  ten  vervolge  op  het  werk  va.a  Mr.  Gerard  Van  Loon  ; 
4  vols. ;  Amsterdam,  1822. 

Van  Meteken — Historie  der  Neder-Landscher  ende  bcer- 
(ler  Na-Buren  Orlogen  ende  geschiedenichlen  tot  den  Jare, 
Mvicxn,  Emanuels  van  Meteren.     Graven-Haybe,  mdcxiv. 

Van  Retd — Historie  der  Nederlantscher  Corlogen  begin 
ende  hoortganck  tot  den  Fsere  1601,  door  Wylen  Everhard 
van  Reyd,  Leeuwarden,  1650. 

Van  der  Vynckt — Histoire  des  Troubles  des  Pays-Bas, 
par  L.  J.  J.  Van  der  Vynckt  3  vols.  Bruxelles,  1822. 

Van  der  Vynckt's  ehemaligen  Mitglieds  des  Staatsraths 
van  Flandern  Gescbicbte  der  Bereinigten  Niederlande  van 
ihrem  Ursprunge  im  Jahr  156fran  vis  zum  Westphalischen 
Frieden  Zurich,  1793. 

Vernon — Letters  illustrative  of  the  Reign  of  William  III 
from  1696  to  1708,  addressed  to  the  Duke  of  Shrewsbury  ; 
by  James  Vernon.     3  Vols.  ;  London,   1841. 

Vincent — Dictionaire  Historique  des  Cultes  religieux 
etablis  dans  le  monde  depruis  son  origine  jusqu'a  present 
ouvrage.     Chez  Vincent.     3  Vols.  ;  Paris,  mdcclxx. 

Van  Kampen — Geschichte  der  Niederlande,  von  R.  G. 
van  Kampen.     2  Vols.  ;  Hamburg,  1831. 

VoNDEL — Publius  Ovidius  Nazoos  herscheppinge  vertaelt, 
door  J.  V.  Vondel ;  Amsterdam,  mdccxxx. 

Von  Reitzenstein — Gescbicbte  der  Militairiscben  Ereig- 
nisse  in  Belgien  in  den  Jabren  1830—1832  ;  von  H.  Freih 
von  Reitzenstein  ;  Berlin,  Posen    und  Bromberg  1834. 

Vredius — Historise  Comitum  Flandriae  libri  prodomi  duo 
quid  Comes,  quid  Flandria?  autore  Olivario  Vredio,  I.  C. 
Brugensi,  1650. 

Vredius-— Sigilla  Comitum  Flandriae  et  inscriptiones 
diplomatum  ab  iis  editorum,  cum  exposilione  historica  ; 
Olivari  Vredi .  Brugis  Flandrorum,  1639. 

Walsh — A  Narrative  of  the  Expedition  to  Holland  in  the 
Autumn  of  the  year  1799,  with  a  Map  of  North  Holland,  &c. 
By  E.  Walsh  ;  London,  1800. 

Welsch — Warhasstige  Reisz  Beschreivung  Nusz  eigener 
Ersahrung  von  Deutschland,Croatien,  Italian,  denen  Insulin 


15 

Slcilia,  Maltha,    Sardinia,  Corsica,    Majorca,    Minorca,    &c. 
Hicronymus  Welsch,  Wurtemburg,  mdclviii. 

Wernhehus  Teschenmacherus :  Annales  Olivia;,  Julia- 
Monliutn,  Marca?  Westphalicsc,  RavensbergEE,  Geldria^  oL 
Zutphania;.     Francofurti  et  Lipsias,  mdccxxi. 

William  III — Life  of— Late  King  of  England  and  Prince 
of  Orange,  containing  an  Account  of  his  Family,  Birth,  Edu- 
cation, &c.     The  second  edition,  corrected.     London,  1703. 

William  III — The  Triumphs  of-— King  of  England,  Scot- 
laud,  France  and  Ireland,  curiously  engraven  in  62  Figures 
on  Copper  plates,  with  their  Histories,  in  honor  of  King 
William.     Done  out  of  Dutch  ;  London,  1702. 

White— The  Belgic  Revolution  of  1830.  By  Charles 
White,  Esq.     2  Vols.     London,  1835. 

Zelandoys — Les  Genealogies  et  anciennesDescentcs  des 
Foresliers  et  Comtes  de  Flandre,  avec  brieves  descriptions 
de  levrs  vies  et  gesles  le  tout  rccueilly  des  plus  verilables, 
approvees  et  AnciennesCroniques  et  Annales  qui  se  trouvent 
par  Corneille  Marti  Zelandoys,   en  Anvers. 

De  Stael — Gormany  ;  liy  Madnmo  the  Baroness  de  Staol-EIol- 
stein.  With  Notes  and  Appendices,  iiy  O.  W.  Wi^^ht.  2  Vols.  ; 
New  Yoi-k,  1859. 

William  III. — The  History  of  the  Life  and  Reign  of — King  of 
King  of  England,  Prince  of  Orange,  and  Hereditary  Stadtholder  of 
the  United  Provinces,  &e,  ;  by  tiie  Author  of  the  Critical  Review 
of  the  Life  of  Oliver  Cromwell.     London,  mdccxliv. 

De  WioQUEFOiiT — L'Histoire  De  I'Etahlissennont  do  la  Repiib- 
lique  de,s  Provincesrllnies,  enrichie  do  tons  les  Aoles,  Memoires  Et 
autres  Preuves  Neoessaires,  Des  Faits  importants  qui  ont  precedes, 
acoompagnes  et  suivis  la  Revolution  par  Monsieur  de  Wicquefort, 
(Aucteur  du  •' livre  intitule  I'Ambassadeur  et  ses  Fonctin.s,")  ;  3 
Vols  ;   a  Londres,,  1749. 

Zeillekn — Topographia  Circuli  Rurgundici  das  ist  Resohreivung 
desz  Burgundisch  und  Niederlandisoher  Craises  :  oder  der  XVII. 
Niederlandisch  en  Provintzen  und  was  denselben  einverleibet  ist : 
zusampt  der  Grassschaft  nooh-Burgund  :  derselben  allerseits 
Statte  auch  anderer  vornchmen  in  solchen  Landerri  sichbefinden- 
den  derther ;  &c.  &c.  durch  Martin  Zeillern,  Franckfurt  am 
Mayn,  mdcliv-. 

Zeillekn — Topographia  Gallia3  oder  Resohreivbung  und  Con- 
trasaitung  der  vornehmbsten  und  bekantislen  Oerter  in  dern 
machtigen  und  grossen  konigreich  Frankreioh  Beedes  ausz  oyg- 
ner  Erfahrung  und  den  besten  und  beruhmbtesten  Scribenten  so  in 
underschiedlichen  Spraaohen  davon  auszgangen  seyn  auch  ausz 
erlangten  Bericht  und  Relationem  von  eltichen  Jahrren  hero  zusam- 
men  getragen  in  richtige  Ordinung  gebraoiit  und  auff  begehien 
zum  Druct  verfertiget  durch  Martinum  Zeillerum,  Franckfurt  am 
Mayn,  mdclv. 


copter 


Who  ?     Whence  ?     Where  ?     What  ? 

A    SUBSTANTIVE    NaTION    OR    A    TRIBAL  ^ASSOCIATION  ? 

The  ilI€3ira?pJl—(MENAniOI)— Who  were  they?* 

To  any  but  an  ethnologist,  who  is  not  content  with  ohserv- 
ing-with  the  eyes-  of  others,  or  investigating  at  second-hand, 
they  were  a  Scandinavian  or  Saxon  people,  [as. Knox  says,  "I 
avoid  the  words  German  and  Teuton,  as  liable  to  equivoque,"] 
who, — having  emigrated  from  the  cradle  of  the  intelligent 
Saxo-Teutonic  race,  and  gradually  worked  their  way  towards 

*According  to  Eyndius,  the  expansion  of  Greek  civilization 
— whose  leaven,  says  Knox,  was  the  infusion  of  Scandinavian 
male-intellectuality — like  the  circle  on  the  water,  gradually 
increasing  its  circumference  by  the  centrifugal  impulse  of 
commerce,  planted  colonies  upon  the  Zeelandic  shores; 
which  were  peopled  (if  then  inhabited  at  all)  by  a  savage, 
aboriginal  offshoot  of  the  original  Asiatic  exodus — impelled 
by  that  far,  remote,  unexplained  emigration,  hypothetical  as 
to  details,  but  certain  as  to  the  main  fact — which  ethnologists, 
have  deluged  with  imaginary  theories,  without  making  any- 
thing more  apparent  than  that  such  a  physical  movement  did 
take  place. 

Who  ?  what  ?  or  whence  t  the  original  inhabitants  of  Zee- 
land  were,  (if  inhabited  long  anterior  to  our  era,)  nobody 
knows  to  a  certainty,  and  nobody  will  ever  learn  upon  this 
earth.  The  Romans  were  only  aware  that  the  Maas-Scheldic 
archipelago  had  a  people,  brave,  fierce,  unconquerable,  in- 
telligent, acquisitive,  enterprising,  making  themselves  felt, 
but  withal  so  very  indefinitely  known  that  their  history  seems 
like  a  myth.  Still,  sufficient  has  been  discovered  to  prove 
that  there,  in  that  "seakij"  (boggy,  wet,  ^Salqp — Halliwell]) 
district,  existed  the  germ  of  what  afterwards  grasped  the 
world  with  its  adventurous,  nature-overcoming,  fear-ignoring, 
aspirations,  or  "spatula-shaped'"  fingers  ;  the  germ  of  that  nn- 
tion  which 

—  ■'Laid  bis  lumd  npoii  "tlic  OG0a!i'.s  inano." 
Auil  played  familiar  witli  liw  lioary  lod;s".; 

something  like  one  of  those  vast  Saurian  reptiles,  mud-em 
bedded,  dreadful  to  contemplate  in  its  fossil  remains,  of  which 


17 

the  West,* — absorbed  the  remnants  of  the  original  Greek 
settlers, t  and  the  relics  of  the  Cimbri  and  Teulones,| 
at  the  mouth  of  the  Rhine  and  inhabited,  in  the  Isl  Cen- 
tury B.  C.,^  a  district  between  the  Maas  and  the  Schelde — by 

we  know  so  little,  except  that  they  lived  and  moved  in  obe- 
dience to  the  sajne  laws  which  now  regulate  their  pigmy 
representatives  (or  desce,ndants).  This  much  comparative 
anatomy  teaches  us,  and  no  more.  And  thus,  from  the  same 
modified  features  in  the  Netherlander  of  modern  times,  we 
arrive  at  an  estimate  of  the  masculine  vastness  of  the  primi- 
tive Menapian-Zeelander — individually  huge  in  his  free  in- 
stincts, imbibed  from  his  very  habitat  and  its  environings, 
which  saturated  him,  as  it  were,  with  the  liberty  of  that 
which  knows  no  earthly  master — the  sea.  ( The  History  of 
Carausius,  &c.,  hereafter  designated  simply  Carausius,  by 
J.  Watts  de  Peystek,  pages  117~'18.) 

*The  Natural  History  of  the  Human  Species  in  its  typical  forms,  primce- 
val  distributions,  filiations  and  migrations — [hereinafter  designated  as 
Smith's  Human  Species] — by  Lieut.  Ool.  Ohas.  Hamilton  Smith,  London, 
1853,  and^MBNZBL's  History  of  Germany,  I,  3-5. 

t  Oaeausiub,  Pages  118-'9,  122-'3,  129,  133-'4-'5.  Lord  Dufferin's  Let- 
tors  from  High  Latitudes,  Note*  Page  46. 

Any  one  who  wiU  examine  Turner's  Anglo-Saxons,  will  be  satisfied  that 
the  ancient  Greeks  not  only  were  acquainted  with  Northern  and  Western 
Europe  and  Britain,  but  had  traded  thither  and  established  colonies 
therein.    B.  0.  1. 

%  Oaeausiub,  129-131 ;  also  190.  CnKONici  Zelahdls  of  Jacob  Eyn- 
dius.  Ohap.  VIII  :  Before  Julius  Caasar,  the  most  ancient  inhabitants  of 
the  Maas-Scheldic  Archipelago  were  the  Theban  Hercules  and  his  follow- 
ers, the  Greeks.    (Pages  43-'8.) 

Ohap.  IX,  The  German  Ocean  was  navigated  by  the  ancient  Greeks  and 
the  Netherlandish  shores  known  to  them.  The  Greeks  wore  expeEed 
from  the  Maas-Bcheldic  Archipelago  by  the  Oimbri  and  Teutones.  (Pages 
48-54.) 

5^"It  was  at  this  period,  (B.C.  114-101,)  that  the  Menapii 
are  supposed  to  have  crossed  the  Rhine,  and  possessed  them- 
selves of  the  countries  designated  hereinbefore,  from  time  to 
time,  coalescing  with  the  {Rhenish)  Chauci  [a]  on  their  new 
northern  frontier,  and  the  Eburones,  the  Treviki,  the  Nervii, 
the  Atuatici,  and  the  Morini  on  their  southern.  These  facts 
are  recalled,  or  an  ordinary  memory  could  not  retain  them 
with  satisfactory  distinctness." 


'     [«]  After  the  emigration  of  the  Oimbri  and  Teutones,  wa  have  seen  the 
Oauoi  succeeding  to  the  ruins  of  their  northernmost  homes,   coA'ered  \vitli 


18 

some  restricted  between  the  Rhiae  and  the  Maas,  afterwards 
even  to  the  shores  of  the  lower  Maas — the  greater  part  of 
whom  were  subjugated  by  Julius  Caesar  and  wore  the  yoke 
of  the  Roman  Emperors  until  lost  in  the  invasiojis  of  the 
Franks. 

Ts  this  true  ?  Yes  as  true  as  the  majority  of  histories  writ- 
ten by  superficial  investigators,  but  most  untrue  as  a  closer 
examination  will  demonstrate  to  every  unprejudiced  mind. 

The  Menapii  were  a  confederation  who  extended,  B.  C. 
1,  from  the  eastern  shore  of  the  Rhine  to  the  Ocean,  from 
near  Namur  and  the  southern  limits  of  Flanders  to  the  mouth 
ofthe  Maas  {Helium  ov Ostium  (?)Mosa) — while  an  outlying  dis- 
trict was  bounded  by  the  Old  Rhine-Proper,  which  flowed  b}" 
Leyde7i  on  the  south,  and  the  Fossa  JDi'usii  and  Tssel  on  the 
east,  with  indefinite  limits  towards  the  north  and  west*. 

Be  this  as  it  may,  when  Julius  Caesar  carried  his  arms  into 
Belgic  Gaul  thay  had  lost  their  territory  on  the  east  of  the 
Rhine  by  the  invasion  of  the  Usipetes  and  Tenchteri  [Ca- 
rausius  380-'l] — afterwards  associated  with  them.  As 
neither  the  Ccesart  nor  his  generals  ever  crossed  the  Maas, 
Schelde  or  Rhine-proper,  nothing  certain  is  known  of  the 
Northern  Menapians  until  they  are  recognized  at  subsequent 
eras  under  the  names  of  Chauci,  Slcambri,  Salian  Franks, 
&c.,  &c. 


tlie  viscid  deposits  of  tlie  fl  nves.  as  if  the  serpent  of  tlie  ocean.*  whiclitlie 
ancicn  L  ScandinaWau  mythology  conceived  as  encircling  the  earth,  had  left 
tlie  same  token  of  its  halefiU  "\isit  that  reveals  tlie  passage  of  a  liviog 
water-reptile,  -n-hich  defiles  -with  its  slime  the  prey  it  is  ahoutto  devour,  or 
satiety  forces  it  to  disgorge.     Oaeaitbitjs,  p.  190. 


•"MelhinkB,  when  tempests  come  asd  kisa  tbo  Ocean, 
Until  the  vast  ana  terrible  billows  wake, 
I  see  the  wrilJtinff  of  that  curled  snake 
Which  men  of  old  believed — and  my  emotion 
Warretfa  witbin  me,  (ill  tbe  fable  reigns 
God  of  my  fancy,  and  my  cardUng  Veins 
Do  bomage  to  that  serpent  old, 
Tfliteh  clasped  the  great  world  in  its  fold. 
And  brooded  over  earth,  and  the  charmed  sea, 
Like  endless,  restless,  drear  Eternity  .'" 

BARKY   COESrWAlL. 

*See  Map  (SoUandkB  Choi-ographia)  in  the  ■■Serum  et  WrHs  Amitelo- 
dam^nsium  Historia,''  by  Johx  Isaac  Poxtaxcs — [hereafter  cited  as  the 
History  of  Anuterdam  by  Poxtaxus] — Amsterdam,  1611.  In  his  first 
chapter  the  Northern  Hollanders,  especially  the  people  about  Amsterdam, 
Ipages  4r-^5)  are  styled  the  Northern  Menapians  (MBSsrAPii  Boheales.) 

t  Oheoxici  ZsLAifDi.E  by  Jacob  Eyndius  J//(WeZJMrg',  1G34;  Chap.  VI, 
page  32  to  36.  "Tlie  Maas.-Scheldic  Archipelago,  ivas  inhabited  by  a  fierce 
and  nuconquerable  people,  who  were  indefinitely  known  to  Jnlins  Ca?sar.'" 
Examine  pages  33-'4,  35-'G. 


o' 


•  19 

Julius  C^sar — whose  Commentaries  contain  the  first  re- 
liable mentioa  of  them — presents  so  few  facts  concerning 
their  actual  condition,  that,  making  our  own  deductions  from 
his  involuntary  admissions,  we  must  believe  he  never  pene- 
trated beyond  the  frontiers  of  their  territory.  In  many  re- 
spects they  were  a  powerful  people,  possessing  flocks  and 
herds,  but  more  devoted  to  commerce  than  agriculture. 

THfey  inhabited  a  large  portion  of  East  Flanders,  the  great- 
er part  of  West  Flanders,  Antwerp,  Limburg — being  that 
part  of  Belgium  north  of  the  Durme,  Rupel,  Demer,  and  a 
line  drawn  from  Hasselt  toRuremonde,  or  the  junction  of  the 
Maas  and  the  Roer — and,  in  Holland,  the  provinces  of  Zee- 
land,  South  Holland,  south  of  the  Maas  proper,  {Helium  or 
Ostium  Mosce,) — i.  e.  the  islands ;  likewise  [?]  that  portion  [.'j 
between  the  Lech  and  the  Merwe  or  Maas  ?  and  that  part  of 
Guelderland  between  the  Waal  and  the  Maas. 

At  Kessel,  just  above  the  union  of  the  Maas  and  Roer,  they 
seem  to  have  had  a  single  town  or  fortified  post,  called  Castellurn. 
Menapiorum;  but  with  this  exception  they  appear  to  have 
lived,  according/to  the  customs  of  the  Germans,  not  in  large 
fenced  villages  or  fortified  towns,  but  in  the  woods  and  low 
grounds,  surrounded  by  noble  water-courses,  and  also  in 
their  ships.      [For  Kessel,  Vredius  and  others  read  Cassel.'] 

It  is  probable,  but  not  proven,  that  the  great  conqueror  and 
commentator  subjugated  the  Belgian — using  the  word  in  its 
modern  acceptation — not  Belgic,  portion  of  their  territory, 
except  West  Flanders,  which  remained,  nominally,  altogether, 
incorporated  with  the  Cis-Rhenan  German  provinces  of  the 
Empire.  Menapia  Proper — constituting  ancient  Flanders, 
afterwards  known  as  the  Franc  de  Bruges  (Dewez,  Histoire 
Generale  de  la  Belgique,  I.,  263),  the  modern  Maritime 
(Flamengant)  Flanders,  and  the  Maas-Scheldic  (Zeclandic) 
Archipelago — never  submitted  to  the  Romans,  and  was  the 
HOME-LAND  of  the  JFrauks.  Thus  the  whole  maritime  tract 
extending  from  the  dull  stream  of  the  Aas  (which  emp- 
ties into  the  German  Ocean  near  Gravelines),  the  northern 
boundary  [.'']  of  the  Mokini,  who  inhabited  about  St.  Omer,  to 
(as  far  as)  the  Ebukones,  whose  capital  city  was  Liege,  be- 
longed to  (was  occupied  by)  the  MENAPII.  These  held 
alliance  with  the  Romans,  hut  never  submitted  to  their  yoke  at 
all,  nor  permitted  them  to  introduce  their  language,  but  retained 
in  perpetual  use  the  Teutonic  (Theotiscam)  dialect,  now 
Dutch.  Therefore,  on  this  account,  they  called  themselves 
FRANCI  (Free  Men),  from  the  liberty  they  enjoyed.* 

*VERY    IMPORTANT    AND    CONCLUSIVE. —  Est 


20 

Although  geographers  and  historians  agree  to  confine  the 
Menapians  within  the  extreme,  first  mentioned  limits,  all  do 

autem  lingua  ilia  vulgaris  non  alia,  quam  Romana  corrupta  ; 
seu,  ut  ait  Jul.(ius)  Scaliger  :*  LatiruB  linguce  abortus  ;  namque 
c  latio  est,  forma  depravata,  infractis  aspirationibus,  distortis 
vocalium  sonis,  ad  difformes  diphthongos,  &c.  Concilium  Tu- 
ronense  (Concil.  3  Can.  11),  habitum  anno  813,  liri|;uam 
hanc  rusticam  vocat  Romanam,  isthoc  Canone.  Unusquisqnc 
Episcopiis,  Sjc,  ;  homilias  aperte  trans/erre  studeat,  in  rusticam 
Romanam  linguam,  aut  Theotiscam,  quo  Jacilius  possint  cuncti 
intdligere  qua  dlcuntur.  Theotiscam  videlicet  pro  partibus 
hisce  maritimus  :  Rusticam  Romanam  pro  reliqua  Gallia. 
Sic  S.  Mommelinus  dicitur  suffectus  in  locum  S.  Eligii  Epis- 
t:opi  Tornacencis  { In  ejus  Vita)  :  Quod  vir  essei  mnctissima 
film,  ac  Romanum  non  minus,  quam  Teutonicam  calleret  linguam. 
Quia  nimirum  utriusque  lingute  homines  illi  Episcopatui 
suberat. 

Linguaj  Teutonicas  sive  Theotiscse.  i.  Teutsohe, 
Dijydtsche,  usus  fuit  tola  Gallia,  priusquam  Romani  eam 
occuparunt :  qui,  ut  ait  D.  Augustinus  (De  Civitate  Dei,  I.  19, 
c.  1 ),  non  solum  jugirni,  verum  el  jam  linguam  suam  domitis  gen- 
tibus  imposuerunt;  atque  ita,  ul  loquitur  Plinius  (lib.  3,  cap,  5J, 
iwpulonim.  discordes  jferasque  linguas,  sermonis  commercio,  con- 
traxerunt  ad  colloquia.  Unde  quod  de  Hispanis  Strabo:  Q?« 
ad  Bcelim  colunt  plene  planeque  conversi  in  Romanos  ritus,  adeo 
tit  nee  sermonis  suipatrii  meminerint  ( Apud  Isacum,  loco  citato). 
Idem  de  Gallis  :  Eos  ultra  non  dicendos  Barbaras,  utpote  mu- 
tatos  in  Romunorum  morem,  et  lingua  et  vita,  quosdam  atque  civili 
gubernatione  (Ibidem). 

Linguam  hanc  Romanam,  quod  certis  iisq ;  variis  regulis 
constet,  nulli,  nisi  praeceptis  ejus  instructi,  atque  adeo  pri- 
mates viri,  observarunt ;  plebs  instructione  destituta  plane 
corrupit.  Fuit  tamen  ab  initio,  ut  ex  diplomatibus,  eorum- 
(]ue  prooemiis  patet,  multo,  quam  nunc  sit,  vicinior  Latinse. 

(Cp'Eadem  ilia  est,  qua  locuti  sunt  tota  Gallia,  hoc,  in  quo 
sumus,  tractu  excepto  ;  qui  Theotiscam  perpetuo  retinuit : 
quod  nunquam,  a  Romanis  omnino  fuerit  subactus.  Incolae 
Menapiorum  vocabulo  olim  appellati ;  de  quibus  Strabo  : 
Menapiis  contermini  ad  mare  Moiini.  Unde  Jos.fephus]  Scal- 
iiger  (In  Notitia  Galllie):  Pars  hodierna  Hollandiee,  et  Bra- 
bantite  maritima:  (vel  potius  secundum  Straboncm)  ora  Flandria 
maritima,   sunt  veri  Menapij ;  et   Menapiscus  pagus   dicitur  in 

AirrnoRTTT. — In    pro-fol  (ion^)    Thes.   gall,    apud    Ifoc.  pontr  lib.  6. 
cap.  34. 


21 

not  -coincide  with  regard  to  the  exact  location  of  the  Mkna- 
pii-proper.     Julius  CyESAR  seems  to   be  satisfied  with  de- 

capiculariis  Garoi.1  Magni  pro  FlandricB  Comitatu.  Julius 
etjam  Csesar  ( Commentariorum,  liber  3,  liher  6)  ;  Gallia  pacata, 
Morini  Menapijqne  supererant,  qui  in  armis  essent.'  Item  :  Qiii 
proximi  Oceano  fuerunt,  ij  in  insidis  se  occultaverunt,  quas  oestus 
efficere  consuevit.  Ibidem  :  Erant  Menapii  propinqui  Eburo- 
num  Jinibus,  perpeluq  paludibus  sylvisque  inuniti.  Ibid. :  Lon- 
gius  prosequi  verit2is,  quod  sylvcB  paludesque  inter cedtbant. 

ffJ^Totus  itaque  tractus  hie  maritimus,  a  Morinis,  qui 
Audomarenses,  usq;  ad  Eburones,  qui  Leodienses,  Menapi- 
orum  erat.  Hique  societatem  cum  Romanis  habuere,  nun- 
quam  omnino  eorum  jugum,  ut  neque  linguam,  admiserunt. 
Ideoque  se,  a  libertate,  Francos  appellitarunt. 

05°'Unde  et  Morinis  adhuc  vicina  pars  Flandriaj,  in  an- 
liquissimus  diplomatibus,  Franca,  nunc  etjam,  vernacula 
voce  1^®2[:  t)lf  €— THE  FREE— nominatur  ;  ut  et  ea, 
quam  Zelandi  ultra  Scaldem  et  Hollandi,  et  Geldri,  &c.,  in- 
colunt;  de  quibus  ita  Procopius  (Lib  1, Belli  Gothici) :  In 
Oceanum  Rhenua  elahitur,  paludes  pmterea,  his  in  locis,  non  pau- 
c<x,  ubi  primitus  Germani,  gens  Barbara  habitabat,  nee  magni 
turn  primum  momenti  viri,  qui  Fhanci  (Free  Men)  nunc  vacant- 
ur. 

(I?'Iidem  et  Frisii  appellati.  Ptoloraseo  {Phreisioi)  Scaf- 
naburg  Ad  annum  1071 :  Frisiam,  inquit,  quw  conjinis  est 
FlandricB.  Sic  et  Douza  {Annalium,  Liber  10,  /.  480),  re- 
gionem,  ultra  Scaldem  (nam  Flandria  ad  Scaldem  et  Scal- 
diam  usque,  nunc  SOTf  ^Eto®3Sr  pertingebat)  ait :  Unius 
Frisice  nomine  censam.  Et  Grotius  {De  Antiq.  Bat.  ],  38)  de 
Roberto  Frtsone  nostro :  qui,  quod  Hollandos  regeret,  qui 
Frisii  did  nondum,  desierant  inde  Frisium  cognomen  acccpit. 

(tF'Nomen  a  libertate  factum,  ut  et  Francus  ;  nam  The- 
otisoa  lingua,  fri  et  t)ri  et  fm  :  uti  et  iFrflUC  et  Orattt  liberum 
significat.  Quare  Adrianus  Junius :  hcec,  inquit  (In  Bait. 
Cap.  3.  fol.  24),  gens,  ut  et  Francica,  certe  conjuncta,  si  non  ea- 
dem  eandemprope  gloria  hareditatem  cernere,  ambitu  quodam,  et 
pecidiari  tenendce  libertatis  studio,  videiur  pari  ardore  operata 
qua}  nominis  utroqtiefuit, 

OIp'Atque  hi  fuerunt  illi  Franci,  qui,  duce  Faramundo, 
primoDrusiburgum,  nunc  mnistmrg;  deinde,  Clodione  jege 
Tornacum  et  Cameracum  invaserunt:  quique,  temporisac," 
fortunee  successu ;  '  Ambianum,  et  Parisios  occuparunt,  ac 
demum  tota  Gallia  Romanos  expulerunt. 


22 

ocribiiig  them  as  a  people  oi'  German  origin  in  Belgic  Gaul, 
and  Cluverius  with  all  his  diffuseness  saj's  but  little  more 
even  while  indulging  in  a  theory  of  his  own;  DIo^'  Cassius, 
Tacitos  and  Ptolemy  simply  corroborate  Cassar ;  Steabo 
— whom  Eyndius  declares  the  best  interpreter  of  Cajsar — 
locates  them  in  eastern  Utrecht  [?]  Gueldreland,  Cleves,  Bra- 
bant, Flanders,  Zeeland  and  the  South-Holland  islands,  and — 
according  to  the  conclusion  of  Eyndius  again — bounds  them 
southward  by  the  \^Sabis,  Rr.?]  edge  of  the  Ardennes  Fores!. 
Sprunek  in  his  Ancient  Atlas,  restricts  them  in  Zeeland  to 
fValcheren,  North  and  South  Beveland  and  the  smaller  islands 
immediately  contiguous  ;  assigning  Schouwen,  Duiveland  and 
Tholen  to  the  Ta(o)xandri — (as  if  the  Ta(o)xandri  were  not 
a  misnomer  of  Pliny  for  the  Brabantian  and  Zeelandic  Men- 
apii)  and  Goeree,    Overflakke,    Voorne,   Bijerland,    Ysselmonde, 

OlP'Hos  quidem,  in  principio,  non  alia  lingua,  quam  The- 
tisca  usos  fuisse,  vel  exipso  Faramondi,  quod  est 
lUaamionb  aut  irraimanb  aliisque  priniorum  Francioe 
Regum  nominibus  apparet. 

Quia  tamen  Romanorum  interdum  societatem  admittebant, 
variosq  ;  cum  iis  contractus  inibant,  linguse  Romanaj  sen- 
sem  sunt  assuefacte,  eaque  Reges  ac  regni  Primores  ad 
precepta  regulasq  ;  sunt  locuti,  barbara  subinde  interjecta 
voce  ;  vulgo  autem  non  nisi  corruptum,  aut  rusticum  illud 
Romanum  idioma  usurpanle. 

Quam  Francicae  gentis  et  linguae  originem,  plerique  scrip- 
tores  Gallic!  prudentiores  agnoscunt,  ut  alias  latins  ostend- 
am  :  unico  nunc  Ludovici  Turqueti  testimonio  contentus  ; 
quod  in  sua  Francorum  Historia  recitat  Jacobus  de  Charron, 
( EnV Histoire  d'Espagne,Fol.6,  V2,J  ejusdem  cum  illo  et  me- 
cum  opinionis  :  Les  Francos,  inquit,  se  trouvans,  avec  les 
Sicambriens,  es  fays  de  Clives,  Julliers,  Gueldres,  Hollande,  Ze- 
lande  et  autres  circonvoisins,  esquels  ils  avoint  este  contraints  dc 
s'escarter,  pour  eviter  la  violence  des  Remains,  ils  s'en  sontjinale- 
ment  reunis  souhs  une  mesme  Couronne,  et  erige  un  Royavme  en 
Gaule. — Pages  33,  34  and  35,  of  that  remarkable  book,  the 
Sigilla  Comitum  Flandrise  et  InscriptionesDiplomatum  ab 
iis  editorum  cum  exposilione  historica  Olivari  Vredi  Juris — 
Consulti  Brug.  Ex  quibus  apparet,  quid  comitibus  Flandria^ 
accesseril,  decesseritve,  et  qua  ratione  Hispaniarnm,  aliaq  Regno, 
nee  non  septemdecim  Belgii,  cseteraeq  Provincice,  ad  Philipp- 
um  Magnum  IV  Hispaniarum  Regem,  sint  devoluta?.  Oliva- 
rius  Vredms  Brugis  Flandrorum  apud  Joannem  Baptistam 
Kerchovium,  via  alta,  sub  signo  Bibliorum,  Anno  1639. 


23 

and  the  Biesbosch  group  lo  the  Marsaci,  who  were  certainly 
comprised  among  the  Ta(o)xandrian  population.  < 

PoNTAtJus  is  the  only  modern  writer  who  maps  out  the 
Ancient  Netherlands  according  to  the  description  of  Strabo, 
whom  Maltebrun  styles  the  first  or  most  reliable  geographer 
of  antiquity  ;  Cellarius  leaves  the  reader  in  great  doubt  as 
to  what  his  opinion  was  in  regard  to  the  boundaries  of  the 
Belgo-German  nations  ;  Raimond  MAULiANns  confines  the 
Menapii  to  JulierStGuelders  and  Cleves  ;  Littx-eton  to  Brabant 
and  Cleves;  Ortelius  to  Brabant  and  Flanders;  Lesbrous- 
SART,  d'Oudegheest  and  Macbban  to  Flanders ;  Reyger- 
BEHG  and  his  clique  agree  with  the  last,  but  extend  them  in- 
to S. Zealand;  Eyndius  a.d'ds NorlhBrubant  and  the  Smith  Hol- 
land islands  ;  while  other  medioeval  chorographers  bring  them 
down  southwards  and  eastwards  even  into  the  northern  part 
of  the  krchepiscopal-electorate  o?  Cologne,  and  southwards  to 
the  vicinity  of  Namur.^  Ainsworth,  the  great  modern  light 
and  Latin  lexicographer  of  preceding  generations  considers 
them  people  of  Antwerp,  Ghent  and  Brabant,  which  entirely 
coincides  with  the  ideas  of  Ortelius,  and  partially  with  those 
of  Veedius  and  the  best  Flemish  authorities  ;  likewise  by  in- 
duction with  those  of  Mi^helet,  who  makes  Carausius  an 
^retoerper,  whom  the  Roman  historians  of  his  day  stigmatize 
as  a  Menapian ; — consequently  Antwerp  and  Menapia  were 
identical.  The  noble  Grattan,  who,  in  the  author's  opinion, 
has  written  the  best  concise  history  of  the  Netherlands — de- 
scribes the  Menapians  as  "a  people  who  occupied  the  present 
provinces  of  Flanders  and  Antwerp. "t 

Many  other  authorities  might  be  cited,  but  surely  enougli 
have  been  furnished  already.  To  sum  up  the  matter,  the 
MENAPII,  per  se,  as  a  subst^intive  nation,  occupied  ihe 
country  between  the  Rhine  and  the  Meuse,  and  the  Schelde 
and  the  Ocean',  their  confines  fluctuating  somewhat,  from 
lime  to  time,  according  to  the  leds  or  greater  pressure  of  the 
environing  Roman  power.  This  district  comprises  the  prov- 
ince of  Zeeland,  the  Zuid-Holland  islands,  a  small  riparian 
share  of  Guelderland,  a  goodly  portion  of  Noord-Brabant  and 
Flanders — a  district  which  has  given  birth  to  more  great  ad- 

*See  B^"  extracts  from  Vkedius  (who  extends  them  from  the  Aas 
to  the  Lech),  and  Beettos  (soiith-eastward  to  the  Eiffel  Mountains), 
infra.Ijg^ 

tCompare  Caesar's  Commentaries  of  his  Gallic  War^;  Dio.  Cassius, 
Liber  LV  ;  Berlier's  Precis  de  I'Histoire  de  TAncieime  Ganle ;  Des 
Roches'  Histoire  de  la  Belgiqne,  &c.  &c. 


24 

rairals  and  enterprising  mariners  than  any  other  territory  ot 
equal  dimensions  in  the  world.* 

The  Menapian  Confederation  had  members  in  the  lord- 
ships or  provinces  of  Utrecht  and  Guelderland,  the  duchies 
of  Cleves,  Juliers  and  Guelders  ;  ultimately  the  whole  of 
the  Spanish  or  Austrian  Netherlands. . 

The  Menaph  proper  were  the  sailor-borni  race,  ■par  excel- 
lence, where  found  upon  the  ocean  and  its  estuaries  ;  a  mili- 
tary people  along  their  eastern  and  southern  frontiers ;  an 
agricultural  community  in  their  central  seats ;  and  ipatrioti 
everywhere — the  only  people  of  record  whom  Julius  C^sar 
encountered  and  could  not  compel  to  pass  under  the  yoke. 
But,  viewed  under  these  different  aspects,  we  must  not  con- 
sider them  as  an  amalgamated  nation,  but  as  a  Confedera- 
tion,! as  their  name  imports,  derived  from  two  German 
words,illl(£ffiN-!^irir@:[GEMEKN-scHAP,Dutch],  .signifying  a 
Community  of  Nations,  or  a  Confederation.^ 

Although  ethnologists  and  commentators  seem  to  agree 
to  disagree  with  regard  to  the  extent  of  the  Menapian  power 
and  influence,  their  disagreement,  especially  with  regard  to 
the  location  of  the  Menaph,  is  susceptible  of  the  most  satis- 


*It  would  be  almost  sufiBcient  to  say  that  it  was  the  nativo-land  of 
OARAUSIUS  ;  that  BriU  was  the  birth  place  of  Teomp,  Wittb  Wit- 
TEBBBT,  and  VAN  Almondb,  who  commanded  at  La  Bogue ': 
Dordrecht  or  Dort  of  the  de  Wittb  ;  and  Flushing  of  db  Rttytee, 
to  claim  for  it  the  highest  honors.  Bnt  when  we  add,  it  was  Opda:\i's 
Fatherland,  that  Heyn  came  from  Delft-Haven,  Van  Gend  from  Utrecht, 
on  the  Old  Rhine,  (Adrian  VI.  [Floeiszoon]  one  of  the  very  few  roally 
good  popes  was  born  here,)  Van  CoetbNjEE  and  Van  Beakbl  from  Rot- 
terdam, (which  last  city  was  the  birth-place  of  Geeeit  GEUErrz  [Eeasmub] 
as  Delft  of  de  Gboot  [Geotius],  and  Heinsius,) — what  need  wo  say  more 
to  exalt  the  country  of  the  Menapii.  Aiid  yet  more  can  be  said.  It  proved 
the  home  and  citadel  of  the  "Silent  One,"  William  the  Taoittjen,  Prince 
of  Orange,  the  "Father  of  his  Country" ;  it  was  the  first  land  to  assert  tlie 
cause  of  freedom  and  maintain  it  against  all  odds,  fighting  against  the  mas- 
ters of  fourteen  sister  provinces,  backed  by  the  forces  of  the  Spanish  mon- 
archy and  the  subsidies  and  influence  of  the  whole  Roman  Catholic  world. 
It  is  also  the  Dutch  "WAsntsroTON's  last  resting  place.  "He  sleeps  his  last 
sleep"  in  the  new  Church  of  Delft. 

tOAKAUsius,  piit,'es  26-'7,  99-100,  102-'3,  158-160,  163-'4,  255. 

JOaeausius,  pages  97,  135-'6,  140,  144,  179,  lS4r-'5,  198-'9„  213-'u. 
237-'8,    250,  252. 

SThe  noted  Menso  Alting,  .Jr.  and  Chakles  W.a:sTELAiN  or  Wastei.aix. 
both  (XVIIIth  century)  were  of  the  opinion  that  the  Menapii  were  n,  Con- 
federation of  tribes  of  Gcrmau  origin,  rather  tlian  a  single  distinct  people, 
and  that  their  name  was  a  corruption  of  the  composite  word  iiWeeit=af{t, 
having  that  signifi<'ation. 


25 

IkcLory  txplunation,  when  their  political  existence  is  once 
comprehended.  Their  political  organization  creates  the  dif- 
ficulty of  understanding  their  relative  position  with  regard 
to,  and. their  condition  under,  the  Roman  empire,  and  ex- 
plains why  one  class  of  writers  style  them  slaves,  another 
ignore  their  existence  in  certain  localities,  and  others  again 
confound  them  with  nations  of  different  names. 

That  the  Mbnafu  (Menapioi) — under  a  name  unknown  to 
history — were  a  substantive  nation  when  they  arrived  in  the 
Netherlands  is  very  likely,  but  it  is  just  as  probable  that  the 
name  by  which  the  Romans  afterwards  recognized  a  tribe 
was  applicable  to  a  coalition  of  tribes,  and  that  Gjesar — who 
knew  nothing  of  their  internal  system  of  administration — Lat- 
inized the  Teutonic  words  Meen-Afft,*  which  implied  a 
Commutiity  of  Peoples,  into  Menapii — which  Strabo  rendered 
into  Greek,  as  MsvaTiLOi,  an  appellation  which  was  after- 
wards, universally,  assigned  to  the  most  prominent  conslitue7ii 
of  tlie  league,  instead  of  the  league,  itself  A  This  view  clears 
up  every  difficulty  as  to  the  location  of  the  Chauci,  Ta(o)x- 
ANDRi,  SuEVi,  Gkudii,  Levaci,  &c.,  in  the  territory  assign- 
ed to  the  Menapians,  since  it  was  known  that  the  Confed- 
eration was  swelled  by  continual  immigration ;  and  thus 
strange  names  would  naturally  appear,  from  time  to  time,  in 
the  districts(  newly  settled  by  numerous  aud  powerful  cog- 
nate stocks,  in  the  same  way  that  the  state  of  Maine  Was 
known  as  "Acadie"    under  the   French  and  Dutch,  (1674— 


*Colluviem  Transrhenanorum  populoruni  fuisse,  censet  Men- 
so  Altingius  pag.  95,  96,  qui  jam  ante  Tungros  cis  Rhenuni 
profecti  Menapii  dicti  fuerint,  ex  quo  in  unum  corpus  et  rem 
publicam  coierunt  a  voce  Meene,  pro  quo  hodie'G-EMEENTE 
dicimus,et  Acht,  congregatio  in  corpus, unde  Meenacht,  vel 
ut  Germani  superiores  pronuntiare  consueverint  Meenafft, 
a  quo  Romani  vocera  Menapii  efformarint.  Quod  ante 
quinque  populos,  qui  postea  Tungri  vocali  sunt,  Rhenum 
transiisse  dicit,  cum  Taciti  testimonio  de  M.  G.  (Magna 
Gloria  ?)  pugnare  videtur,  ubi  Tungros  primos  Rhemim  trans- 
gressos,  memorat.  Pages  21,  22,  Note  7.  Wernheri  Tes- 
CHENMACHERI  Aunales  ClivicR,  Julia,  Montium,  Marcce  West- 
phalica,  Ravensberga,  Geldrice  et  Zutphanice,  Francofurti  et 
Lipsiae,  1721. 

tFor  various  reasons  why  the  Menapian  territory  was  unexplored  and 
Uie  habits  of  the  people  unknown,  see  "CAEA-usirs,"  and  compare  page 
<23.  note  '*,  pages  169,  SiT-'S,  25»-'5,  &o. 


26 
1777,*)  and  New  York  as  the  "New  Netherlands,"  when  a 
a  colony  of  the  United  Provinces,  without  either  changing 
their  actual  settlers  and  inhabitants.  Thus  the  Zeelandic 
Menapii  are  first  mentioned  by  C^sak,  Pi-iny,  &c.,  as  a 
nameless,  barbarous,  but  indomitable  brood  ;  afterwards  as 
Cauci, — [Carausius,  pp.  135— '6,]t — Ta(o)xandri,  Quadi, 
SuEvi,  Arboriches,  and  Varni  ;  the  Flemish  Menapii,  as 
Grudii,|:  Levaci,  Suevi,§  Franks, and  Karlings  ;  the  Brabant 
Menapii,  as  Ta(o)xandri,Tungri,  Suevi,andMEYERTENAARs|| 

*  In  1674,  the  DtJTOn  conquered  the  French  settlements  upon  the  Pe- 
uohscot;  and,  in  1676,  Ooenblius  Stbenwyck,  who  was  afterwards,  1688, 
third  Mayor  of,  the  City  of  New  Amsterdam,  was  invested  with  dictatorial 
authority  over  the  Dutch  acquisitions  in  Acadie  and  JTova  Scotia — (see 
pages  53-'5,  73-'7,  "  Tue  DuTcn  at  the  Nokth  PotE  and  the  Dutch 
IN  Maine,",    and    "Peooes  Oonsideeed  of  the  Eaely  Settlement  of 

AOADIB   BY  THE   DCTOH,"  &0.,    by  J.  WaTTS   DB   PeYSTEE.) 

tPi-niY  locates  the  Oimhri  and  Teutones  on  the  shores  of  the  British 
Channel.  If  the  Oimhri  and  Teutones  entered  the  Netlierlands  about 
li.  0.  114  ;  (Compare  Dewez'b  Histoire  de  la  Belgique,  /.,  8.)  a  por- 
tion of  the  so  called  Cimbri-Teutonie  League  may  have  in  reality  belong- 
ed to  the  3Ienapian  Confederation,  since  this  is  just  about  the  time  the 
Menapians  arc  said  to  have  made  their  appe^irance  where  C^esae  after- 
wards encountered  them. 

\  Just  along,  but  south  of  the  small  streams  which  empty  into 
Zwin,  some  commentators  locate  the  Grudii ;  near  Tournay  or  Brug^, 
!uid  south  of  them,  and  west  of  the  Lys,  the  Levaci  (on  the  Lieve?)  ;  but 
both  doubtfully. 

Although  d'Anvilxe  located  the  Grudii  in  the  Terve  dc  Ormide  (Groede) 
about  seven  miles  northwest  of  Sluys,  Valois  and  other  Commentators 
diisr  entirely  with  him,  and  place  both  Grudii  and  Meldi  in  the  vicinity 
of  Calais.  Valois  considered  the  celebrated  Portus  ^patiaci  (mediteval 
Scai'phont,  present  Blankenburg)  ds  identical  with  Boulogne  ;  and  the 
v/riter,  after  two  years'  investigation,  doubts  that  any  Eoman  settlement 
or  station  existed,  or  was  tolerated,  in  Zeeland  or  Maritime  Flanders. 
D  o  m  ,b  u  r  g  is  the  only  town  wMch  Dewez  concedes  in  Zeeland,  prior 
to  the  Vth  ceutury  ;  and  of  the  other  sixteen  which  existed  in  the  Neth- 
erlands before  that  era,  not  one  stood  in  that  part  of  Flanders  north  of 
the  A  a  s,  which  WALOKENiEB  proves  was  the  boundaxy  between  the 
Menapii  and  the  M  o  r  i  n  i.  The  A  as  is  the  dull  -  stream 
which  flows  by  St.  Omer  and  empties  into  the  Goi-man  Ocean  near 
Gravelines. 

§Menzbl  (L,  q.)  divides  all  the  German  tribes  into  Suevi  and  Non 
(High  and  Low  Dutch)  Suevi. 

II  Van  Loon's  [1683-1760]  History  of  Ancient  Holland  (Aloudb  Hol- 
landschb  Histoei],  locates  the  M  ena  pi  i — -under  the  title  ffound  no 
where  else]  of  Meyeeyenaaes  (people  ruled  by  then-  Mayoi-s — Baillies,  or 
Drossarts?),  where  we  find  them  on  all   other  maps. 

It  is  almost  certain- that  the  Maas-Soheldic  Archipelago  was  settled,  and 
the  Campine  (Menapiaeiia  Ager — North  Brabant),  Antwerp,  and  the 
northern  portions  of  East  and  West  Flanders,  were  inhabited  by  those 
who,  under  the  prcs.sure  of  the  Koman  invasion,  .sought  therein  a  refuge 
for  their  barbarian — free — institutions :    ft-ee  institutions,  which,   notwith- 


27 

— llie  lultci  desigriaLion  derived  Iroui  their  political  organi- 
zation—and  tlie  Yssel  Menapii  as  the  Saltan  Franks,  &c. 
Nor  are  these  the  only  appellations  which  have  from  time  to 
time  been  assigned  to  ihem  in  difierent  locations. 

But,  although  students,  whose  opinions  are  generally 
deemed  worthy  of  citation,  utter  such  seeming  discrepancies 
aiid'Contradictions,  the  solution  is  clear  ;  and,  having  search- 
ed out  and  collated  all  the  scattered  testimony,  the  result  re- 
conciles the  antagonistic  views  and  reflections,  and  arranges 
the  whole  into  a  clear  and  serial  record,  which  proves  that 
the  REAL  STEM  Of  STOCK — (S  T  A  M,  Dutch  ;  S  T  ^  M  N,  An- 
glo-Saxon,) — physically,  morally  and  politically — of  the  true 
Hollanders  and  Flemings,  was  the  Menapian  tribe  and  its 
affiliations  and  adoptions.  C^sar  is  the  great  master  of 
the  ceremonies,  who  introduced  the  Menapii  to  the  Roman 
world;  and  yet,  although  hithertot  unknown  to  it,  and  by 
him  stigmatized  as  unredeemed  savages, — they  had  already 

standing  the  coercion  of  desputisms  (moral  or  spiritual,  and  physical)  in 
and  around  them,  continue  tu  exist  even  to  this  present  moment,  either 
sucetssively  under- —  ' 

(a)  A  savage  Saxon-pagan,  uuAvritten,  but  no  less  potential  constitutional 
(Oligarchic?  see  Dewez,  Vol.  I,  chap.  3,  page  51,  &c.)  royalty- — if  such 
be  feusoeptihle  of  an  existence  without  a  written  charter  of  rights. 

(b)  A  half-Woden,  half- Christian  representative  confederation — [tlid 
Saxon  (Frank)  League ;  M  e  y  e  r  y.  e  n  a  a  r  s  ;*  Vby  Staat  deb  Abboh- 
lOiiEN  ;  Mayory  of  Bois  le  Due.     (Or.ovis — IVth  to  Vllth  century.) 

(o)  An  ever  irritant,  unsubmissive,  individual-right-asserting  and  main- 
taining, though  nominal,  mingling  of  theological  or  imperial  feudalism, — 
under  tlieir  Counts  (Dirck,  first  Count  of  Holland),  (A.  D.  868-873)  ;  For- 
esters of  Flanders,  (A.  D.  621,)  ;  Baldwin  the  Buck  or  Stag,  first  Count 
of  Flanders  (A.  D.  862)  ;  Bishops  with  fluctuating  jurisdictions. — (Com- 
Haixam's  ^'■State  of  Europe  during  the  Middle  Ages  "  "Armorican  Re- 
public or  Confederation  [between  the  Seine  and  the  Loire,  in  the  Vth 
century]  of  independent  cities  imder  their  respective  Bishops,  I,  3, 1,  l.t) 
Marquises  and  Dukes. 

(d)  A  jealous,  but  on  the  surface  (to  the  eye)  obedient,  appanage  while 
ruled  through  the  afitections  and  interests — nettle-like,  however,  though 
susceptible  of  skillful  administrative  manipulation,  but -revolutionary  under 
rough-ha-ndling,  (as,  for  instance,  under  the  House  of  Burgundy,  1446-1579, 
Oliarlcs  V,  and  Philip  II). 

(e)  Kepublioan,  independent,  potential  and  magnificent,  under  its  Stadt- 
holders,  States  General,   and  Pensionaries  (1579-1813-'15).     And,  finally, 

(f)  As  at  the  first,  Returned  to  its  normal  condition,  after  having  been 
smoothed,  burnished  and  civilized  by  the  attrition  of  time,  the  progress  of 
human  improvement,  and  the  efiects  of  religious  influences  into  a  modern 
constitutional,  hereditary  monarchy — (1815-1859). 

*  "jl/yer."  "itfei/er,"  (£e.,  kindrcdwith  ^'Major"  "Mayor  "  &g  , 

A.  D.  409  -Military  Democracy,  afterwards  Monarchy  [Dewkz,  T.,203-'4].  Francorum 
subregnlis    [Daniel.  I.,  IXXVI]. 

i-Aecordiug  to  DB  Bos,  Critique  de  I'Btablissement,  dea  Fraocais  dans  jes  Gaulea,  while 
remainder  of  Gaul  under  Vioo-Emperor  Syagrius. 


28 

passed  through  several  phases  ot  national  existence.  B'roni 
Ijeing  simple  colonists  themselves,  they  had  settled  down 
into  established  communities,  and  had  already  sent  forth 
colonies,  who  were  long  after  recognized  as  transplants 
from  the  Menapian  root — near  Dvhlin,  in  the  Province  of 
Lmister,  in  Ireland ;  at  St.  Davids,  (Minevia,  or  Menapia,)  on 
the  Allaniin  the  county  of  Pembroke,  in  South  Wales ;  and, 
afterwards,  we  are  led  to  believe,  by  comparison  and  in- 
duction, they  settled  in  Scotland,* ^  ( See  Berkelet's 
Naval  History,  Book  III,  Chap.  XXII,  page  29,)  ;  at  Paris, 
in  France,  BagaudoB  (Examine  Slukeley's  Medallic 
History  of  C  arau  s  iu  s,  A.  D.  286,)  ;  in  Norway. 
AbrotidcE  (  Norwegi  nunc  dicti,  Littleton,)  ;  in 
Sweden,  Helleviones,  in  the  Province  of  Holland  ; 
and  near  Dantzig,  (see  Helleviones,  Littleton.)  Of  the 
modern  Menapian  or  Dutch  colonies  in  England,*  Sweden, 
Denmark,  &c.,  it  is  sufficient  to  say  that  they  have  ever  been 
worthy  representatives  of  the  mother  country. 
*  *  ^  * 

®|)£  iilenapii,  tu£r£  tl)£  anttstoxB,  iu  fact,  not  onln  of  ti}c 

Pntc!)  anb  "  KitkkerborkerB,"  but  of  H)t  Soston  |)nritan0. 

a?'  "In  the  lime  of  Henky  the  Ild.t  (about  A.  D.  1170,) 
[says  Hbyltn,  1625,]  Flanders  was  so  overflowne,  that 
many  thousands  of  people,  whose  dwellings  the  Sea  had  de- 
voured, came  into  England — (whither  colonies  of  their  coun- 
try had  preceded  them  by  the  invitation  of  Matilda,  mother 
of  Henry  I,  and  also  of  that  monarch  himself,) — to  beg  new 

*So,  then,  thou  art  of  Flanders? 

Willing  to  deceive  Mm  a  little,  Konrad  nodded.  "I  guessed  thou  -srort  a 
Fleming,"  replied  the  yeomnn,  laughing,  "and  so  my  heart  warmed  to  thee 
for  the}'  arc  all  stout  men  and  true.  Mass !  my  own  mother,  who  now 
deej)S  at  St.  Mary  in  the  Lows,  was  a  Fleming  of  the  house  of  "Wigton, 
wliose  tbrbear,  Baldwin  le  Flemyng,  came  from  thy  country  in  the  days  of 
:3t.  David,  to  take  knight's  service."     (Gbahts  "BothwelP^  Page  169 — '70.) 

jAa  a  check  to  the  restless  "Wekh,  "he  (Henby  II.)  planted  among  them 
a  powerful  colony  of  foreigners.  Many  natives  of  Flanders  had  found  set- 
tlements in  England  imder  the  protection  of  his  mother  Matilda :  and  the 
number  was  now  doubled  by  a  crowd  of  emigrants,  who  had  been  driven 
from  their  homes  by  an  inimdation  of  the  Rhine.  Henry  placed  them  at 
tirst  on  the  right  bank  of  the  Tweed :  but  aftei-wards  collecting  the  old  and 
new  comers  into  one  body,  allotted  to  them  for  their  residence  the  town 
of  Haverfordwest^  with  the  district  of  Ross  in  Pembrokeshii-e.  They 
were  a  martial  and  industrious  people :  by  attention  to  the  cultivation  of 
the  soil  and  the  manufacture  of  cloth,  they  grew  in  numbers  and  opulence: 
and  under  the  protection  of  the  English  kings,  to  whom  they  always  re- 
mained faithful,  defeated  every  attempt  of  the  Welsh  princes  to  root  them 
out  of  tlie  country."     Lingard,  Vol.  II,  Chap.  Ill,  Pages  117-'8. 


29 

seates  ;  and  were  by  that  King  first  placed  in  Yorkeshire, 
and  then  removed  to  Pembrookshire — [Lingard  says  the 
last  took   place  under  Hknry  1,*  previous  to    A.  D.  1135, 


*"  Before  tho  King  (Henry  I.)  vf Qnt  to  Normandy,  he  admitted' into 
England  great  numbers  of  FUmings;  who  by  the  inundation  Of  the  Sea 
in  their  own  country  were  compelled  to  seek  for  new  habitations.  Ho 
planted  them  at  first  in  the  waste  parts  of  Yorhshwe — [Many  of  them 
flocked  over  in  the  Beign  of  King  WitUam  his  Father,  and  also  lately  in 
his  own ;  sfl  they  came  in  very  great  Swarms,  they  became  a  Burthen  to 
the  Nation :  Whereupon  Henry  at  first  planted  them  in  the  waste  parts  of 
Northumberland,  and  afterwards  removed  them  into  Wales,  in  the  year 
1111.  "What  drew  them  over  here,  was  that  Queen  Maud,  Senry^sMothox, 
was  daughter  to  Baldwin  V,  Earl  of  Flanders.  The  Flemings-way,  a 
Work  of  theirs,  is  to  be  seen  in  Pembroheshire,  extending  through  a  long 
Tract  of  Land.  Mal/ms^.  p.  158.  Flor.  Wig.  Oamden.]  But,  upon  the 
complaints  made  to  him  after  his  return,,  he  removed  them  to  the  country 
conquered  from  the  Welsh,  about  Ros  and  Pembroke.  Their  posterity 
continue  there  to  this  day,  retaining  so  much  of  their  old  customrtand  lan- 
guage, as  distinguishes  them  plainly  from  the  Welsh,  and  shows  they  arc 
of  foreign  extraction.  Compare  Hume,  A,  D.  1111,  I.  264.)  (Rapin's 
''History  of  England,''''  I.  195,  and  note  12.) 

"He  also  coUeoted  a  number  of  Flemings  who  had  been  driven  into  Eng- 
land by  the  misfortunes  of  their  own  country,  and  gave  them  the  town  of 
HwDerfordwest,  with  the  district  of  Rosa,  in  Pembroheshire.  They  wore  a 
brave  and  industrious  people,  skilled  in  manufacturing  woolen  cloth  ;  and, 
increasing  in  wealth  and  numbers,  they  maintained  themselves  in  their  ad- 
vanced post,  in  spite  of  the  long  effoi-ts  of  the  Welsh  to  drive  them  from 
it.    (Pictorial  History  of  England,  (Hbnet  I)  Booh  III,  Ohap.  1,  1,  398). 

"We  have  already  mentioned  the  establishment  by  Hbnky  I,  of  the  colony 
of  'Flemings  in  the  district  of  Eoss,  in  Pembrokeshire.  These  foreigners 
had  come  over  in  the  reign  of  the  Conqueror,  driven  from  their  own  native 
counti-y,  it  is  said,  by  an  inundation  of  the  sea,  and  they  had  been  settled, 
in  the  fiirst  instance,  chiefly  about  Carlisle  (on  Solway  Frith)  and  the  neigh- 
boring ports,  and  as  it  would  seem,  with  a  view  merely  to  the  service  their 
hardihood  and  skill  in  war  might  be  of  in  the  defence  of  the  northern 
frontier  of  the  kingdom.  But  they  were  as  dextroiis  in  handling  both  the 
plough  and  the  shuttle  as  the  sword.  Henry  is  said  to  have  been  induced 
to  remove  them  to  Wales,  by  finding  tliat  they  and  the  English,  with  whom 
they  were  mixed,  did  not  agree  well  together.  In  the  district  of  which  he 
put  them  in  possession,  and  which  he  had  taken  from  the  Welsh,  they 
maintained  their  ground  against  all  the  etforts  of  the  hostile  people  by 
whom  they  were  surrounded,  to  dislodge  them,  and  soon  came  to  be  re- 
garded as  the  force  to  be  mainly  depended  upon  for  keeping  the  Welsh  in 
check.  By  these  Flemings  the  manufacture  of  woolen  cloths  appear  to 
have  been  first  introduced  into  this  country ;  and  it  is  supposed  that  they 
.soon  came  to  be  made  for  exportation  as  well  as  for  home  consumption. 
Oiraldus  Oambrensis  describes  the  foreigners  as  "a  people  excellently 
skOled  both  in  the  business  of  making  ■  cloth  and  in  that  of  merchandise, 
and  always  ready  with  any  labor  or  danger  to  seek  for  gain  by  sea  or  land." 
It  is  probable  that  they  also  introduced  some  improvements  in  agriculture ; 
and,  altogether,  the  example  of  industry,  activity,  and  superior  acquire- 
ments set  by  this  Interesting  colony — the  last,  as  it  has  been  remarked,  of 
any  consequence  settled  in  any  part  of  the  island  till  the  coming  over  of 
the  French  Protestant  silk- weavers,  after  the  revocation  of  the  edict  of 
Nnntes,  in  1885 — could  not  fail  to  be  of  high  public  benefit.     Their  Ion- 


30 

and  that  their  courage  and  fidelity  defeated  every  attempt  of 
the  Welsh  princes  to  root  them  out  of  their  new  homes]." 

"For  'Yorkshire,'  it  would  seem  more  plausible  to  read 
'  the  County  of  Lincolnshire,'  *  whose  southeast  Division,  or 
Third,  was  styled 'H  oll  a  nd,' — from  which  the  noble 
family  of  Rich  derived  their  title  of 'Earls  of  [English]  Hol- 
land,' and  Henry  Fox,  in  1763,  his  title  of  'Lord  Holland,' — 
embracing  a  tract  of  land  recovered  from  the  sea  by  a  Dutch 
colony,  settled  therein  prior  to  the  Vlth  century.  Boston,  its 
chief  town,  already  in  the  reign  of  Edward  III,  one  of  the 
principal  commercial  ports  of  England — (whose  lofty  church 
tower,  two  hundred  and  ninety  feet  in  height,  resembles  that 
of  Antwerp  Cathedral,  and  is  visible  forty  miles  to  sea,) — 
was  originally  called  'St.  Boto[u]lph's  Town,'  after  a  prelate 
who  preached  the  Gospel  in  the  Vllth  century  in  Belgic 
Gaul — ^^(Ta[o]xandria,  among  the  southeastern  Menapii  or 
Ta£o]xandri.)  This  Saxon  district,  the  last  to  submit  to 
William  the  Conqueror,  was,  as  late  as  1140,  a  refuge  for 
the  LAST  FREE  English  S A X o N  s  ." 

goage  Tvas  very  nearly  the  same  vriih  the  English ;  and  the  district  in 
which  thev  dwelt,  it  seems,  used  to  be  called  little  England  beyond  Wales ; 
in  fact,  they  made  the  whole  county  of  Pembroke,  though  lying  at  the 
further  extremity  of  Wales,  an  English  county*  Heiu-y  II  afterwards  added 
to  their  numbers  by  permitting  some  of  those  of  their  countrymen  who 
had  served  as  mercenaries  under  Stephen  to  settle  among  them.  It  is  said 
that  the  descendants  of  these  Flemings  may  still  be  distinguished  fi-om  their 
Welsh  neighbors. 

The  Flemings  were  indebted,  both  for  tlie  welcome  reception  they  met 
with  in  the  first  instance,  and  for  the  permanent  settlement  they  obtained, 
to  their  martial  more  than  to  their  commercial  >kiU — to  their  being  a  peo- 
ple, as  G-iKALDUs  expresses  it,  equally  most  ready,  now  at  the  plough — ^now 
at  the  sword.    Ibid,  567. 

*LiN00LirsiiiRB. — The  third  province,  HoUaud,  <  ontains  the  greater  part 
of  that  unhealthy  division  of  Lincolnshire,  usually  called  the  Fens.  It  is 
subdivided  into  three  Hundreds,  sometimes  denominated  "Sokes,"  (Soc 
( jurisdiotio,  franchise)  ADglo-Saxon)  sometimes  "Wapentakes."  (W  oe  p  e  n- 
getoec  [a  militia  division  of  a  county]  Anglo-Saxon:.  Wapentuig, 
{Arms)  Dutch.  The  chai'acter  of  this  province  is  sinulai-  to  that  of 
the  province  of  the  same  name  in  the  Netherlands,  after  wluch  it  has  been 
called.  Nearly  the  whole  of  it  appears  at  a  remote  period  to  have  been 
covered  by  the  sea,  and  only  brought  into  its  present  state  of  productive- 
ness by  the  active  and  persevering  labor  of  the  inhabitants.  (Dutch  Colo- 
nists.—Guthkie.)  The  embankments  and  the  draining  have  have  been 
expensive,  perpetual,  and  progressive,  and  the  soil  tluit  has  been  redeemed 
has  conferred  a  most  abimdant  remuneration.  Excellent  pasture  land  has 
liecn  formed  out  of  the  swamps  and  bogs,  and  some  of  it  produces  extra- 
ordinary crops  of  corn,  especially  oats.     (Eiici/rl/ij^rc?!,!  Britrrnnicn.] 


31 

In  fact,  this  English -Holland*  or  Dutch- 
England,  whichever  you  will,  lying  around  the  'Wash,' 
upon  '  Boston  Deeps,'  [Dibps  is  a  regular  Dutch  word  for 
deep  waters,  (profound  deeps)  or  channels,]  and  '  Lynn 
Deeps,'  one  mass  of  dykes  and  drains,  almost  canals,  was 
called  'HOLLAND,'  that  is,  Marsh-Land,  or  Hollow-Land, 
such  as  is  gained  from  the  sea  ;  whose  name  is  derived,  as 
some  aver,  from  the  Cimbric  dialect,  and  was  settled  by  a 
Cimbric,  or  Scandinavian,  or  Hpllandish  colony. 

We  are  liliewise  expressly  told  that  southeastern  Scotland 
and.  eastern -England,  about  the  mouths  of  the  Humber,  were 
Saxon  "long  prior  to  the  historic  period,  when  the  German 
Ocean  was  scarcely  (as  yet)  a  sea."t 

^  *  iK  * 

Thus,  the  same  spirit  which  animated  the  Saxon  Menapii 
to  defend  their  marshes  against  the  fearful  (Julius)  CiESAu 
and  his  mighty  namesaiies,  and  to  maintain  the  freedom  of 
their  native  sea-land,  inspired  their  issue,  in  the  fens  of 
England,  to  resist  the  potent  Norman  conqneror,  and  avert 
bis  cruel  thrall  from  their  new  homes.  Again,  when  prelacy 
and  Stuart  tyranny  sought  to  impose  their  yoke  upon  another 
generation,  the  same  stern  influence  bade  them  gird  up  their 

*Aiid  now,  before  dismissing  this  subject  entirely,  one  word  about  the 
derivation  of  the,  word  SgffiSUSl^WJB,  which  some  preteiid  to  derive  from 
two  German  words,  39olt  (?)  and  2,antt — Country  of  Woods ;  because, 
originally,  according  to  tradition,  it  was  covered  with  forests.  This  is  a 
far-fetched  derivation.  It  is  derived  from  two  words,  'Hol'  and  'Land,' 
— 'Hol,'*  Saxon,  (Hohl,' German,)  meaning  Hollow  or  Hole,  "das  ist 
oin  leer  und  holes  Lan d,"  (that  is,  a  bottomless  Land,)  (Dioe- 
Lius,  1697).  Exactly  the  words  of  Saubin  and  I*bteat.  We  translate: 
"Holland,  created  in  the  midst  of  marshes,  has  no  solid  foundation,  except 
the  wisdom  of  her  founders  and  the  untiring  industry  of  her  people," — "c 
thin  shim  of  earthy  floating  upon  the  ocean  .'" 


•See  Johnston's  "Map  of  Holland.';    IIoL^-Hollow,  as  Holland,  Low(?)  Country. 

tFor  evidence  of  Hollandish  and  FiEMisn  colonization  and  occupation 
of  England,  B.  0.,  see  AuausTiN'  Thibeet's  History  of  the  Conquest  of 
England,  London,  1841. 

Page  2,  column  1.  These  nations  (natives  of  Britain)  of  one  common 
origin,  were  visited,  at  various  times,  either  in  a  pacific  or  a  hostile  manner, 
by  various  hordes  of  foreigners.  Certain  men  from  that  part  of  the 
Gaulish  -territory  now  called  Elandbes,  leing  compelled  'by  a  great  inunda- 
tion to  abandon  their  native  country  for  ever,  came  in  open  boats  without 
sails,  and  landed  on  the  small  isle  of  Wight,  and  on  the  adjacent  coast  first 
as  welcorae  guests,  and  afterwards  as  invaders.  The  Cobanians  [Cbrrawi- 
(dd — {Tricedd  ynys  Prydain,  No.  6,  Archaology  of  Wales,  vol.  II,  p.  58) — 
in  Latin,  Ooeitani]  a  people  of  Tbutonio  descent,  arriving  from  a  country 
which  the  British  annals  designate  by  the  name  of  the  "land  of  Maesu- 
Es,"  [Trioadd  ynys  Prydain,  No.  7,  Ibid,]  entered  the  gidf  formed  by   the 


32  _ 

loins  and  cross  the  ocean,  far,    far  away,  to  a  new  world, 
bearing  forth  the  precious  seeds  destined  to  bring  forth  price- 
less harvests. 
To  the  Hollandish  element  we  m  ust  trace  an  exploit  whose  glo- 


mouthof  the  Hmnber*  and  established  themselves  along  the  banks  of  that 
river,  and  on  the  eastern  coast,  thus  dividing  the  Lrogrian  territory  into 
two  portions. 

Page  5,  Col.  2.  (A.  p.  560).  The  ancient  population  of  the  CoBAMAN8,t 
w7io  had  heen  established  for  ages  to  the  south  of  the  Mumber,  tut  wlwm 
so  long  a  residence  a/mong  the  Britons  had  been  insufficient  to  reconcile  with 
them,  wluntariVy  joined  the  Anolo-Saxon  invaders,  as  they  had  formerly 
joined  the  Romans.  The  result  of  this  alliance  was  that  their  name  as  a 
people  diappeared  from  the  country  which  they  inhabited,  but  that  of  their 
allies  was  not  substituted :  both  were  lost ;  and  the  country-  between  the 
Humber  and  the  Thames  was  thenceforward  called  the  country  of  Meuk, 
in  Latin  Mercia,  (Query,  from  MAEGiE,  Meaek,  Mebg,  Anglo-Saxon — fat 
earth)  probably  from  the  nature  of  the  soil  which  consisted  in  great  part  of 
marshes,  or  its  bordering  on  the  free  Britons  of  the  west,  of  whom  it 
forined  the  frontier  or  March  (Maeo,  Meaeo— Anglo-Saxon)  an  expression 
of  the  Germans. 


*YoEKsniEE.  "7%e  East  Hiding. ^Tha  East  Biding  is  a  land  of  tilth' and 
pasture — a  broad,  flat  country,  going  down  from  the  WoMs  to  Rumber  and 
the  sea,  barely  able  to  hold  its  own  against  the,  German  Ocean.  That  por- 
tion of  it  called  Holderness  (Holl-deiea-ness),  corresponds  physically  as 
well  as  etymologically  with  the  Holland  of  tlie  opposite  coast.  It  is  just  as 
fat,  and  rich,  and  shifty;  and  most  of  the  sarcasms  which  Andeew  Mak- 
vELL  has  levelled  at  the  Dutchman  are  as  applicable  to  his  own  native  dis- 
trict. There  is  here  the  same  conflict  of  sea  and  land  as  in  Holland,  per- 
petually renewed  in  spite  of  every  compromise.  The  sea  is  gradually 
getting  the  best  of  it ;  and  every  year  Humber  steals  some  fifty  thousand 
tons  of  earth.  Many  a  broad  acre  has  been  swallowed  up  from  Bridling- 
ton to  Spwrn  Head,  'and  more  than  one  bustling  village,  with  some  such 
mournful  record  as  the  following :  .  Here  stood  Auburn  swept  away  by  the 
sea.  And  the  sea  has  in  all  times  brought  othei-  invaders  than  itself.  This 
whole  coast  was  the  favorite  landing  place  of  the  Danes  and  Northmen. 
The  shores  of  Humber  offered  peculiar  facilities  to  them  for  drawing  up 
their  shallow  galleys ;  and  no  part  of  England  preserves  more  vestiges  of 
their  occupation.  Here  '■'■tons"  and  ^'■hams"  gave  place  to  "5ys"  and 
'^th'orpes"  and  proclaim  the  hardy  people  whose  tongue  still  pervades  the 
local  speech.  A  native  of  Holderness  could  at  this  day  make  himself  in- 
telligible with  little  difficulty  at  Bergen  or  Copenhagen,  (or  in  Friezland  ;) 
and  there  is  an  old  saying  that — 

Gooid  brade,  batter,  and  cheese, 

Is  gooid  Torhshire  and  gooid  Friese," 

■fThe  ancient  Saxon  Ooeitani  of  England  were,  according  to  Ljttletok, 
the  people  of  Northamptonshire,  Leicestershire,  Rutlandshire,  LINCOLN- 
SHIRE, Nottinghamshire  and  Derbyshire :  so  Oamb  Bct  Llhutd  makes 
them  to  be  only  the  people  of  Lincolnshire.  D'Anvili.e  and  Latham  say 
tl\oj  they  were  people  of  Lincolnshire  and  Leicestershire:  Maobban  reatls 
Ooritani,  (Ptolemy)  a  people  of  Britain,  occupying  widely  the  inland  parts 
as  Northampton,  Leicester,  Rutland,  LINCOLN,  Nottingham,  and  Derby- 
shires,  Camden. 


33 

ries  are  all  appropriated  by  the  Puritans*  ol'  our  New  England 
.  Bosfon'f.  Yes!  that  .fire  which  roused  the  citizens  of  Boston 
to  throw  oyerjbogrd  the  obnoxious  tea  and  take  the  British 
Lion  by  the  throat,  was  kindled  eighteen  centuries  previous 
in  the  t>osoms  of  the  Saxo-Hollandish  tribe,  the  Menapii, 
who  fcir  the  first  time  repelled  the  Roman  legions,  and,  in  a 
darker  hour,  crying,  Oh  God  !  preserve  us  lest  we  perish  ! 
"J)omine  sulva  nosperimiis  P'  threatened  themselves  to  break 
down  their  sea-compelling  dykes  and  give  their  country,  to 
the  waves  rather  than  yield  their  consciences  to  Romish  su- 
perstition, their  rights  to  Romish  tyranny.  Yes  !  it  vyas  Hol- 
landish  resolution  which  threw  overboard   the   tea  in  Boston 

harbor. 

■i--  i^  '^  ^ 

And  now,  having  concluded  an  important  episode  on  the 
Dutch  in  England  and  Dutch  influence 
in  New  England,  let  us  resume  the  consideration 
of  the  original  subject,  of  the  Netherlandish  emigrations. 

It  is  unquestionably  true  that  the  country  of  the  Jutes  and 
Angles  in  the  Danish  peninsula,  especially  the  district  of 
' Slesivick  around  ^redsted,  10  miles  NNW.  ofHusum, — (ad- 
joining the  celebrated  Ditmarsh  peasant-land) — was  settled 
by  colonies  of  the  Frisii — ("a  fierce,  active  race,  disdaining 
heavy  armor,  and  expert  with  their  missile  weapons") — re- 
tracing ^heir  steps  EASTward  at  a  date  of  which  we  have  no 
records,  and  at  afar  earlier  period  than  the  wESTward  emi- 
gration 3f  the  Saxons,  into  ^he  Netherlands,  and  centuries 
before  the  latter's  invasion  of  England.  These  Netherlanders 
were  called  Strand  Frisii, |:  and  their  territory  Frisia Minor- 
(See  Turner's  "Anglo-Saxons,  I.  216~'17.) 

In  fact  the  Mkritime  Netherlanders  ^reg-Zfis  and  Saxons  were 
identical  long  before  Hengist  and  Horsa  displayed  the  clip- 
per ship  and  white  horse — (See  Thierry's  Norman  Conquest, 
page  4,  colurtin  1) — emblazoned  ensigns  for  the  conquest  of 
Britain,  and  the  race  was  still  farther   and    more   perfectly 

*  I  have  been  informed  that  Dr.  Danglisou,  an  author  of  some  note  of 
Philadelphia,  has  often  remarked  the  great  resemblance  between  the  men 
of  Liuooinshire  and  the  Soatonians  in  form,, features,  and  expression. 

tCousult  Banceoft's  History  of  tlie  United  States,  1,  -SOO-'l,  T^hereiu 
he  states  that  the  Pukitans  (Massachusetts  New  Englanders)  originated  "in 
towns  and  villages  of  Nottinghamshire,  Lincohishire,  and  the  borders  of 
Yorkshire,"  and  that  their  "place  of  secret  meeting"  was  "an  mifrequent- 
ed  heath  in  Lincolnshire,  near  the  month  of  the  liumber,"  whence  they 
Jled  across  the  sea  to  Holland,  1608. 

|WoLPGAN«  Menzel,  in  his  History  of  (Tenuany  (1,  82)  places  the 
(Strand?)  Frisii  in  tlie  country  of  the  Dithmarsi. 

3 


34 

mingled  by  emigration,  compulsory  and  voluntary  coloniza- 
tion, warlike  expeditions  and  imperial  (Franco-Germanic)  un- 
justified deportation.  It  may  be  asserted  without  fear  of 
contradiction  that  the  Angles,  Saxons  and  Maritime  Nether- 
landers  v^ere  one  and  the  same  people,  if  language,  qualities, 
traits,  and  partialities  are  the  criterions  to  judge  by. 

The  Mexapii  were  to  the  Caesars  in  the  nortliwesl — (Ca- 
RAusius,  109,  i9I-'3,  195~'8,  220,  246--'8)— that  which 
the  Isaurians  had  ever  proved  to  the  Romans  in  thie  east,* — a 
defiant   and  persistently  free  people. 

There  ''the  Isaurians  maintained  their  independence  with 
such  determined  obstinacy,  that  in  a  later  period  of  the  Em- 
pire, the  Romans  were  willing  to  resign  all  appearance  of 
subduing  them,  and  were  content  to  surround  them  with  a 
cordon  of  forts."  Even  in  this  systerii  of  repression  however 
the  fiomans  succeeded  but  imperfectly,  since  in  the  third 
century  the  Isaurians  and  Cilicians  were  an  independent  na- 
tion. 

This  was  the  very  case  with  Ancient  Flanders  and  Zee- 
land,  {Menapia,  inc.luding  part  of  Holland  and  Brabant  as 
hereinbefore  stated):  Julius  Caesar  stationed  his  legions  arownJ 
but  ?iot  ill.  Menapia  ;  Augustus  encircled  but  did  not  occupy  it 
with  his  troops ;  and  his  successors  posted  their  forces 
around  it  in  a  similar  manner. 

Menapia  was  to  the  Roman  empire  that  which  the  United 
Provinces  proved  to  Spain  under  Philip II — or,  to  venture  on 
a  simile  of  Hobbs,  to  "the  ghost  {daimonj  of  the  deceased 
Roman  empire,"  the  papacy,  and  to  France  under  Louis 
XIV. 

The  Meen-Afft,  Menapii,  were  to  the  United  Provinces 
that  which  the  United  Provinces  were  to  the  United  States — 
a  type,  a  rough  draft,  and  a  pattern,  and  they  occupied  the 
s^me  position  with  regard  to  the  Caesars  that  the  Jews,  un- 
der their  Judges  and  in  the  time  of  Samuel,  prior  to  the  ele- 
vation of  Saul,  held  in  respect  to  the  earliest  Asiatic  monster 
monarchies — the  example  of  a  free,  tolerant  coalition  of  small 
states,  both  having  been  not  only  an  association  of  tribes  but 
of  cognate  races  in  a  strange  land,whither  they  had  come  by 
a  long  and  perilous  journey  through  wildernesses,  mountains 
and  enemies. 


'See  "Like  iim/  fj/>isties  of  ST.  PAUL,"  liy  Conybeare  and  Howson; 
\  ol.  1,  Pages  22  [and  25,  j^oveinmeut  of  the  empire].  Compare  Article 
'■Isauria,"  by  I'm/.  Leonard  8os}a£zm'W:x.S:>n.Ts'a  Dictionary  of  Greek 
and  Eoman  Geography,  Boston,  1854^"r. 


-35 

The  very  riioderii  riame  of  [Menapia]  Flanders  justifies  the 
opinioh,  hovvever  unsusceptible  of  proof,  of  the  learned,  who 
derive  it  from  two  words,  Vele—Andern  (German),  Vele 
or  V  e.  el-  Ander  en  (Dutch),  signifying  "many  others,"  and 
denotes  a'gr^at  influx,  association  and  toleration  of  strange 
people.  This  view  corroborates  Alting's  and  VV^stelain's 
idea  of  the  connate  derivation  of  the  original  harsh  compound 
Saxo-Germanic  name  of  the  Mbnapii,  which,  in  their  opin- 
ion had  the  similar  etymology.  If  sound  euphonized  by  a 
softer  Latin  pronunciation  is  any  guide,  Flanders,  andVele— 
Anderen  abbreviated,  are  identical. 

How  they' fought  by  sea  and  land,  traded,  ditched  and 
dammed,  farmed,  manufactured  arid  lived,  we  know  but  lit- 
tle, except  through  the  reports  of  their  enemies  and  results ; 
that  where  Julius  C^sar*  found  an  indomitable  people  pos- 
sessing certain  marlied  characteristics,  we  find  a  nation,  or 
Tather  two  riatidh's,  at  this  day  endowed  with  the  same  great 
and  remarkable  qualities  ;  and  that  for  nearly  nineteen  cen- 
turies whefber  as  Menapit;  Flemings  and  Frisians,  Zee- 
landers  and  ■  Hoj^LANDERs  ;  Netherlanders  ;  generation  has 
succeeded  generation,  exhibiting  the  same  distinctive  traits, 
,  physical  and  moral,  the  same  courage,,  energy,  industry  and 
intelligence,  each  in  succession  resembling  the  preceding,  as 
children  repeat  the  trails  of  their  parents,  as  the  Jew  of  this 
day  in,  his  physiognomy  is  the  repetition  of  the  Jew  chiselled 
or  delineated  upon  the  Egyptian  monuments  thousands  of 
years  before  the  regeneration  of  mankind.  They  were  the 
forefathers  of  the  Knikkerbakkers,  and  their  organization  a 
type  of  the  United  States  ;  the  first  of  the  Anglo-Saxons  ; 
the  head,  the  heart,  the  front,  the  very  nerve,  of  the  first 
FREE  (Frank)  alliance  and  power. 

Well  may  the  Menapians,  the  Flemings,  the  Netiier- 
tiANDERS  be  styled  the  First  or  Best  of  the  Anglo-Saxons. 
The  world  looks  upon  the  English  as  the  most  perfect  types 
of  the  pre-eminent  Anglo-Saxon  race.  This  is  a  great  error, 
lor  the  Netherlanders  exhibit  a  much  finer  combination  of  the 
Saxons  and  Scandinavians  or  Normans.     In  England  the  in- 


*This  viotoi'y  (of  Freh,  over  the  N"ervi>  and  their  confederates,  B.  C. 
56,)  made  a  deep  impression  upon  the  German  tribes  beyond  the  Rhine,, 
they  sent  embassadors  and  promised  hostages*  The  JitESAPii  and  Moriki, 
i(fo«?,  trusted  to  their  inaocessihle'dwelliug  places,  and  OyESAR  only  oon- 
quered  them  at  a  very  late  period.  |^"or  perhaps  nevei!.  Ammianus  Mak- 
CELLiNTs,  in  the  IVtli  centni'v.  says  that  a  part  of  Uniil,  whii^h  is  inac- 
cessible liy  reason  of  morasses,  nevek  suhnitted  to  the  arms  of  Jclius. 
ChESAE.    (Van  Kaupex,  L,  13.) 


36 

• 

fluence  of  the  Norman  predominates  because  there  the  Saxon 
was  compelled  to  assume  the  position  of  a  conquered  man. 
In  the  Netherlands  the  Saxon  preserved  the  ascendance,  for 
he  maintained  his  independence,  and  became  by  concession 
blended  with,  not  over  ridden  by  them.  What  is  more,  the 
Flemish  nobility  and  Menapian  people  composed  a  large  por- 
tion of  William  the  Conqueror's  army,  and  played  a  brilliant 
part  in  llie  achievements  of  the  conquest,  and  received  a  large 
share  of  the  rewards  and  spoils. 

,  Thus  Gilbert  of  Ghent  received  the  domain  of  Folk- 
ingham  in  LINCOLNSHIRE,  subsequently  known  as  the 
barony  of  Ghent  ;  Gherbokd  received  the  County  of  Chester  ; 
Walter  of  Douay  that  of  Northumberlatid ;  Robert  of 
Co.MMiXEs  that  of  Dunelin  [Durham]  ;  Arnould  of  Hesdin 
and  Geoffry  op  Ardhes  had  the  lordships  of  Steventon  [in 
Berkshire  or  Hantshirc,  or  Slevingtoji,  in  Bedfordshire],  Uo- 
qiiexrorilf,  Tropintone,  Ledford,  Teleshond,  and  Holland  j[in  the 
West  Riding  of  Yorkshire.]      The  Flemings,  Ode,  Raim- 

BERT,  WEXNEMa3R,  HuGUES,  FraNCON,  FrIEMOND,  RoBERT, 

CoLEGRiM,  GosFRiED,  FuLBERT,  GozLiN,  won  establishments 
in  the  provinces  of  Somerset,  (Srlocesler,  Hertford,  BucJcingham, 
Bedford,  LIiVCOI>.\,  Nottingham,  York  and  Northampton. 
Besides  the  other  valiant  Flemish  men  of  arms  who  made 
their  fortunes  b}'' participating  in  the  subjugation  of  England, 
(^.oTjvfiz  [53,  54]  cites  Drogox  of  Beveren,  Arnould  of 
Hesdin,  Guillaume  of  St.  Omer,  Philippe  and  Humphry 
of  Courtrai,  Guillaume  of  Eenham,  Raoul  of  Lille, 
Gobert  of  Wissand,  Bertrand  of  Melle,  and  Richard 
OF  Bruges;  Thierry  refers  to  likewise  a  great  number  of 
others  belonging  to  St.  QucHti.71,  Tournay,  Verdutii  Fismes, 
Sec.  &c.  In  fact  England,  which  Luther  considered  a  piece 
of  True  or  Saxox  Germany,  was  held  as  such  until  A.  D. 
1417,  when  the  Council  of  CoAstance  conceded  its  right  to  as- 
sume the  position  of  an  indepeiident  nation.* 

The  Franks,  says  Menzel  [1,  174],  whom  we  maintain 
— with  Vredius — were  at  fiirst  in  a  great  measure  M  e  u  a  - 
p  i  a  n  s  ,  were,  down  to  the  time  of  thfe  crowning  triumphs 
of  Clovis,  "extremely  republican  in  their  manners,"  and  the 
Netherlands  were  always  FREEt. 

See  TnojiAs  Poltox.  Paffe  IR,  Yo].  1,  '•Anecil4>tes:of  Distinguuhed 
Person-i,"  Lonilnn,  1738. 

IIii  Exr.i.,v>;i),  Sicltierhnid,  anil  HOLLAND,  aup.ient German  freedom 
leigiieil  ;iliiiost  umuttiruiitfidly  u])  to  the  pjvsent times,  and  in  most  of  the 
other  aripiiMlly  Gei'uian  or  Germanized  couuWes,  it  lias  bees  revived 
nnJer  new  r.iustitntion>. 

The  free  intercouise  between  citizens,  possessed  of  equal  privileges  and 


37 

"The  history  of  the  Fraaks,"  writes  Motley,  [I.  20,]  "becomes, 
therefore,  the  history  of  the  Netherlands." 

In  c  o  n  c  1  u  s.i  o  n  ,  the  reader  is  referred  to  the  "Histo- 
ty  of  CARAUSIDS,"  and  the  "Htsiorical  and  Ethnological 
Account  of  the  MENAPII,"  by  the  author  of  this  pamphlet, 
for  farther  and  still  more  interesting  details  in  connection 
with  the  career  of  the  Netherlanders,  but  particularly  the 
Maritime  or  [Anglo-]  Saxon  portion  of  the  population. 

The  Netherlands  were  the  cradle  of  the  first  political  union 
in  a  republican  form  on  record.  There,  nineteen  centuries 
ago,  the  idea  of  a  representative  republican — sometimes  as- 
suming an  oligarchical  phase — coalition  of  nations  or  states 
was  eliminated  ;  and  thai  territory  which  had  witnessed, 
B.  C.  56-53,  the  association  MEENE-ACHT  or 
M  E  E  N  -  A  F  F  T— mentioned  under  the  name  of  MENAPII 
—-by  a  baffled  Caesar,  gave  birth  sixteen  hundred  and  thirty- 
live  years  afterwards  to  the  Union    of  Utrecht.* 

These  MENAPII  were  to  the  UNITED  PROVINCES 
that  which  the  Netherlandish  Constitutions 
of  J579-'83  were  to  that  of  the  UNITED  STATES  of 
AMERICA  in  1776,  and  the  spawn  of  a  Free  Constitutional 
Confederation  was  evolved  from  the  ouse  of  the  Rhine, 
Maas  and  Schelde. 

hoimd  by  the  same  duties,  was  the  soul  of  the  auoient  Gei'inau  oi  immuni- 
ties, and  the  foundation  on  wliich  their  whole  history  rests.  Tlieir  liberty 
is  of  more  ancient  date  than  their  servitude,  fur  it  owed  its  existence  to 
the  national  character  of  the  Clerman,  and,  lliough  seemingly  withered, 
still  springs  forth  anew.  "ZJAerfy,"  said  the  lioman  poet  Ldcancs,*  "  h 
the  GermaiCs  'birUirighl,^''  '■^It  is  a  privilef/r/''  ivrote  the  Roman  histo- 
rian Flohbb,  '^lokicA  nature  has  granted  tu  the  Germaiis,  unci  irhirh  the 
Greeks,  with  all  their  art,  knew  not  how  to  ohlavn.''''  Hume,  the  j^ieMt 
Enfflish  historian,  says,  'If  our  part  of  the  irorld  maintain  ■'■t'litimfnis 
of  liberty,  Jionorir,  equity,  and  wilour,  su.jieriur  to  the  re^/  of  nia.nkind, 
it  owes  these  advanta,gee  to.the  seeds  imploMted,  hy  thusr,  generous  bar- 
barians.''''  '■^Liberty,''''  observed  Montbsquiou.  ''that  londy  th/ing,  irai 
discovered  in  the  wild  forests  of  Germnnyy — AVolfgamc;  Menzel'b  "His- 
tory of  Germany."    1. 17.) 


*LUCAN,    (Book     Vll.)     .MOURNING   OVER   TUE    LOST   LIBERTIES    fJp    KOMK.  ('  ''  PuBtS 

and  Poetry  o(  th«  Aooientl,  page  514.) 

"Ijo!  Liberty,  long  wearied  by  uiir  criuios, 

ForaakeB  ub  for  Bomo  better,  barb'rous  cliuios  ; 

Beyond  the  RHINE,  and  Tanais,  ahe  flies. 

To  anowy  mountalna,  and  to  IVozen  sblea ; 

While  Romn,  wbo  long  puraued  tbat  chjet'eat  goftd, 

O'erflelda  or  alaugbter,  and  Ibrougb  aeasof  blood, 

In  alavery,  her  abject  alata  abail  mourn. 

Nor  dare  to  hope  the  goddoaa  will  return. 

Why  were  we  ever  free  t    Oh,  why  haa  Iloavon 

A  short-livM  transitory  blessing  given?" 

*Tbe  Fnion  op  Utkeoht,  it  is  strange  to  say,  lias  a  difiereut  date  in 
several  authors  consulted.  Beandt  has  3  0th  January,  1575;  "The 
WorWs  Progress,"  23d  January,  1579  ;  db  Wioquei?ort,  39th  Januarv, 
1S79  ;  Datibs,  23d  Febmary,  1579  ;  &c.       • 


38 
JVatej   S'^u/ifiLenieiitaci^  te  ^Jiapiet  i. 

"  The  HBERIY  uf  tlint  which  koows  no  enithly  master'' — the  sba.  Page 
17,  lines  ]a-j4. 

O  LiBBiiTV  !  with  prolitless  emleavoi- 
Ilavo  I  pui-siicd  thee,  many  a  weary  hoiu- ; 

But  thou  nor  swell'st  the  victor's  strain,  nor  ever 
Didst  breathe  thy  soul  in  forms  of  human  power. 
Alike  from  all,  howe'er  tiey  praise  thee 
( Xot  prayer  nor  hoastfiil  name  delays  thee ), 

Alike  from  Priestcraft's  harpy  minions, 
And  factions  Blasphemy's  obscener  slaves, 
Thou  speedest  on  thy  subtle  pinions,     . 
The  (juide  of  ho-meless  winds,  and  playmale&  of  (he  tcaves .' 
And  there  I  felt  thee  / — on  that  sea-eliff^s  verge, 

Whose  pines,  scai'ce  traveU'd  by  the  breeze  above. 
Had  made  one  murmur  with  thedistantsm-ge! 
Yes,  while  I  stood  and  gazed,  my  temples-bai-e. 
And  .shot  my  being  thi'ough  earth,  sea,  and  air. 
Posscssiiii;-  ,iU  things  with  intensest  lo\-e, 

O  LiBEETT  !  hi;/  spirit  felt  thee  there  .' 
February,  1797.  Oolemdge. 

The  Mbnai'u  "  li\  ed  .  .  .  nut  in  large-fenced  villages  or  tbrtifled 
towns."'     Page  I'J,  lines  19-20. 

Vaiujo  and  Puny  also  mention  a  laurl  which  the  Mbxapii  used  as 
manure,  yet  the  country,  at  least  towards  the  icest.  was  covered  by  lieatlis.. 
■woods  and  morasse.-, :  and  if  one  excepts  the  single  fortress  of  A  d  u  a  - 
t  i  f  u  )  c  a ,  [loiiyeru  ( 0  in  tlie  centre  of  the  country  of  tlie  Eburones.l  we 
read  nowhere  at  all  of  cities,  f Van  Kampen's  ^' History  of  the  Xeih- 
erlaiuU,''''  1.,  8.)     (Sentences  in  [ — )  and  ( — )  inserted' by  the  Translator.) 

"Vbedius.  and  the  best  Flemish  authors."  Page  23.  line  21,  and 
note  *. 

Jtiotatiaii  /^onLLtiun.  ^'Lajidllae.  &afo.  /.  3Laji- 
cLt'^ia  fl!'e±LL^  sLtLe  ^tliiiLca  dicta  ^tf-uncL  S'Htacla  a 
Iz^Litia  caiikaLatia  f^aii. :  ^lU :  f^a^Aai^iA  ud^ajte  a.d 
f^LadanaeLLin.  JLi'biuLHL  3' t'^an.cai^um.  SHeg^em  ^ki'-ii>Ji- 
aruLm   JLei-  dLsE^J'O"  aiiiioM        S^at^  ii ,    J^tuc^cs, 

ih&O. 

INDEX    PRIMUS    CAPITUM. 

C  a  p.  I.  Flandri,  dicli  olim  Menapii,  &  Nerviorum 
tlientes  ;  qui  soli  Gallorum  a  Romanis  nunquam  sub- 
jug  ati,  rctcran  Galloriiin  lingtiam  reiiniteruni.    Fol.  I. 

C  ii )) .  IV.  VeiMiB  Flandriam  oliiri  fuisse,  qua?  nunc 
Tekka  Fha-vca,  &  Zelandia  :    &  unde  sic  dicta.     Fol.  25. 

C  a  [) .  V.  VValchram,  &  quasdara  ijvsulas  Zelanh- 
icAy,    olim    fuisse   Flandrije   partem,    inde    marino   aeslu 


39 

divLilsas,  ac  tempestatibus,  quae  mire  Flandriam  imtnutar- 
iint.  Item  cur  ill8e|Fresic<B,  vel  ii|'ra/c<8  dictse;  &  quae  ratio 
nominis  Frisionum,  vel  Frisiorum.     Fol.  31. 

Cap.  VI.  ttj"  Vetebem  Flandriam  esse  primam 
Franciam,  unde  natio  Francorutn  oriunda.     Fol.  44. 

Cap.  VII.  De  variis  Regibus  Francorum  ante  Phara- 
MUNDUM,  deq  Francorum  regno,  cis  &  ultra  Rhenurn,  propa- 
gate.    Fol.  54. 

Cap.  VIII.  De  Francis,  ac  Francorum  Regibus,  sub 
posterioribus  Imperatoribus,  declinantc  Imperip  Romano, 
usque  ad  tempora  Pharamundi.     Fol.  65. 

Cap.  IX.  De  Regibus  Francorum  a  Pharamundo 
usque  ad  ClodovyEUM  primum  Regem.Christianum :  & 
qua  ratione  Galliam  universam  Franci  occuparint.     Fol.  78. 

Cap.  XI.  Errores  eorum  qui  a  Cimmeriis,*  Fannmiikis, 
sive  Hungaris  descendisse  voluerunt  Francos,  detecti.  FoL 
]03.  :    ' 

Cap.  XII.  ttj*"  Alius  aliorum  error,  qui  crediderant 
Francos  e  Franconia,  superioris  Germanice  regionc,  oriundos. 
Fol.  106. 

Cap.  XIII.  Error  eorum,  qui  ex  Scandia,  seu  Scandi" 
navia  insula  Germaniae,  Francos  volunt  prodiisse.     Fol. '112. 

C  ap  .  XIV.  fly  Error  eorum,  qui  primos  Francos,  ori- 
gine  Germanos  faciunt,  atque  ultra  Rhenurn,  versus  Ocean- 
'um,  locant.     Fol.  116. 

Cap.  XVI.  Error  eorum,  qui  volunt  Francos  oriundos 
a  Sicambris,  &  Batavis,  nunc  Geldris,  Zutphaniensibus, 
Hollandis,  &c.     Fol.  147. 

Cap.  XXII.  Francones  nostros,  sive  Franconate$,  fuisse 
Francos  Salios,  quibus  Lex  Salica  a  Pharamundo  lata  ; 
Ripuarios  vero  Francos,  quibus  lata  lex  Ri^icaria,  fuisse 
Brabantos.     Fol.  380. 

Cap.  XXIV,  0?°  Postqualn  Gallice  universte  Francice 
nomeninditum  a  victoribus  Francis,,  terram  Francam  appel- 
latam  Franciam  maritimatrii  Francum  quoque  &  Liberum,  sub- 
stantive ;  item  Vriam,  Friam,  Frisiam,   Frilandam,  Fri- 

*It  is  proved  (?)  by  human  fossil  remains  disooverecl  ia  many  places, 
and  particularly  on  the  borders  of  the  river  Meuse,  that  in  distant  ages  the 
nice  of  ilacis  peopled  the  greater  part  of  Europe.  (See  MoTce's  History  of 
tlie  Belgians,  and  Schmerling's  Researches  of  Human  Fossils,  found  iu  the 
Province  of  Liege.  V.  1,  &  11.)  The  foregoing  is  communicated  by  a 
('.(irrcspondentr  But  what  would  it  prove  if  true  ?  That  a  very  inferior 
ra^e  of  savages  was  succeeded  in  remotest  ages  by  a  superior  race  of  whites  ; 
the  latter  by  the  highest  development  of  the  Caucasian  family,  the  Saxon! 


40 

LANDiAM,  &  coiUracte  Flandriam,  Flandram  ;  ipsos  vero 
incolas  Francos,  Francoiics,  Liberos,  Vrios,  frisios,  Frilandros, 
&  contracie  Flandros.  Turn  enumerali  Duces  &  Comiles 
Fran<;ia3  marilima;  ab  anno  Christi  450.  usque  900  :  Ra  g  i  n- 
a  r  i  u  s,  A  1  q  u  a  r  i  u  s,  A  n  g  i  1  b  e"r  t  u  s,  N  i  t  a  r  d  u  s  ; 
quibus  successere  Ingelramus,  &  Bald  u  in  us,  dicti 
Comites,  seu  Marchiones  Flandroe,  aut  Flandrarum.     Fol.  481. 

Cap.  XXV.  Flandroe,  aut  Flandrice  nomen  pro  sola 
Urra  Franca  paulatim  desiisse,  ppstquam  Balduinus  a 
Carolo  Calvo,  socero  suo,  in  Comitatum  hsjereditariunr  ob- 
linuit  regionem  omnem  inter  Somonam,  Oceanum,  &  Scaldim  : 
quam  a  primo  suo  Marchionatu  seu  Comitatu  Flandra, 
Flandriam  voluit  nominari.  Turn  exstruclis  a  Baxduino 
no-vis  castris,  eorumq  singulis  assignato  territorio,  seu  Ca.s- 
tellania,  terram  Francam  etiam  appellataai  Casullaniam 
Brugensem;  item  Latine  OjfuAutn  &  Ministeriwn,  Francice 
Ambachtum  Brugense,  a  veteri  caslro  Brugenti,  retenio 
semper  avito  nomine  libertatis.     Fol..  522.  , ,  , 

Cap.  XXVIII.  &  ultimum.  Summarium  opeiis  iu 
annos  distributi,  sub  Coss.  &  Imp.  [Consulibus  &  Impera- 
toribus]  Romanis  ;  additis  iis  omnibus,  quas  a  Romanis  in 
Belgica,  atque  Germania  inferiore  gesta  sunt ;  JE?"  ul  indc 
appareat  Flandriam,  Brabantiam,  Zelandiam,  nunquam 
a  Romanis  devictas /uisse,  earumq  incolas  in  primis  ab  m'iginc, 
sedibus,  quietos  semper  vixisse,  nulliq  obnoxios  servituti ;  Bala-  . 
vos  vero,  vicinosq  populos,  cis  &  ultra  Rhenuin  [uiulc 
Francos  hactenus  accersivere]  ab  octo  legionibos  Romaiib- 
rum,  Rheno  impositis,  nunquam  permissos  vivere  in  quicte, 
ac  plena  libertate.     Fol.  596. 

"Most  ready,  now  at  the  plough — now  at  the  sword." 
Page  30,  lines  30  and  32. 

"Anciently  it  (Pembroke-Shire)  was  possessed  by  the 
Dcmetia,  (Demetoe)  further  branched  into  Cardigan  and  Car- 
mardetishires,  as  in  that  County  hath  beene  said,  and  in  the 
Saxons  Conquul  and  Heptarchie,  by  the  Britaincs  forceil  into 
those  parts  for  refuge,  whither  Henry  the  first,  and  ihirtl  uf 
the  Normans  King,  sent  certain  Flemings  (whose  Counlrey 
was  over-whelmed  with  the  breaking  in  of  the  Seas)  to  in- 
habite  the  maritime  Tract  called  Rosse,  lying  West  upon  the 
Kwex  Dougledyc.  05=  T/^esc  DUTCHMEN  {smth  Giraldus ) 
were  a  strong  and  stout  Nation,  inured  to  Warrcs,  and  accustomed 
to  sceTcc  gaiue  by  CiiOTHiNG,   Traffique,  and  Tillage,  uml 

EVER  READIE  FOR  THE  FIELD  TO  FiGHT  IT  OUT  :    adding  wilb- 

all,  that  theif  were  05*"  most  loyall  to  the   English,  am> 


41 

MOST  FAITHFULL  TO  THE     ENGLISHMEN.       WhciCUpon     Mal- 

meshiirij  writclli  thus  :  Muny  a  lime  did  King  William  Rufus 
assailc  the  tVclsh,  but  ever  in  vaine:  which  is  to  Oc  icondered  at, 
considering  his  other  fortunate  successe.  But  (saith  he)  it  may  he. 
the  uncvertnesse  of  thp.  ground.,  and  sharpenesse  of  the  aire,  that 
maintained  their  courage,  and  impeached  his  valour  :  which  to  rC- 
dresse.  King  Henry  his  brother  found  meanes  ;  for  those  Flemings, 
who  ill  regard  of  his  mothers  hindred  by  the  fathers  side,  sorely 
pestrcd  and  eiidammaged  the  English,  he  sent  into  Wales,  both  to 
purge  and  disburden  his  oion  Kingdome,  and  to  quell  and  lieepc  - 
backe  the  courage  of  his  enemies.  ff?°These  men  here  seated, 
deceived  not  his'expectation,  but' so  carried  themselves  in  his 
quarrel,  that  they  seldome  connmunicated  with  their  neigh- 
bours, So  that  to  this  day  they  speake  liot  the' Language,  and 
the  co'iintreyis  yet  called  i^«^e  England' beyond  Wales.  (Eng- 
land, Wales,  Scotland  and  Ireland,  Described  and  Abridged 
With  Historic  Relation  of  Things  tuorthy  of  Memory  from  a  tarr 
larger  Volume  Done  by  John  Speed,  1627./" 

Sir  Walter  8cptt  in  his  tales  of  the  Crusaders,  Part  H,  I  be 
Bot-rothed,  has  drawn  the  character  of  the  Fleming  or  mod- 
ern Menapian  with  a  master  hand,  exhibiting  him  as  a  brave, 
liiithful,  but  withal  sagacious  man — who  buckled  on  the 
corslet  as  a  meaws  and  not  as  an  end — preserving  with  the 
hand  what  his  sound  head  liad  thought  out.  And  almost 
every  writer  of  note  and  judgment  cannot  refrain  from  de- 
scribing ihe  Fleming  as  a  glorious  but  roush  being — unrefined 
[)crhaps,  but  a  man. 

illenapit  aiiii  illovini. 

Ubiis  versus  occidentem  harebant  Menapii,  quorum  Hues 
(AUii  latissimi  erant ;  ad   Castelluin*  enim   protetidcbatur  op- 


*0astei.lc3i. — If  this  should  be — as  the  wiutoxl  justLlics  the  opinion —  Cus- 
■ifl.  wMdi  (under  the  Saxon  and  Frank  Emperors  [K  a  i  s  e  r's]  down  lo  fhe 
time  ol'  the  11  o  hen  s  t  a  u  v  e  n)  rotaiueit  its  Latin  name  of  (.'nstclhiin, 
and  is  laid  down  on  his  maps  and  declared  in  liis.text  by  Vrediiis  t"(.i  be  tlie 
"Oa'^Lle  of  the  Meiuipii,"'  it  Is  one  of  the  most  remarkable  places  in  Europr. 
Seated  npon  an  isolated  eminence,  I'isin;;',  like  a  su;j:ar  loaf,  to  the  height  ol' 
800  feet  (English)  from  a  vast  thit,  it  commands  one  of  the  most  extensive 
views  in  Europe,  bounded  by  the  \\'liite  clills  of  England,  reaching  into 
iJiree  kingdoms,  and  including  thirty-two  towns  and  one  hundred  villages. 
Thronghout  this  vast  area  no  fresh  •water  is  visible,  although  it  is  inter- 
sected in  every  du'ection  by  canals.  This  la^t  feature  is  the  more  rennirk- 
aiile,  since  a  large  expanse  of  ocean — fifty  miles  distant — is  discernible 
with  the  naked  eye.  ,  ■ 

Tlie  environs  of  this  place  are  famous  for  three  great  battles,  all  of 
v/hich  belong  to  the  history  of  the  medi;ev;il  and  modern  M  e  n  a  p  i  a  n  s  ; 
1st,  lu71,  when  Robert  the  Frison — so  called  from  his  sovereigntr  of 
Flanders,  Zecland   and  Holland,    all  three   included   under   tlie   name  of 


42 

pidum,  eratque  sub  ilitione  eorum  tractus  ille  qui  justa 
rnontes  est  quos  uuncEyfliam*  appellamus,  ac  quicquid  inde 
est  usque  ad  Morjnorum  terminos ;  nee  non  Comitatus 
Namurcm,  Ducatus  Limburgensis  ^  Falkenhirg,  ac  trans  flu- 
men  Mosam  pars  Hannoiiia:  ad  Ficardiam  usque  &Eburones. 
Habitarunt  enim  utramque  Mosce  ripam,  auctoribus  CiESARE 
&  Tacito.  Paludes  vero  Menapiorum  quorum  &  Strabo 
memini'i,  inter  Eijfliam  &  Limburgensem  sunt  Ducatum  ;  Re- 
gie ilia  liodie  alta  palus'f  vocatur,  est  que  hominibus  fere 
inaccessa,  &  vix  structis  quibusdam  semitis  permeabilis. 
Sunt  &  circa  Geldrim  confinia  Menapiorum  paludes,  in  ea 
regione  quae;  hodie  vocatur  die  VoeTEY  von  Geld- 
E  R  N  4  juxta  Fe»/o  Sj  Kempen.  Strabo  hos  novissimos  ad 
utramque  fiumiuis  ripam  esse  dicit.  Mexapus  adbaerebant 
MoBiNi,  quorum  portus  Gessoriacam,  nunc  Coles.  [Calais.] 
Non  est  omitendum,  Menapisci  pagi§  crebram  fieri  rnen- 

Frisia — beat  Philip  1.  ol' France.  inA,  1328,  when  Philip-le-Bel  besieged 
Ca^sel,  in  order  to  rebtore  Robert  of  Ca;>?el.  the  Count  (Reward)  of 
Flandeis,  who  liad  been  expelled  by  the  people,  and  the  ascendancy  of  the 
French  i)arty,  (styled  Lileawerts,).  To  snecor  the  town  Irt.OOO  true 
Fleiaing.s  under  a  little  fish  merchant  named  Colin  Zannequin,  assailed 
"the  innumerable  host  of  Frenih,"  and  very  nearly  succeeded  in  destroy- 
ing their  innnense  army,  and  slaying  their  king.  Overpowered!,  however, 
at  length  by  numbers,  "both  the  Flemish  chief  and  bis  troops  perished. 
3rd,  11)77,  when  the  Pbisce  of  OJ^A^•GE,  William  III.  of  England, 
r.as  defeated  by  the  French  under  Phili[>,  Duke  of  Orleans.  The  Prince, 
however,  "'errected  so  skillfully  a  retreat,  that  it  w:uiTcd  but  little  of  the 
Jiouor  of  a  vietory."' 

'Elffel  Mountaixs. — X  remarkable  range  of  sialy  muuntiius,  pre- 
))ier>euting  evident  traces  of  former  volccnic  action,  divided  into  the  'Lofty,' 
■Hither,'  and  "Snowy  Eiffel.'  They  connect  the  ^\rdeimes  Forest  (  A  c  h  - 
terwald  ),  trending  E.  by  S.  with  the  Rhine,  and  ooii.'>litiUed  a  district, 
known  when  Bertiii-<  wrote,  as  jE"//?//'!,  (lying  chielly  between  the  rivers 
Nette  and  Ahr,  which  la-jt  empties  into  the  Rhine  at  Sinzig,  opposite 
Liutz,)  whose  central  point  may  be  located  at  Aremrn)berg,  in  the  midst 
of  a  triangle,  whose  imgles  would  lie  at  Aix-la-Chapelle,  Cologne,  and 
Treves.  This  woidd  bring  the  M  e  n  a ))  i  i  south  of  a  line  drawn  E.  and 
AV.  from  Liege  to  Cologne. 

+Alta  PALrsTlie.  ;Tlie  Acin  JJclgaruiinyf  TuiMw^.  i.  e.  Northern  Flan- 
ders, or  else  the  "Invia,"  trackless  or  inaccessible  district  i.  e.  Butch 
Flanders  and  the  Maa-s-Si  heldic  jVrchipelago. 

fVoGTEV  OF  (tleldeus. — The.  mai-slies  i-efeiTcd  t«  in  this  Bailiwick 
n  eie  known  as  the  "Morass  of  Peel,"'  which  extends  from  the  Mans,  near 
Ke.ssel,  north we-twardly  .'lions  Land  III' Cuyek,  of  which  (Jraave  is  the 
oapitid,  beyond  Helmond  on  tlie  Aa.  in  tlie  Free  Stiile  f  Y  i-  i  i  S  r  a  a  t 
<1  c  r     Aril  or  i  o  h  o  n  )  of  the  Arboriches. 

^See  Cah^vsiis,  iy:j-'4-'.5-'7,  very  impoi'tanl.  3^7-3:31. 


43: 

tioneiii  iij. Ifgibus  CARpi,i  magni  tib  Ansegiso  moiiacho  col- 
leci.is,  atque  in  illis  dcsignari  Flfindros  :\  Morini  liicti 
sunt  ah  ingenti  lacu  qui  accolis  vocatur  Mopr,  situsqne  est 
inter  Furnas  &  VVinoxbergam. 

C  as  t  e  11  u  m  ,  Kessel  juxta  Mosam,  oppidnrr; :  diruturn. 
Est  &  alind  Castellum  in  Morinis  monti  impositum,  quod 
vulgo  Casssl*  vocant.    [See  note  Castellum,  pages  41— '2.] 

V  a  g  a  n  u  m  ;  oppidum  non  piocula  Castello,  Wagenhcym. 
Nullum  fuit  in  rerum  natura  Vaganum  ■■  Baganon  ag- 
noscit  Ptolem^eus,  idque  local  non  in  Menapijs  sed  in 
Nervijs.  Tabula  Peutingeriana  exserte  habet  Baca  conervio, 
<|uod  dubio  procul.est  Baganum  Nerviorum,  quod  nunc  vocat- 
ur Bavay.  WageriReym,  juxta.  Castellum  Menapiorum  nullum 
est.     Woggenum  est  baud  procul  a  Rurtmunda. 

T  e  ru  a  n  a,  Terwanen,  (Terouannc).  Ptolemseo  est  nic- 
diterranea  urbs  Morinorum.  pag.  97.  De  ea  Erajmus  nostci- 
sic,  Exstal,  imo  exstabat  hoc  nomine  in  PicarcZia  civitas  Epi- 
sc(;palis  quam  vulgus  Tcmuanam  vocat.  Ea  ,quum  \m:v 
scriberemus,  magna  vi  oppugnabatur  a  duobus  Regibus, 
Henrico  VIII  Britannias  principe  &  Maximiliano  Imperatorc, 
adjuuantibus  &  Burgundionibus  nostratibus.  Deditio  facta 
est,  dimissi  milites  incolumes  :  postea  nostris  opinor  agenti- 
bus,  oppidum  indigne  deletum  est.  Incidit  exti-ema  calam- 
itas  post  Erasmi  obitum  regnanle  Carolo  V  die  XX  Julij. 
Anni  cio.io.liii.  [mdliii.J  Hodie  ejus  neque  vola  exstat 
iic(iue  vestigium. 

'1'  o  r  n  a  c  u  m  ,     ?JDornickj  (Tournay.) 
Meminere  ejus  Antoninus  &  Liber  Notitie,  p.  54.    Tabula 
Peu(n)tingeriana,  pag.  142,    Turnacum  nominat.     Hieronv- 
Mus  qiioque  loco  quem  citavimus.  pag.  G'3. 
Gessoriacum  navale,    Gent,  certum. 

Imo  nihil  certius  quam  Gessoriacum  esse  Bononiam,  quai 
Gallis  Bouloigne,  nostris  [Beunen,  Flemish  ;  Bune,  Anglo- 
Saxon,]  vocatur:  in  Tabula  Peu(n)tingeriana  infra  flumen 
Palabum  legitur  majusculis  litteTis  Belgica  ;  ad  littu^  vcio 
maris,  Gessoriaco  quod  nunc  Bononia.  Idem  ergo  sum, 
Icciiis  partus,  Cjesari  nominatus,  Gessoriacum  navale   Ptgl- 


*OoRiovAi.LU.M  i^icJi).  Bertius  remarks  of  this  plnco — wLicli  souie 
gedj^'i'aphei-s  consider  Valkenberg  or  Fauquoiuoiit,  ou  the  (Jeule — that 
U'liile  citlxers  ,'i:<sisi;no(l  it  to  the  Ubii,  lie  was  of  opinion  that  il,  hc- 
I.iim-ed  to  the  Menapii.  If  J5ertius  was  rij;ht  besides  tlieir  territories  in 
Holland,  tlie  Menapii  at  one  time  embraced  the  wliole  modern  kingdom 
>d'  Belgium  except  the  environs  of  Liege  and  Naniur.  togethei-  with  a 
sU-ip  of  France  ah)ng  the  noi-thern  honndary  of  that  kingdom. 

Coriovallum,  Ach  :  .V(?  hoc  ad  JJeiuipios  j'eriinehdt  jhiIaiih  quam  nd 
Vhlos^  savs   Bertins ;  alii  iiMlaitt  usse  Vnlleiilitm-li.  , 


44 

EM^i,  &  Bononia  posterioris   asvi,  quam  Panegyristes  Con- 
stantini   voCat   Bononiense   oppidum. 

LugoJunuiii  W  o  R  K  u  M  .  vd  Mons  S.  Gerlnidis 
Erravit   dociissimus  Bilibaldus,  primuin  quod   iu   Ubijs 
posuit   Lugodunum,    nunc  quod  in  Menapijs   au]    Morinis. 

"  Dis  taulon  eipeii  o  sophos  curipides." 

Batavorum  est  Lugodunum  ad  Rhenum,  nee  potest  ipsis 
eripi,  Iccius  portus  vel  Gcssoiiaeum,  Cales  (Calais). 

Jam  dixi  quid  sil :  Caletum  reeentius  est,  quam  ut  possit 
esse  vetus  illud  navale.  (Petrus  Bertius,  Commmiariorum 
Re/um  Gcrmanicarum,  1G16,  Pages  164~'5.) 

"ZuiJ-Holliuid  islands."     Page  24,  liuc  8. 

"  Plentaioi  4b  ^lenapioi  ton  eMialon  eph  kekateroj  tou  potamou, 
Tcatoihountes  helc  kai  iti-omvus,''''  writeji  Strahd,  (first  century  B.  O.,)  ae- 
cordiiif;  to  Malte-Brun,  the  first  geographer  of  antiqnity.     "Fi.timi    sunt 

MEN  A  PI  01      OSTIOKIM     EX   UTRAQUB    ElPA     FUJMINIS   (RHBNi)   ACCO- 
LESTES    (or   HABITANTES)    PALl'DES    ET    SALTUS     (STLVAS   HCMILEs)."' 

"The  most  remote  ijeople  are  the  ^Etiajiii,  at  the  mouths  [phiral]  of 
tlie  Hhiiie,  iuliahiting  the  marshes  and  uncultivated  woodlands,  used  for 
pasture,  [parks  or  oak-openings.]  ["ad  mabe,"]  upon  the  ocean." ! 

In  conclusion  :  •'■  Supplementtj m  Supplemetiii  Chronkormn"' :  "Ze- 
landia  tiuoque  ^tlia  est,  inquit,  in  Germania  inferiore,  Provincia  ad  Sep- 
tentrioneni  et  Occidenteui  versa,  quiC  potius  insula  Rheni  dici  potest." 

^Enens  f>ilvjus  Piccolominaus — [Piu^  II.,  1405-1464] — Ln  his  Oommenta- 
I'ies  on  the  -Vcliievements  of  tlie  Elector-Palatine,  Frederic  III.,  [1468] : 
"ntimi,  inquit,  Germanorura  ad  Septentrionem  et  Occidentem  ver^i,  Ze- 
landini  sunt;  Iiisulares  populi,  Kheni  '  t^^liis  .objecti  [directly  opposite  to 
the  mouths  of  the  Riiine[,  inter  quos  praecipui  Mittelburgenses  habentur." 
— (GhroMci  Zelitnilia/,  31  ;  t'AiiArsius,  158..) 

Probatum  est : 

"A  small  riparian  share  of  Utrecht."     Page  24,  lines  8-9. 

"We  :^ee  from  CcCsar  that  the  Mksami,  at  least  in  part,  at  that  time 
dwelt  on  the  kokth  bank  of  the  Rhin  c  or  TTi?"?,  and  thus  (partially 
within  the  ImuTjt  Biddronnn.  Allerwards  we  no  more  find  (meet  with) 
them  there.  The  place  vacated  by  them  was  very  probably  allotted  to 
tlie  BaUivi  ill  case  that  ihiij  (the - Batavians)  at  that  time,  sought  the 
friendship  of  the  Romans  ;  or  they  may  posslbly.  without  the  concur- 
rence of  these  ci^Kjuerors,  have  occupied  the  whole  Insuhi.  and  even 
have  spread  themselves  into  the  country  between  the  Wiiifl  ani  the Meiise 
^confederating  with  the  Menapii).  At  least  tliere  is  no  mention  in  after 
history  of  any  but  Iftitaviau  inhabitants  there.  (Vax  Kampex's  '■'His- 
■  uri/  uf  the  yetherlands."'  I.,  14.) 

"'Words  in  (—)  .ind  [ — J  inserted  by  Translator. 

"A  military  people."     Page  24,  linesl7-18. 

CoLVEz,  in  his  '•Pi-eci.H  de  VHistoirc  de  I'landre"  says  that  of  all  the 
Iribes  which  fie>:ii- encountered,  the  Moriui  [Menapiax  [Fhmhh)  Marrii. 
Translator,],  were  reniai'kable,  above  all,  for  their  r>,iviil  intrepidity. 
MS,  in  like*iniiuncr,  the  Menapii  for  their  miliiiiry  prowess. 


flU'ka':'     fU^keiiaaf     fUfkete?     JW/uitf 


.     '^eeLaiidei'-h.  and   ^LeniiiiQA  or  S ax.o- ^ei-mariLc 
J^eikei^LaiideiK 


'D 


^jlie.ixaji.ija.ixk  (  ifcLxaii  JVetliEi'LcLndei'o.,  )  at-  a 
f^anfedetcdiLaiL  af:  S^axaa  {^Shle)  ^etmans.  and 
J^etkai'LcLride-h 


'V 


A  Chronological,  Summary  of  their  History  from 
the  days  of  Julil's  Caesar  to  the  Subdivision-  of 
the  ImperiaUy  of  Charlemagne. 

"  iDie  Ijeis^t  bee  Sa(£)u9cv0  llatevlanb  ? — 


Sonst  Ijies^  £s  imr  ias  Canb  irtv  (£kl)Jii ! 
jOas  fvm  Cant)  !    tias  beutsflje  Canb  !  . 
So  l)iesj  inein  iJatevlant) !"  K  o  £  v  n  £  r 

How  first  was  styled  tlie  minstrels'  Fatherland  '■: 


Once  it  was  called  tlie  Land  of  Oaks!* 
The  Freeman's  Land  !  the  German  Land ! 
So  first  was  linown  my  Fatherland  I  Koehneb, 

The  analyzation  and  publication  of  a  Chronicle  of  the  Ad- 
vent, Rise  and  Conquests  of  the  FRANKS  from  the  first 
appearance  of  a  Confederation  universally   known  by  that 


*If   there   is  any  fonudation    for    the  hypothesis    that  Hollaivl    was 
once  densely  wooded  with  oaks,  aiid  derived'  its  name — (i?o  / 1 -[Wood] 
land) — from  that  fact,  this  verse  is  eminently  applicable.     At  all  events, 
the  Mcnapii.and  Menapian-^Iorini  were  defended  by  vast  forests,  a  por-  ' 
tion  of  whio.h  were  felled  by  (Jassar  in  his  fii'st  campaign  against  them. 

Oaks  were  certainly  numerous  a  few  oentm-ies  since  in  all  parts  of  the 
country,  \\'hence  the  tiames  of  Ten  Eyck  (as  spelled  in  this  country)  or 
rather  Eike  (the  Oak);  'from  the  Oak' ;  van  Eyck,  'of  the  Oak'  s6  common 
among  the  early  Dutch  or  Netherlandish  colonists  of  this  state.  Holland 
■ffas  and  is  famous  for  its  magnificent  Oaks.     {Bont,  IH,  460.) 


46 

Tide  up  to  the  reign  of  Clovis,  and  a 'summary  of  their 
current  extension  down  to  the  partition  of  the  Imperiality  of 
Charlemagne,  'constitutes  the  subject  of  the  present 
Chapter. 

In  order  to  present  tlie  matter  clearly,  it  will  be  necessar3' 
to  go  over  a  portion  of  the  ground  covered  by  the  history  of 
Carausius,  and  of  the  Mbnapii  [interwoven  with  the  Bi- 
ography of  the  Dutch  Augustus  and  Emperor  of  Britain],  as 
there  is  no  question  but  that  the  Menapii,  whether  as  a  sub- 
stantive nation  or  as  a  confederation,  as  their  name  imports, 
were  to  the  more  extensive  Frank  league  that  which  Rome, 
within  the  limits  embraced  by  the  sovereignty  of  Romulus, 
wa?  to  the  Cis-Padine  or  Cis-Alpine  Roman  republic  ;  ifi 
fact,  Italy. 

The  first  ancient  league — in  the  northwest  of  Europe — 
constituting  a  confederation,  in  the  proper  sense  of  the  term, 
which  had  its  seat  in  the  Netherlands,  was  the  C  i  m  b  r  i  c  . 
To  it  succeeded 'the  Armoric  orVenetan;  and  to  it 
again  the  M  e  n  ap  i  a  n  .  The  leagues  against  Julius  C^- 
SAR  were  temporary  coalitions;  like  those  which  were  form- 
ed against  Napoleon. 

The  earliest  modern  [that  is  A.  D.]  league  on  record  in  the 
same  fields  was  that  of  the  Ale  manni,  who— trans -Rhenan 
Germans — claimed  as  their  own  the  noble  name  of  F  ra  n  k  s, 
and  applied  the  epithet  of  Gal  w  alas,  Wallons  or 
Welches,  to  the  subsequent  Galwalas  Frank  con- 
federation of  the  Netherlands.  [Thierry,  33.  2.] 
The  second  confederation  was  that  of  the  Netherlandish 
Franks,  whose  designation  is  justly  attributed  by  Vredius 
to  the  Menapii  if  the  word  Frank  is  received  in  its  sig- 
nification of  Free.  If  however  any  other  derivation  is  con- 
ceded it  is  more  than  likely  that  the  miUtary  Franks  who 
conquered  Gaul — from  whom  ihe  Menapii  seceded  in 
the  IV th  century  to  enter  into  that  "Saxon  League"  which 
embraced  the  whole  Netherlandish  coast  of  the  North  Sea  or 
German  Ocean — were  not  originally  descendants  of  Nether- 
landers  but  of  Germans  who  had  gradually  fought  their  way, 
or  immigrated,  or  been  planted  by  the  Roman  emperors,  in 
the  Low  Lands  of  Holland.  There  are  several  reasons 
which  justify  the  opinion,  and  the  first  and  best  is  the  very 
secession  of  the  Menapii,  or  Maritime  Franks,  or  popu- 
lation of  the  coasts  and  lowlands,  who  never  entered  heartily 
into  the  aggressive  measures  of  their  more  recently  Trans- 
Rhenan  confederates.  Others  will  be  considered  hereafter. 
On  the  other  hand  if  the  name  of  the  Franks  is  deduced,  as 


47 
many  suppose,  from  that  of  their  peculiar  weapon  irrau^isko*' 
(Franca,  Ang.  Sax.) — ( ?  the  ancient  framea  [from  framen-, 
to  throw]  of  the  Germans) — it  is  very  questionable  if  they 
were  not  originally  identical  in  a  greater  or  less  degree  with 
the  Northern  Alemani  or  A  1 1  e  m  a  n  n  i,  whose  very  name, 
— All,  Eal,  "All,  Entirely, Thorough, "and  Man,  Mann,  pi. 
Menn — implies  Confederation  and  Toleration. 

This  view  is  entirelj'  borne  out  by  the  attempt  to  derive 
Frank  from  the  (Maritime)  Saxon  Fralc,  Freeh,  which  al- 
though they  mean  "bold"  also  signify  "vile,"  and  in  their 
compounds  worse,  whereas  the  same  words,  also  Vreli, 
Vrnng,  are  cited  as  signifying  the  "bold  in  combat,"  the  "in- 
trepid" (Thierry  4)  in  the  grand  folio  Saxon,  Gothic  and 
Latin  Dictionary  Free  is  translated  "Amb7-o,"  a  stigma,  "  Tur- 
pis  vitcE  homines;''''  consequently  it  is  not  very  likely  that  a 
gallant  people  would  have  assumed  a  name  which  iniplied 
disgrace. 

If  any  one  tribe  received- this  designation  from  its  home- 
land, it  was  the  S  i  c  a  m  b  r  i ,  who,  according  to  Dewez,  ' 
[[.,  159,]  lost  their  ancient  name  and  assumed  that  of 
F  ranks  ,  from  Francia,  the  territory  to  the  right  of  the 
Rhine,  [compare  Pentinger  Table,']  extending  northwards 
and  southwards  from  the  Lippe.  Vredius,  in  his  Map, 
Fraiicorum.  Prirrm  Sedes,  [Book  II.,  page  236,  History  of 
Ancient  Flanders,]  applies  the  name  oi  "Franeia  Sccunda" 
to  the  right  or  east  shore  of  the  Rhine,  from  the  Fossa  Drusii 
or  Yssel  river  northwards  to  the  Sieg  river,  and  '^Francia 
Prima"  to  the  country  lying  between  the  German  Ocean — 
[which  he  styles  "Saluni  Francicum,'] — the  Helium  or  Ostium 
Mosce,  the  Maas,  and  the  Schclde  arid  the  Aas.  If  he  is  cor- 
rect, '■^Francia  Prima"  constituted  the  Maas- Scheldie  Archi- 
pelago and  the  present  West  Flanders,  together  with  a  strip 
o{  Fre7ich  territory,  which  was  embraced    in  MedicBval  Flan- 

'*Iii  the  same  way  that  the  Saxons  (S  e  a  o  s  a,  S  e  a  x  a)  ahort-mcord-nien, 
derive  their  name  from  their  national  weajjon,  the  Seax  (S  a  x,  Srox,  Sahs; 
a  long  knife  Or  short  sword,  a  cutlaas.     (Thiebky,  4.  Note  1,  &o.,  &c.) 

This  Francisque  was  an  offensive  weapon  used  by  the  Frank  iujantry  in 
close  combat,  besides  the  bow,  lance  and  Javelin.  It  was  a  double-bladed 
battle-axe,  wlicveas  the  Fraraoa  often  oonfpunded  with  it  was  a  short  spear 
or  partisan.  J:5ear  in  mind  that  the  favorite  weapon  of  the  Danes  and 
English  Saxons  wan  a  heavy  battle  axe.  The  famous  Varangian  Soandina- 
vo-Franco-Saxoii  body  guard  of  the  Byzautian  emperors  prided  themselves 
upon  their  skill  in  using  a  miissive  Franoisca.  The  pecnliar  weapon  of  the 
Menapians  was  a  Mace,  which  appears  among  the  emblemaof  the  Ohatel- 
lenie  of  the  Franc  of  Bruges,  and  in  their  hands  was  even  more  deadly  than 
the  Saxon  battle  axe.  Karl-Martel  derived  his  name  from  one  of  these 
pitiless  Maces,  a  compromise  between  the  hammer  of  Thor  and  the  hatbert 
of  the  Sclavono-Vendic  Eadegast.  The  Karl-Saxon  Menapian' oifensive 
arm  was  the  schormsax. 


48 

ders.  Of  this,  again,:  he  assigned  the  coast  ot"  Flanders  ;  and 
the  Zeelandish ,  and  ^Hollandish .  islands-  lo  the  Franci-SaHi 
or  iSaZici,  dariying  th€  epithet  of  5a/w,  :  not  from  the  river 
JssaZtt  or  F^se^,:  as  many  do,  but  from  S'ilum,  the  Salt  Sea, 
conveying-the  idea  of  Maritime.  Years  of  investigation  lead 
the  author  to  incline  to  these  views  of  Vredius,  for  down  to 
the  Xlllth  century,  and  long  after  the  German  Francia  had 
lost  its  designation  in  the  Netherlandish  districts,  known  as 
Flandrensis  —  which  constituted,  properly  speaiiing, 
Ancient  and  Mediaeval  F  Ian  d  e  rs  ,  i.  e.  the  Flemish  coast, 
beginning  between  Calais  and  Gravelines,  together  with  the 
Quatuor  Qfficia  [Four  OfBces],  and  the  Waasland,  including 
Ghent  and  Antwerp,  was  known  as  the  Franc  of 
Bruges.  Again,  and  before  we  dismiss  the  subject  of  the 
ancient  habitat  of  the  Menapii  in  Flanders,  the  reader's  at- 
tention is  directed  to  Cassel,  a  famous  town — on  a  remarkable 
isolated  eminence — which,  commanding  a  view  of  immense 
extent — in  the  present  French  Department  of  Nord,  which, 
and  not  Kcssd,  on  the  Mans,  both  designated  by  the  an- 
cients as  Castellum,  was  the  Castellum  Menapiorum  (Southern 
frontier  ?  Fortress  of  the  Menapii,)  and  not  the  Castle  of  the 
M  o  r  i  n  i ,  as  was  once  generally  supposed.  Still,  it  may 
have  been  the  principal  town  of  the  (coalesced)  Menapian- 
MoRiNi.  Vredius  considers  this  a  certainty,  and  very  many 
chorographers  and  geographers,  who  have  given  the  subject 
the  closest  attention,  arrive  at  the  same  result  which  is  cor- 
roborated, by  the  Antonine  Itinerary.  The  patriotic  Brugian, 
Vredius,  who  has  shed  so  much  light  on  the  history  of  his 
Fatherland,  extends  the  Menapii,  north  and  south,  from 
Cassel  to  the  Lech,  and  .dignifies  their  history  with  proofs  of 
their  undeviatingand  indomitable  instincts  of  freedom. 

Latham  certainly  divides  the  Franks  into  the  German 
and  the  Netherlandish — ^^the  southern,  Upper-Rhine,  Alle- 
mannian  or  Franconian  Franks,  and  the  northern,  Lower- 
Rhine  or  Netherlandish  Franks.  "In  Holland  alone  are 
they  a  separate,  substantive  people — in  Holland,  minus 
Friesland,"  he  remarks  in  one  place  ;  and  again,  "the 
Franks  were  the  Marchmen  of  the  Roman  frontier,"  who 
"called  themselves  Franks  because  they  were  so,  (i.e.  free,) 
in  opposition  to  their,  fellow  Germans,  who  were  subject  to 
Rome."  The  Fraitks  of  the  northern  frontier,  if  embracing 
both  Low  and  High  Dutch — Netherlanders  and  Germans — 
comprised  the  Yssel  Franks,  Sicambri,  Chauci,  or  whatever 
they  were,  as  the  preponderating  Rhine  element. 

Now,  let  us  devote  a  small  space  lo  a  recapitulation  of  the 


49 
position  of.  those  people,  whom  remote  history  recognizes 
under  the  name  of  MENAIIIOI.  John  Isaac  Pontanus, 
(1571—1639,)  a  historian  and  philologist,  born  at  Elsinore,m 
the  Danish  island  of  Seelcmd,  A.  D.  157J,  in  his  rare  old 
Latin  Folio,  published  at  Amsterdam,  1611, — the  History 
of  the  City  of  Amsterdam,  and  matters  relating  to  it, — which 
chronicles  many  valuable  facts  with  regard  to  the  early  history 
of  Holland,  and  the  origin  of  the  name — furnishes  a  map 
entitled  "Hollandia  Chorographia,"  which  is  the  only  one 
which  pretends  to  locate  the  ancient  inhabitants  in  accord- 
ance with  the  language  of  Steabo,  who,  beyond  all  doubt, 
was,  as  Malte-Brun  styles  him,  the  first— that  is,  the  most 
reliable — geographer  of  antiquity. 

If  Strabo  knew  what  he  wrote  about — and  he  did  not 
write  like  one  who  had  the  slightest  doubt  of  what  he  laid 
down — the  Menapii  were  situated  on  both  sides  of  theRhine, 
even  to  the  mou'h  of  that  river.  This  has  given  rise  to 
more  difficulty  than  any  other  distribution  of  the  ancient 
Hollandish  territory,  because  it  interferes  with  what  we 
know  of  the  position  of  the  Batavi,  who  certainly  inhabited 
the  marshes  between  the  Maas,  Wahal  and  Rhine.  But  if, 
instead  of  viewing  the  Menapii  as  a  single  tribe,  we  adopt 
the  opinion  of  Alting  and  WjEstelain,  that  they  were  a 
confederation,  as  the  Germano-Saxon  derivation  of  their 
name  would  imply,  every  difficulty  is  solved  at  once. 

Almost  every  map  of  ancient  Holland  locates  a  portion  of 
the  Chauci  between  the  Nahalia  or  Fossa  Drusii  and  the  Issala 
on  the  east,  the  Water-land  on  the  south,  the  Flevan  Lake  on 
the  north,  and  the  Vidrus  or  Vecht  on  the  west,  and  the 
northern  Rhine  or  Rhine  jjroper  on  the  south.  This  agrees 
with  Van  Loon.  Eyndius  assigns  the  South  Holland 
islands  to  the  Chauci  also,  which  islands  were  under  the 
power  of  the  Menapii  ;  consequently  these  Chauci*  were  one 

*The  readers  attentioE  has  been  called  more  than  once  herein  to  the 
writer's  opinion  that  the  CnABOi  were  constituents  of  the  Menapian  Con- 
federation, since  in  almost  every  place  that  we  find  the  Menapii,  there  we 
meet  with  the  Ohauoi  also;  witness  one,  in  Utrecht  and  Guelderland,  again 
in  Zeeland,  and  again  in  Ireland,  &o. 

"The  inhabitants  of  these  parts  (Leinster)  in  Ireland  in  Ptolemies  daycs 
were  the  Brigantes,  (  ( ?)a  Tentonio  race ;  very  probably)  Menapii,  Gaud, 
and  Blani;  from  which  Blani  may  seeme  to  be  derived  and  contracted  the 
latter  and  modorne  names  of  this  Country,  Zein,  Ldghnigh,  and  Leinster. 
The  Menapii  (as  the  name  doth  after  a  sort  imply)  came  from  the  Menapi- 
ans,  a  Nation  in  Low  Oermany,  that  dwelt  by  the  Sea-Coasts."  {England, 
Wales,  Scotland  and  Ireland  Bescribedand  Abridged,  With  Hiatorie  Rela- 
timi  ofThinges  worthy  Memory ,  from  a  farr  larger  Volume,  Bone  Jjr  John 
Speed,  1627.) 

4 


50 

of  the  tribes  of  the  confederate  Menapii,  and  sa  originally 
acknowledged.  Again,  anoiher  portion  of  the  Maas-Scbeldic 
Archipelago  is  said  to  have  been  inhabited  atone  time  by  tbe 
Ta(o)xandri,  at  another  by  the  Quadi,  and  afterwards  by  the 
Suevi — (Tou  rnai  (Doornyk)  capital  of  blended  Menapii 
and  Suevi — Dewez,  I.  50) — which  is  all  susceptible  of  im- 
mediate solution,  if  the  reader  holds  steadily  to  the  idea  of 
a  confederation,  which  was  constantly  receiving  accessions 
of  the  Saxon  and  Germanic  races  by  the  immigration  of 
those  peoples,  in  the  same  way  that  the  United  Provinces 
continued  to  acquire  greater  strength,  lustre  and  influence, 
by  their  hospitable  reception  of  exiles  from  every  country, 
particularly  those  persecuted  on  account  of  their  opposition 
to  Romanism — i.  e.  Roman  Catholicism — and  tyranny  of  al 
kinds,  like  as  the  Menapii  sheltered  those  who  sought  thei 
territory  to  escape  the  despotic  pressure  and  exactions  or 
imperial  Romanism.  '  f 

Farthermore,  Halma,  an  able  Germano-Dutch  lexicogra- 
pher, in  his  Historical,  Ethnological,  &c.  Dictionary,  clears 
up  the  question  as  to  tbe  occupation  of  ancient  Menapia  by 
a  new  tribe,  the  Ta(o)xandri,  which  was  merely  a  Roman 
after-name  for  the  Confedekate  Menapii,  which  was  no 
doubt  disagreeable  to  Roman  ears,  inasmuch  as  we  know 
that  the  appellates  were  the  stumbling-block  of  Julius  Casar 
and  an  indomitable  bulwark  against  the  Romans  in  their 
actual  subjugation  or  absorption  of  several  of  the  Nether- 
landish nations,  under  tbe  fallacious  deception  of  an  alliance 
with  the  Netherlands.  The  bait  which  took  with  the  Batavi 
never  could  attract  or  entrap  the  Menapii;  so  Roman  his- 
torians expunged  the  name,  since  their  legions  could  not  de- 
molish the  nation  :  and  iheCampine  or  North  or  Dutch  Brabant 
and  the  tirpper  halfoi  Belgic  Brabant  became  Ta(o)xaxdeia 
VEL  Menapiscus  Agek,  or,  "  The  Field  [Territory]  of  the 
Menapii." 

The  Franks  of  the  Lower  RJdne  seem  to  have  been 
otjiefly  Low  Dutch,  that  is,  HoUandish,  (partially)  old 
Saxoti  and  Frison.  The  physical  influence  of  the  Nether- 
landish Franks  lasted  longer  than  that  of  the  other  people 
recognized  under  the  same  appellation.  Their  expansion, 
wide  and  irresistible,  acquired  its  first  notable  centrifugal 
force  under  Glovis ;  its  last  and  mightiest  under  Charle- 
magne. The  ocean  soon  presented  an  impassable  barrier  on 
three  sides  to  a  power  which,  by  constant  military  progres- 
sion, had  lost  the  naval  element  that  it  derived  from  the 
Menapii,  who  remained  true  to   its   instincts,   and    clave  to 


51 

the  sea  and  its  borders.  It  would  almost  seem  as  if  the 
leaven  of  Frank  dominion  was  the  effect  of  the  Menapian 
impulse,  which  gave  the  Salian  Franks  an  enduring  and 
stimulative  strength,  which  enabled  them  to  swallow  up  all 
the  rest  and  appropriate  to  themselves  not  only  their  name 
but  their  achievements,  in  the  same  way  that  tradition  grad- 
ually assigns  to  one  hero,  the  deified  Hercules  for  instance, 
the  actions  of  all  of  thai  name.  In  Holland  alone,  the 
Franks  remained  a  separate,  substantive  people,  replacing 
the  Batavians,  so  that  the  United  Provinces  have  a  triune 
Saxon  origin — threefold  in  their  F  r  i  s  o  n  ,  (Sicambo-) 
Salian,  and  (Chauco-)  M  e  n  a  p  i  a  n  progenitors;  one, 
in  that  all  three  were  stocks  from  the  same  old  S  a  x  o  n  root.* 


*Well  may  we  say  "Saxon,"  since  C^sar  himself  {read 
iinder standingly)  proves  that  the  Netherlanders  (the 
Belgic  tribes)  were  not  Cells  or  Gauls.  He  "asserts  that 
they  spoke  a  distinct  language"  from  the  latter,  "and  the 
Romanized  names  of  divinities  prove  to  have  been  invaria- 
bly of  Te  u  t  on  ic,  not  Gallic,  origin,  from  the  Rhine  to 
beyond  the  Scheldt"  which  certainly  includes  Z  e  e  1  a  n  d 
and  Dutch  Flanders,  and  probably  all  Flanders. 

There  is  no  doubt  that  the  Celts  preceded  the  Saxons  in 
the  Netherlands,  and  that  remnants  of  the  former  race  re- 
mained as  subordinate  constituents  of  the  population  form- 
ed by  the  subsequent  Scandinavo-Saxon  {Gothic) 
immigration  which  succeeded  to  them.  That  the  M  e  n  a  p  i  i 
were  among  the  purest  of  that  noble  race,  is  proven  by  the 
similarity  of  the  language  spoken  by  the  ancient  True 
Germans,  (the  Saxons,)  and  the  people  of  the  Mena- 
piscus  [or  Mempiscus]  Pagus  or  Vicus,  the  Menapiscus 
Ager,     and  Pagus  Flandrensis,  including  Zeeland. 

Even  the  Heldenbuch  and  Niebelungbn-Noth 
are  now  supposed  tobeofFranco-Theotlsch,  i.  e. 
MeiMfian  or  Netherlandish  origin,  since  four  or  six  pages  in 
the  Flemish  language  of  the  Xllth  century  have  been  lately 
discovered  at  Ghent.  Nor  is  this  the  only  example,  for 
Mr.  Bonstetten  recently  found  at  Copenhagen  the  famous 
song  of  the  Lombards,  also  known  as  that  of  the  Ost  and 
and  West  Friesen  or  Frisons.  (Smith's  "Human  Species," 
pages  437,&  note  448-9.)  The  writer  has  even  now  lying 
before  him  specimens  of  the  old  Flemish  or  Mena- 
p  i  s  c  a  n  tongue,  which  resemble  English  as  much  as  (if 
not  more  than)  the  Anglo-Saxon. 


52 
The    Northern    Frank  Confederation — that   is,    the 
Franks   of   the   Lower    Rhine — comprised — collating    and 
endeavoring  to  reconcile  the  different  authorities — beginning 
at  the  northeast : 

1,  the   G  a  m  b  r  i  V  i  i ,    people  of  Hamburg  ; 

2,  Chauci,  of  East  Friezland,  Bremen  and  Lunen- 
burg, and  parts  of  Westphalia — (Schmitz  says  Oldenburg 
and  Hanover) — with  offshoots  in  central  Holland  and  the 
Maas-Scheldic  Archipelago  ; 

3,  Angrivarii,  of  Bremen  and  Osnaburg,  or  Minden 
and  Schawenburg  (raedioeval,  Engern)  ; 

4,  C  h  a  m  a  V  i  ,  originallj'  of  Munster,  perhaps  the 
same  as  the  Gambrivii ; 

5,  M  a  r  s  i  ,  (supposed,)  originally,  of  Paderborn,  and 
districts  near  Munster ; 

6,  B  r  u  cte  r  i ,  of  Westphalia,  contigaous  to  (south  of) 
the  Cauci  ; 

7,  F  r  i  s  i  i  ,  of  Friezland  ; 

8,  C  h  e  r  u  s  c  i  ,  of  the  Hartz  Mountains,  north  of  the 
Catti  ; 

9,  C  a  t  t  i  ,  of  Hesse  ; 

10,  T  u  b  a  a  t  i  i ;  of  the  Thuringian  Forest,  south  of  the 
preceding  ; 

11,  S  i-c  a  m  b  r  i  ,  of  Guelderland  and  Over3'ssel — ac- 
cording to  soine,  synonymous  with  ths  Salian  Franks  ; 

1'2,  Usipii  or  Usipetes,Tenchteri,  (ori- 
ginally from  about  Paderborn),  and  G  u  g  e  r  n  i  ,  of  Guel- 
ders,  south  of  the  Rhine,  Cleves  and  Juliers ; 

13,  U  b  i  i  ,  of  Cologne  ; 

14,  the  scattereJ  relics  of  the  B  a  t  a  v  i  and  their 
clients,  gradually  exterminated  and,  in  the  Vlh  Century, 
blotted  out  from  the    list  of  nations  ; 

All  these  [14]  (1—14)  lay  to  the  north  of  the  FUiinc  and  to 
tlie  east  of  the  Maas.     We  now  find  ourselves  among  the 

15,  MENAPIANS,  who,  at  the  commencement  of  the 
Vlh  Century,  were  known  under  various  names. 

15  (a),  the  Ripuarian  Menapii,*  who  must  have  embraced 

*Ooinparo  Dewez' nistiiira  Gonorale  de  la  Belgique  (hereto tnr.'  often 
anil  hcrcaftor  ahvays,  desi-^natcil  as  Dfwez),  VoL  I.,  pages  2U2— '3,  ami 
Vol.  J.,  ]ini;if^  2--fi  ;  Baiiiel's  llistoiro  de  Prance  (hereafter  desi\rnate(l 
Danitil,)  Prei'ipc  Oi^toririne,' Yol.  I.,  pace?  LIIT — L\  ;  and  Clironiei  Ze- 
IniKli:  •,  Book  IT,  Ca]).  VIL,  pages  184,  tVe. 


53 

the  (16)  Eburones,  (17)  Condrusii,  (18)  Tungii,  (19)  Pe- 
manes,  (20)  Segnii,  and  (21)  Ceresii,  who,  together,  extend- 
ed along  both  shores  of  the  Maas,  from  Ruremond  to  Na- 
mur  or  even  Dinant  NW.  and  SW. — and  SE.  to.  Treves  and 
Luxemburg  ; 

[The  Eburones,  Condrusii,  Tungri  or  Tongri,  lay  con- 
tiguous and  along  the  Maas,  from  the  junction  of  the  Rhur 
[Rura]  to' that  of  the  Sambre  [Sabis]  ;  the  Pemanes,  Segnii 
and  Ceresii,  were  located  between  the  three  former  and  the 
Treviri,  along   the  Moselle.] 

15  (b),  the  Ta(o)xandri,  the  Belgian  (moderD)-Brabantian 
Menapii ; 

15  (c),  the  Arboriches,  ilie  South  Hollandish,  the  Zee- 
landic  and  North  or  Dutch  Brabantian  Menapii  [lM  e  y  e  r  - 
y  e  n  a  a  r  s     [Meij-e-rij-e-naars)  ]  ; 

[With  regard  to  the  early  population  of  the  Maas-Scheldic 
Archipelago,  Smith  (in, his  "Human  Species,  p.  296)  reads, 
"In  the  swampy  islaxids  [faludes]  of  ancient  Flanders,  a 
small  race  seems  once  to  have  resided  under  the  early  pro- 
tection of  the  Frieslanders,  V  u  r  i  e  s  e  n  and  H  u  i  n  e  n, 
both  denoting  giants  in  the  Theotisk  dialect  of  Belgium,  as 
it  was  spoken  in  the  time  of  Charlemagne. 

There  is  an  imperfect  vocabulary  of  this  form  of  the  old 
western  Teutonic,  in  Olivarius  Vredius,  Hist.  Comitum 
Fhindriie,  together  with  some  fragments  of  Solomon's  Song, 
&c.,  in  the  same.  Two  centuries  after,  it  was  nearly  simi- 
lar to  the  Anglo-Saxon.  The  present  dialect  of  Flanders 
still  contains  many  most  ancient  Theotisk  words,  disregard- 
ed in  dictionaries.  But  the  examination  of  the  whole  ques- 
tion is  well  worthy  the  attention  of  English  Saxon  scholars."] 

22,  the  &I  o  r  i  n  i  ,  of  mediaeval  Guysne  and  Aftois, 
and,  coalesced  with  the  Menapii,  the  southern  districts  of 
Flanders,  north  of — along  the — present  boundary  of  France  ; 
15  (d).  The  Franci  Salii,  i.e.  Maritime-Frank  [or  Free] 
Flemish  Menapii,  constituting  the  ancient  Flemings,  after- 
wards known  as  Karl- Saxons,  B  1  a  u  vo  et  s  ,  &c., 
comprising  also  (25),  the  relics  of  the  N  e  r  v  i  i  ,  the 
(24)  Centrones,  [25]  Grudii,  [26]  Levaci,  [27]  Pleu- 
mosi,  [28]  Gorduni,  together,  of  the  provinces  of  Hainault, 
Cambray,  Chimay,  and  other  districts  between  the  Maas 
and  the  Sambre,  &c.  ; 

[Vredius   locates    the  Centrones  around    Cortryck  [Cour- 
tray  :] — they    were    certainly    free     under    Augustus — the 


54 

Grudii  near  Bruges,  or  on  the  island  of  Cadsand  ;  ibe 
Levaci  at  Hulst  and  in  the  Quatuor  Oflacia  ;  the  Pleumosii 
at  Ypres  and  Dixmude  ;  the  Gorduni  or  Gonduni  about 
Ghent.  He  considers  that  they  all  were  Menapians,  pure, 
and  the  last  four  always  free.  The  writer  thinks  that  the 
designation  of  their  exact  habitats  is  •nere  hypothesis.] 

28,  the  T  r  e  V  i  r  i  ,  of  Luxemburg  and  Cleves,  south 
ef  the  Ardennes  Forest ; 

29,  the  relics  of  the  Atuatici,  mingled  with  the  Ebu- 
rones,  around  Namur. 

It  is  an  almost  hopeless  task  to  define  the  limits  of  the 
habuats  of  many  of  these  nations,  the  majority  of  whom,  af- 
ter they  had  entered  the  Netherlands,  enjoyed,  it  is  certain, 
a  more  or  less  intimate  connection  or  political  combination 
with  the  Menapii.  All  of  them  .have  been  located  within 
the  Belgic  and  Germanic  districts,  claimed  to  have  been 
conquered  and  subject  to  the  Romans.  Notwithstanding 
their  asserted  claims,  the  larger  portion  of  this  territory  was 
always  free  soil,  ["HET  VRYE"]— upon  which  the  Ro- 
mans had  sustained  the  most  disgraceful  repulses  and  hu- 
miliating defeats,  and  experienced  disasters  whose  anguish 
made  Rome  itself  shiver  at  the  recital.  Thus  much  for  the 
reliability  of  Roman  bulletins  and  histories. 

The  writer  entirely  coincides  with  the  opinions  of  Latham, 
as  far  as  he  considers  the  Low  Dutch  as  the  purest  of  the 
Franks  or  Saxo-Scandinavo  (True  German  Freemen).* 

There  are  four  v^ry  remarkable  facts  connected  with  the 


*TVTien  the  necessity  for  the  distinotion  between  the  dependent  Grermans 
of  the  Roman  territory,  and  the  fi-ee  Germans  of  the  frontier  (March),  be- 
came necessary,  the  necessity  of  a  general  name  came  in  again.  This  gen- 
eral name  was  i^ra.iX-.  The  Franks  of  the  Lower  Ehine  seem  to  have 
been  chiefly  ^^Platt-Deutsch,  thongh,  partially,  Old  Saxon  and  Frisian  as 
well. 

The  time  of  the  actions  of  the  Franks  of  the  Lower  Rhine  was  a  little 
later  than  that  of  those  of  the  Upper ,  bnt  it  lasted  longer.  Its  develop- 
ment consisted  in  the  conquests  of  Clovis  and  Charlemagne.  Its  measure 
is  to  be  found  in  the  name  France,  and  in  the  Saxon  and  Sclavonian  con- 


In  France,  the  Franks  of  the  Lower  Ehine,  and  the  Franks  of  the  Up- 
per Rhine,  met  in  tlie  parts  about  Franche- Comte,  and  combined;  the 
former  swamping  the  latter,  and  making  it  appear  as  ii  Franche- Comtc 
and  France  took  their  names  from  the  same  Franks — such  |^^  not  being 
the  case. 

Again — the  Franks  of  Franco  appropriated  the  traditions  of  those  of 
Burgundy,  and  deducing  themsehes  fromMeroveus,  became  Merovingians ; 
though  that  name  is  Burgundiun.  (?  ? ) 

The  Franks  of  the  Lower  Rhine,  like  the  Groths,  much  a.s  they  have  con- 
quered, have  failed  in  continuing  the  existence  of  their  Frank  character. 


55 

Franks,  which  are  but  little  known,  and  yet  contain  the 
strongest  corroborative  evidence  of  the  superior  clainas  of 
the  Menapii  to  the  title  of  Freemen  or  Franks,  and  of  the 
truth  of  the  writer's  views  in  regard  to  the  people  of  his  Fa- 
therland. 

First :  the  only  pure  Franks  were  the  Northern,  and  they 
were  Netherlanders  ;  the  others  were  in  reality  constituents 
of  the  Allemannic,  iMarcoinannic,  &c,  &c.  leagues* 

Second  :  when  the  Netherlandish  and  True-German,  the 
Lower  Rhine,  Franks  met  the  Upper  Rhine  Franks,  "the 
former  swamped  the  latter." 

Third:  when  ihe .,  Ma?itime  F ranks  separated  from  the 
Military  Franks,  the  latter,  although  conquerors  of  Gaul, 
were  swallowed  up,  as  it  were,  in  the  far-outnumbering 
masses  of  the  conquered  Celtic  population,  and  lost  almost 
every  attribute  of  the  Scandinavo-Saxon  [True-Germanic] 
race;  so  that  the  Northmen  [Norm.ans],  fresh  from  the  Scan- 
dinavo-Saxon north,  looked  with  contempt  upon  that  victo- 
rious cognate  race — the  Franks — once,  when  fresh  from 
their  Low  and  High  Dutch  home-land,*  equal  to  themselves 


Those  of  Pranoe  are  Frenchmen ;  those  of  Low  Germany  read  in  High 
German — their  chief  spoJcen  language,  the  Platt-Deutsch,  dying  out. 

[1^'"  In,  Holland  alone  are  they  a  separate  and  substantive  people — in 
Holland,  mimis  Friesland. 

It  was  the  Low  German  Franks  (Pure  Saxons)  who  swept  befoi-e  them, 
and  extinguished  (absorbed)  the  Saxons — the  continental  ancestors  of  the 
English. 

The  Franlcs  of  the  Middle  Frontier. — These,  as  being  difficult  to  sep- 
arate on  their  southern  and  northern  frontiers  from  those  of  Burgundy, 
and  the  Lower  Rhine,  have  been  taken  last  in  order.  They  are  the  Hes- 
sian Franks  (CAaMzscAe  i^mre^en)  of  Zeuss.  Their  history  is  less  obscure 
than  undistributed,  i.  e.,  distinguished  from  that  of  the  Franks  above  and 
below  them. 

Still,  there  are  :  the  Franks  whose  legends  Sigfrid  and  the  Niebelungen 
Lied  represent ;  Franks  more  High  than  Low  Germanic,  as  shown  by  the 
great  extent  to  which  Burgundians  come  in  contact  with  the  hero  of  that 
poem,  which  the  Salian  or  Eipuarian  Franks  do  not. 

The  Salii. — ^Franks,  in  respect  to  their  independence,  the  Salii  were 
probably  intrusive  Low  Germans ;  their  locality  being  the  present  Sal- 
land,  near  Deventer,  and  the  banks  of  the  T-sel. 

Ths  Sipuarii. — Ethnologioally,  the  Kip-uarii  were  Franks  of  the  Hipw 
(the  Banks  of  the  Rhine),  &o. 

Their  name  shows  the  possibility  of  a  hybrid  word  ;  since  uarii,  the 
wmre  in  Gantwmre,  &o.     So  that  the  Rip-uarii  were  really  the  Sip-i-colm. 

(The  Germania  of  Tacitus,  with  Ethnological  Notes  iy  R.  G.  Latham, 
Epilegomena,  LX,  LXI,  LXII.) 

*Tho  Romans  of  the  IVth  Century  knew  the  Germanic  races  only  by 
the  name  of  Franks,  significant  of  their  uutrammeled  spirits  and  unfettered 
imbs.  (Mezerat's  Histoire  de  la  France,  I,  16.) 
1 


56 

in  every  male  aitnbute,  and  now  degenerated  by  interming- 
ling with  those  whom  they  had  enslaved  physically,  to  be- 
come enslaved  by  them  [the  Gauls]  morally.  This  is  a  very 
curious  subject  for  reflection. 

Again,  the  military  Scandinavo-Saxons  [True-Germans], 
themselves  conquerors  of  France,  and  afterward  conquered 
by  the  Normans  [Scandinavo-Saxons],  in  combination  with 
the  victors,  conquered  at  Hastings  the  Saxo-Scandinavians, 
[True  Germans,]  who,  to  meet  them  on  that  field,  fatal 
to  their  predominance  in  England — had  marched  from  a 
still  more  glorious  victory  over  the  flower  of  the  Scandinavo- 
Saxons,  under  their  hero-king,  a  very  type  of  his  race,  at 
Stanford-Bridge.  And,  yet  more  strange,  while  the  blend- 
ed race  of  the  double  victors — Franks  and  Normans — are 
lost  physically  and  morally  in  the  vanquished  Celts  in  France, 
they  are  in  like  manner  absorbed  in  the  purer  Saxons  in 
England,  which  has  been  built  up  by  the  virtues  of  their 
maritime,  home-afiectioning  forefathers,  who  rejected  the 
sodality  of  their  military,  glory-allured  brethren,  whose 
vices  twice  brought  combined  Europe  to  Paris. 

Fourth  :  the  only  pure  Franks  continued  to  be  the  Dutch 
or  Dutch  and  Flemings,  or  Netherlanders — not  of  [i.  e.,  en- 
tirely uncontaminated  by]    Celtic  blood. 

MuLLER  furnishes  an  interesting  Chronological  Table  of 
the  phases  of  F  r  a  n  k  i  s  h  (not  F  r  e  n  c  h  )  progress,  which , 
as  a  frame,  is  good,  and,  as  built  upon  herein,  presents  a 
perfect  summary  of  the  youth  and  manhood  of  F  r  a  nk  con- 
federative  life.  As  a  mere  chronological  digest,  it  is  inter- 
esting, but  how  much  more  so,  if  a  reader  will  analyze  the 
ethnological  influences  which  gave  force  and  momentum  to 
their  operations,  which  acquired  a  fiery  impulse  from  fresh 
German  blood  intermingling  with  the  solidity  of  the  Nether- 
erlander  or  Saxon,  and  realized  the  truth  of  Charles  Vth's 
remark,  that  if  Celtic  pride  or  fire,  represented  by  the 
Spaniards,  were  joined  with  the  Dutch  patience,  it  would 
certainly  produce  some  eminent  mischief.  And,  in  this 
confederative  action,  it  is  curious  to  note  that  the  same 
lively  confidence  in  the  Ho  w^ ,  from  the  first,  from  their  dis- 
covery by  Ccesar,  characterized  the  Saxons,  but  more  prop- 
erly the  Dutch,  who  comprehended  the  immense  scope  of 
two  cardinal  truths — toleration  and  association,  embodied  in 
their  national  motto,  ®jcnbracl)tinattkt  iStagt,  which  the 
United  States  derived  from  them,  and  travestied  into  the 
Latin  E  pl.uribus  Unum,  as  closely   as   our  Infantry  Tac- 


57 

tics  were  translated  iium  the  French,  with  one    or    two    un- 
important changes,  every  one  for  the  worse  : 

(t>e  Peyster's  Clironulogicul  Table,  Sfc,  of  Frankisli  Progress. 
Collated  from  the  best  dut/epritics.) 

A.  D.  24U,  Formation  (in  the  reign  of  Gordian?)  of  a  new 
Saxon    Confederacy,  under  the  name  of  "Franks." 

[When  the  Franks  first  aroused  the  military  efforts  of  the 
Empire,  the  known  world,  but  more  particularly  Europe, 
resembled  a  vast  bowl  of  fluid,  which  had  lost  its  equilibri- 
um, whose  contents  surged  to  and  fro — now  south,  now 
north,  now  west,  now  east — seeking  a  new  level.  Even  so 
the  rush  of  barbarian  life  swept  on  until  brought  up  by  the 
rim  of  the  Ocean  or  Mediterranean,  whence  it  recoiled  and 
flowed  back  ;  or,  urged  on  by  an  unstayable  impulse,  top- 
pled over  into  other  continents.] 

A.  D.  250.  Franks,  the  inhabitants  of  the  marshes,  or 
"seaky"  territory,  between  the  Aas,  the  Lys,  and  the 
Rhine  (South  Schelde  or  Hond[t].'')  and  the  Weser, 
the  Ems  and  the  Maine,  became  known  by  their 
predatory  excursions. 

A.  D.  253.  The  Emperor  Valerian  sent  his  son  Galienus 
to  garrison  the  Roman  fortresses  upon  the  Rhine,  and 
organize  a  navy,  io  restrain  the  aggressions  of  the 
Franks. 

A.  D.  257.  Aurelian,  then  Imperial  Lieutenant-General, 
defeated  the  Franks  near  Mayence. 

A.  D.  262.  Posthumus,  Vice-Regent  of  Gaul  and  Duke  of 
the  Rhenish  marshes,  engaged  in  continual  conflicts 
to  protect  the  Roman  territory,  and  is  mid  by  some 
to  have  defended  the  imperial  frontier  ;  while  it  is 
asserted  bj'  others  that  he  was  a  M  c  n  a  p  i  a  n  , 
and  enjoyed  the  independent  sovereignty  of  the 
greater  part  of  Belgic  Gaul  and  of  the  ancient  Nether- 
lands. 

(A.  U.  C.  1015,  A.  D.  263.) 
(Quum  Galli  vehementissime  Gallienum  odissent,  puerum 
autem  Saloninum,  apud  se  imperare,  fcrre  non  possent,  eum, 
qui  commissum  regebat  imperium  Imperatorem  appellarunt, 
missisque  militibns  adolcscentem  interfecerunt.  (Pollio.) 
Galli  hi  M  e  n  a  p  i  i  fuere,  omnesque  F  1  a  n  d  r  i  ,  ac  mari- 
limi  prceseriira,,  &  Z  e  1  a  n  d  i ,  a  Frcio  Dntannico  usque  ad 
Helium  Rhoni    osliuin,    (Maas)    inter    Legiam    (Lys)    atque 


58 
Scaldim,  &  mare  ;  qui  intra  limites  sibi  ab  Augasto  conslitu- 
tos,  in  suis  quiescentes,  vixere,  auxiliares  semper  Romanis, 
a  quibus  nunc  primum  defecere,  Fra,ncorurn,j.  Libe- 
rorum  nomine  assumpto,   Atque  hi  Barbari  sunt,  quibus 
AuRELius  Victor  Posthd3Ium  ait  in  Gallia  proesedisse,  boec 
ultima  Barbarioe  litora,   hoec  paludes,  e  quibus  F  r  a  n  c  o  s 
oriundos  scribunt  panegyristoe.     Occo  in  numismatibus 
suis  fol.  331  aperte  Francos  eosdem,  &  Menapios   vocat, 
quos  sibi  polissimum  Posthumus  adscivit,  &  apud  quos  im- 
perium  decennio  possedit ;  septem  videlicet  pro   Republica 
Romana  (quibus  cum  Metiapiis   Suis,  Grudiis,   Levacis,  Pleu- 
mosiis,  Centronihus,  Nerviis,    Batavis,    Caninefatibus,    Tongris, 
omnibus  turn  temporis  Germanis  in/erioribus  appellatis  ;  item  cum 
Ubiis,Nemetibu3,Triboccis,Germanis3uperioribus,Cisrhenan- 
is,Rheni  limitem  tutatus  est)&  tribus  reliquis  annis,quibus,  ut 
ait   Eutropius:    Ipsemet  sibi  purpuram   sumpsit.      Subjiciens 
proedictus  Occo:  Hoec  pars  tum  Gallica  Belgica  dicebatur, 
ubi  turn  Franci  habitabant,  censebaturque  Romanum  solum, 
quia  Galliam  universam   sibi  adscribebant  Romani,  Rheno 
iraperium   terminantes,    unde   Ammianus    primes    Fkaxcos 
Salios  vulgo  dictos,  collocat  in  Romano  solo   ubi  dudum  sedes 
fixer  ant,  apud  Toxandriam,y  Braiantiam.     Et  Pkocopi- 
us  primes  Francos,  Germanos  antea  vocatos  affirmat,  exigui 
primum  momentiviros,  Armoricisfinitimos,.j.  Boloniensibus ; 
(people  of  Boulogne)   quorum  urbem  Zosiiius  scribit,  pri- 
mam  esse  mari    adjacentem  Germanias  inferioris   civitatem, 
ueq ;  alios  fuisse   docuimus   Germanos  Rom(anorum)    Imp 
(eratorium)  corporis  custodes.     Quia  vero  posterioribus  tem- 
poribus  Germanise  vox,  tantum,  usitata  fuit  pro  Transrhena- 
nis,  inde    Francos,    ultra    Rhenum  frustra  hactenus    qua?- 
siverunt.     Sed,  et  Posthumum,  apud  Francos  hosce  primes, 
imperium  arripuisse,  confirmant  infinita  Posthumi  numisma- 
ta,  tota  Flandria,  atque  Zelandia  reperta  quorum  mihi  sep- 
tuaginta  quatuor  serea,  quadraginta  septem  argentea  Brugas, 
e  variis  Flandrise  locis,  allata  sunt  Marchantius  in  Flandria 
sua  lib.  1,  fol.  64,  agens  de  Bollesela  pago  Castellanice   Casle- 
tance :   Ubi,  inquit,  cis  paucos  annos,  ab  agricolafodiente,  repertas 
fuit  cantharus  ex  alba  terra,  ingens,  ore  angusto,  in  quo  pane  duo 
millia  numismatum  includebantur,  habentium  effigiem,  ac  hiscrip- 
tionem  Posthumi,  in   Gallia    Cccsaris,   a  Lollianno  devicti,   atq 
ccesi.     In  Insula  Zelandica  Scaldia  vulgo    SffjOHttJCn,    ultra 
Scaldim,   qua   Ptolomaeo   Tabuda  appelatur,   de  Posthumi 
nummo  in  ruderibus  castri  sui Hacvisteda  reperto,quid  scribat 
Eyndius,  Haemstedai  Dominus  V  in  Additionibus  uostris  fol. 
68.     In  quibus  etjam,  foliis  61,  62,  63,  explicamus  inscrip- 
jionestrium  Posthumi  nummorum,  anno  1647,  repertorum  cis 


59 

Tabudam,  in  Walachria,  aWa,  Zelandice  insula,  Domburgi.  Ac 
putem  non  alio  tempore  inagis  floruisse  Flandriara,  atque 
Zelandiam,  quam  loto  tlio  decennio,  quo  Posthumus  itnper- 
avit.  Suntque  turn  frequenter  in  Tabudam  invectae  Roman- 
orum  naves,  frequentia  vota  soluta  in  templo  Burgi,  Tabuda; 
vicini,  quod  turn  temporis,  nescio,  quo  nomine,  postea  Dom- 
burgiim  est  appellatum.  Ipsum  Posthumum  sunt,  qni 
flCF'MENAPIUM,  aut  Francum  vacant;  certe  in  Gallia  nat- 
um,  scribit  Eutropius  bis  verbis  :  Jam  desperatis  reius,  ^  del- 
cto  im'perio  Romano  Posthumus  in  Gallia  obscurissime  naius. 
•purpuram  sumpsit,  ^  per  annos  decern  imperavit.  Zosimus  trad- 
it  Posthumum  rerum  summam  "en  Keltois"  potitum 
esse,  .j.  apud  Celtas,  quos  Dio  exponit,  Germanos  inferiores, 
Cisrhenanos,  ad  oceanum,  a  Freto  Britannico  versus  sepien 
trionem  silos.)     [Vredius,  Historia  Flandrice,  pp.   642-'3.] 

A.  D.  "265.  The  invasion  of  Gaul  by  the  Franks  renders 
the  triumphs  of  Posthumus  extremely  apoc- 
ryphal, much  more  so  since  the  Franks  crossed  the 
Pyy-enees,  reveled  in  and  devastated  the  Spanish  Pen- 
insula, and  seamanized,  to  coin  a  word,  (see  Junius, 
157,  158,)  by  the  M  e  n  a  p  i  a  n  element,  collected 
or  organized  a  fleet,  and  transported  their  Saxon 
irresistibility  into  African  Mauritania. 

A.  U.  C.  1017  [A.  D.  265.]  A  Gallieni  cum  exercitu 
discessu,  PosTUMUS,  cum  Francis  Saliis  (Menapii)  apud 
quos  potissimum  se  continebat,  eZelandia  Bataviam 
invadit  (Panegyristce)  Goedonus,.  aliiq  ;  quatuor  annis 
serins  id  volunt  accidisse.  Facta  videlicet  conspiratione 
cum  Frisiis,  Saxonibus,  Chamavis,  Brticieris,  Ansibariis, 
Usipiis,  Pencteris,  populis  Ultrarhenanis,  Francorum,  id  est 
liberorum  nomine,  in  commune,  assumpto.  Cum  his  exidt 
Romanos  omnibus  castris  ad  Rhenum;  wide  nata  Francia 
SECUNDA,  Transrhenana.  [Vredius,  Historia  Flandrice, 
644.] 

A.  D.  268.  The  A  1 1  e  m  a  n  n  i — All-men,  cognate, — if  not 
patially,  (in  the  north  and  east,)  identical — with  the 
Frank  s — Free-men, — displayed  their  victorious, 
TRUE  German  banners  in  sight  of  Rome. 

A.  D,  275-277.  Franks,  under  their  king  Crinitus,  the 
Long-Haired — first  of  the  monarchs  denominated 
Merovingians — occupied  Batavia,  and  allied  them- 
selves with  the  Prisons,  and  are  said  to  have  been 
ilefeated  by  sea  and  land,  and  their  king  Igillus  captur- 


60 

ed  by  Probus,  who  thence  acquired  the  title  of  Fran- 
cicus. 

A.  U.  C.  10-30  [A.  D.  278].  Quibus  aperte  duo  bella 
designantur,  aliud  adversus  Alamannos,  S(  Germanos  ultra- 
rhenanos,  aliud  adversus  Francos  in  Gallia  ;  (!?'  M  o  r  i  - 
n  o  s  videlicet  et  Menapios,  Caesari  appellatos,  & 
[>aludibus  inviis  lutos   ab    incursu  Romanorum. 

Quamvis  enim  omnes  se  Gallias  supra  liberasse  scribal 
Probus,  id  facit  quidem  Ceesaris  exemplo  ;  at  Salustii  ac 
Marcellini  lestimonio,  omnes  Galliaj  intelligenda;, 
Nisi  qua  paludibiis  inma  fuerunt,  qualis  fuit  M  e  n  a  p  i  o  - 
rum,  ac  Morinorum  districtus,  multo  dep^'cssior, 
qiiam  nutic,  ut  e  reperto  in  cespite  Achate  f'agate^  pretio- 
sissimo,  comprobavi.  Certe  neque  Bataviam  a  F  r  a  n  c  i  s 
fMenapii^  turn  possessam,  recuperasse  Probtjji  seqaentia 
demonstrabunt.  Credendum  omnino  est,  ita  eum  cum 
Francis  ('Menapii^  convenisse,  ut  Proculu.m,  qui  im- 
per/un]  apud  Coloniam  Agrijrpinam  arripuerat,  ei  traderent, 
ipse  captivos  omnes  Francos  restitueret  ;  de  castero  intra 
suos  limiles  remanerent  olini  ab  Augusto  permissos 
*  *  •  Ultimas  terras  hie  intellige,  extremes  hominum 
Mo  r  i  n  OS  ,  &  "Maiapions  teleutaious,"  ut  a  Virgllio,  & 
DioNE,  norainantur  :  nam  ad  reliquos  videlicet  Batavos, 
Frisios,  Saxones,  Cliaucos,  qui,  &  terrarum  ultimi  possunt 
cippellari,  ff?"  cerium  est  Probum  nunquam  fenetrasse.  [Zosi- 
Mus,  (juoted  by  VREDXUSr  Historia  FlaiidricE,  pp.  G4S-'9.] 

A.  D.  '278--'79-'80.  Franks  —combined  Menapii,  Salii, 
and  Franks,  but  mostly  Netherlanders — transplanted 
into  Asia,  accomplished  their  marvellous  return  voj'- 
age  thence  to  their  Netherlandish  homes.* 


*  "TIio  Geta"  GotLs  (Soandinavo-S;ixon?),  foiintl  by  Ovid  dcenjiyiug  the 
west  coast  of  the  Enxiiie,  were  then  already  a  contnry  in  moving  ouwards 
towards  tlie  northwest  of  Europe,  taking  again  the  frreat  rivC'r:^  of  the  pre- 
sent Poland  to  reach  the  Paltic.  With  the  Thurinj;iau-i  and  Saxons, 
or  S  aea  s  un  en,  among  them,  they  forced  their  way  to  tlie  German 
Ocean,  dislodging  the  Cymbers,  excepting  remnants  that  clung  to  the 
swamps,  and  the  then  submerging  islands  of  the  deltas  formed  liy  tlie 
great  rivers  which  discharge  their  waters  into  the  Gennan  I  Vx-an.  They 
were  most  likely  the  subsequent  i^riV«f»  and  Si-Camhcrs,OT'\V(ttvr-Ciimbei-s, 
who,  with  other  tribes  of  so-caUed  Germanii,  tormod  the  posterior  offen- 
sive Confederacy  of  the  Franks  (Frey  e  -  A  n  k  e  ) ;  among  these  the  clan 
of  Mcrovingfans  (^[eervingcn  [Sons  of  the  K?ea?]  ),  notwithstanding  that 
tlie  site  they  inhabited  is  pointed  out  to  have  been  on  tlia  ilerwe  in  Hol- 
land, seems  nevovthelos-:  to  indicate  a  clan  of  sca-ro\'or-i,  whose  first  intel- 
ligible historical  chief,  I'haramund,  (V  a  a  r  o  m  u  n  d ,)  or  Commander  of 
the  Navigation,  had  performed  some  great  exploit  in  the  then  fre<h  career 


61 

A.  U.  C.  1033  (A.  D.  281;,  Probus  triumphat  dc 
Gerrnanis,  Sf  Blemyis  omniuinq  ;  gentium  drungos — (unor- 
ganized bands  of  soldiers — free  corps  ?) — usque  ad  quin- 
quagenos  homines,  ante  triumphum  duxit.  (Vopiscu)  S^De 
Francis  (Menapii)  aum  triumphasse  non  lego,  quod  illi, 
quamquam  victi,  variis  rursus  cladibus,  terra,  mariq ;  afficer- 
entprovincias  Romanas.  (Veedius,  Historia Flandnce,64:9- 50. J 

A.  D.  282.  Menapian  Franks  organize  upon  the  Rhine 
a  formidable  navy  of  privateers,  and  infest  the 
neighboring  seas. 

A.  D.  283.  Maximian's  indecisive  campaign  against  the 
Franks  in  the  Netherlands. 

A.  D.  285.  Gallic  insurrection  of  the  BagaudaB ;  CARAU- 
SIUS  held  command  and  won  renown  under  Maxi- 
mian.  The  British  and  Gallic  seas  swept  by  the 
Frank  (free)  Saxon  (Menapian  and  Salian)  freebooters. 
CARAUSIUS,  the  Menapian,  born,  according  to  dif- 
ferent biographers,  of  noble  or  humble  parentage, 
'  Count  of  the  Saxon  Shore  and  Admiral  of  the  Northern 

Seas. 

A.  D.  286-'7.  CARAUSIUS  organized  a  navy,  and,  victori- 
ous over  the  pirates,  enlisted  their  intrepid  Franco- 
Saxon  seamen,  accepted  the  alliance  of  Genobon,  Ge- 

of  tlistfiTit  marine  expeditions,  siioli  as  tliat  of  plundering  and  ravaging  the 
coasts  of  Africa  and  Spain.  Tlicy  and  their  chief  may  perhaps  refer  to 
the  rcmarkahle  escape  of  tlie  Franlfish  exiled  prisoners,  who,  in  A.  D.  280, 
seized  upon  the  shipping  on  the  coasts  of  the  Euxine,  and  forced  thoii' 
way  homeward,  plundering  Syracuse  and  the  coasts  of  G-aul  and  Spain, 
until  they  reached  the  mouth  of  the  Khino  in  safety,  and  loaded  with  hooty. 
This  event  may  he  the  hasis  of  the  mystical  legend  of  the  Bristly  Bull  mon- 
ster, which  rose  out  of  the  sea,  and  became  the  parent  of  the  Borstigen, 
Meringauen,  or  Meoringen ;  for  it  explains  how  a  daring,  rich,  and  victo- 
rious hody  of  Oelto-Scythas  and  Fmni  of  the  west,  being  moulded  into  one 
iniitcd  companionship  by  misfortune  and  by  success,  replete  with  the  ex- 
perience of  their  adventurous  achievement,  and  possessed  of  captive  wives 
and  slaves,  from  highly  civilized  nations,  should  have  grasped  power  at 
lioinc,  and  given  tliat  settled  purpose  of  conquest  to  these  restless  tribes, 
which,  until  then,  had  been  only  known  as  the  mere  maraudings  of  pi- • 
rates."  (Smith's  "Human  Sjiecies,"  pp.  445-'6.) 

When  sncii  a  learned  man  as  Col.  Smith  condescends  thus  to  mingle 
truth  and  fable,  is  it  wonderful  that  weaker  minds  are  led  astray  into  the 
wildest  hypotheses,  which,  when  printed,  come  to  bo  looked  upon  as  au- 
thorities by  those  who  will  not  give  themselves  time  to  investigate  the 
original  records.  And  yet  Col.  Smith's  book  is  a  valuable  ethnological 
work,  in  that  it  contains  a  wonderful  collection  of  fact^ ;  its  weakness  con- 
sists in  the  author's  own  erroneous  deductions,  from  a  miscomprehension 
of  tlie  very  truths  he  had  collected  with  suoh  praiseworthy  perseverance, 


62 

labon,  or  Genobaudes,  king  of  the,  Franks— who  had 
compelled  Maximian  to  conclude  a  peace  with  him 
in  Batavia  (Netherlands) — henceforward  devoted  to 
his  service  received  the  sovereignty  of  England,  be- 
came Emperor  and  Augustus,  organized  the  forced 
Marcomanic  colonists  into  a  German-guard,  and  in- 
augurated a  reign  graced  by  all  the  virtues  of  a  wise, 
intrepid  and  beneficent  sovereign. 

A.  U.  C.  1039  (A.  Df  287).  Navibus  sedificandis,  in  locum 
deperditarum,  Diocletianus  &  Maximiantjs  in  Italia,  Si- 
cilia,  &  tota  Gallia,  intendunt.  (Mamertinus  PanegyristmJ 
Maximianus  Consulatum  hunc  secundum  init  Treviris, 
absente  .&  occupato  in  oriente  Diocletiano.  (LiviNisus 
in  Pafiegijr.  Brouw.)  CARAUSIUS  in  Britannia,  &  Franci 
f'Menapii)  Bolonice,  plurimas  naves  in  modum  Romanarum 
aedificant,  ad  spolia  (Romanarum)  proviaciarum.  (Eumen. 
Paneg.)     (Vredius,  ilisioria  Flandria:,  p. '651.) 

A.  D.  288.     The  fleets  of  Carausius   triumphant  from   the 
Weser  to  the  Straits  of  Gibraltar.,  and    terrible   in  the 
Mediterranean. 
A.  D.  289.     Carausius  gained  a  magnificent  naval  vic- 
tory over  Maximian. 
(A.  U.  C.  1041.  A.  D.  289).     CARAUSIUS  in    Britannia, 
Franci  (Menapii)  a  Bolonia  ad  Rhenum  usque,  locis  omni- 
bus maritimis,  dominantur,  variis  regibus,  .j.  belli  Ducibus 
creatis,      Dukat,    Batavica   rebellio,   nondum  rcstaurata 
classe   Romanorum.      (Mamert.   Paneg )     (Vkedius    Historia 
Flandria,  652). 

A.  D.  290.  Carausius  acknowledged  Emperor  of  Brit- 
ain.* First  grand  phase  of  Frank  (free)  Saxon  and 
Netherlandish  (Menapian)  supremacy. 

'''"'ffl)e  ll^etcLtLe.  SHamjoiiT  j.e  damjvLaM^  La.  fieite, 

J'e.  leiidLs.  aux.  ^ietojis.  LeiLi.  chet  LLkette, 

_fe.  flk  fxcLt  ma.  iiaLeiLi^  tif-e.mk.Le.1^  La.  jSfe.i^i^e.  e.t  L'aiide. 

SPl  Le  ti^aiti^e  ^LLectiiA,  eizLLLeuji.  de  maiz  s.ai^t, 

3*aLu'-  ju'-ujc.  de  ines.  Lieirfailk  ill  aid.  auwice  ma  ma^t, 

yaiL^als.  fuL  fha^iierLU''  a  IHpui fzi^e.  du  ^aiide. " 

William  Stulelefs  "MedaUie  History  of  CAMA  USIUS'" 
{quoting  [?]  Genehrier.) 

TRANSLATION. 

Having  humbled  the  fierce  Maximian's  fire, 

I  gave  freedom  to  Britains,  their  warmest  desire, 


63 
A.  D.  291.  Franks  seUled  in  southern  and  eastern  Bel- 
gium, and  in  the  Gallic  Provinces. 
(A.  U.  C.  1043.  A.  D.  291.)  F  r  a  n  c  i  (Menapii)  e  Bata- 
via  Augustodunum,  sive  Augustam  Cliviorum  obsident,  vulgo 
Cleve  Quo  ex  JtaZia  accurrens  Constantius  cum  Romanis 
legionibus,  obsidionem  solvit,  xnuhosc^yieBatavos,  &Francos 
(Menapii)  captivos,  Ambiano,  Bellovaco,  Tricastino,  Lingoni 
coque  solo,  ad  terram  excolendam,  destinavit.  (Eumen,  Frni- 
egyr,  Sigon.)  (^Sed,  &  Bataviam  Constantius  a  diversis 
Yrancomm  (Sicambri  orYssel  Franks)  Eegibus  occu- 
patam  omni  hoste  purgavit  gentes  ipsa3  in  Roraanas  nationes 
transtulit,  ut  pacem  Romani  imperii  cultu  invarent,  &  arma 
delectu.  (Paneg.  Sigon.)    Tandem  Regibus   F  r  a  n  c  o  r  u  m 

5  a  1  i  o  r  u  m  (Menapii)  Asaeico,  &  Gaisoni,  qui  Bataviam 
[conquered  by  the  aid  of  CARAUSIUS,]  tenuerant  p'ax  eon- 
cessa,  restitutis  Romanorum  castris,  utque  in  terra  sua  Sa- 
lica  .  j  .  (Menapia.)  Z  e  1  a  n  d  i  a,  sese  contirierent  (Pancgijr- 
islcB.) 

A.  D.  292.     Carausius  dispossessed  of  Armorica.  Ter- 
rible defeat  of  the  Franks   off  Cadiz, — the  Trafalgar 
of  the  Illd  Century  as  fatal  to  the   universal  Franco- 
Saxon  naval  supremacy  as  the  Trafalgar  of  the  XlXth 
Century  was  to  Napoleon's  naval  organization. 
A.  U.  C.    1044  (A.  D.  292).     Exstructa    tota    Gallia,  ac 
Sicilia,  classis  Romanorum,  e  mari  Mediterraneo,  per  fretum 
Gibraltar,  in    Oceaniim  inducta,    a    Maximiano  Imperatore, 
junctis    Gallicanis  navibus,    obsidendas    Bolonice   adhibetur, 
quam  occupabant  F  r  a  n  c  i  (Menapii).     Ac  primo    quidem 
innumerabilem  Francorum  (from  the  Euxine,  not   the  Nether- 
lands.    See  Carausius,  pp.  61-63,  80-84,)   classem   in  fu- 
gam  egit,  deinde  in  ipso  mari  valla  castrorum  erexit.    Adfuti, 

6  cum  legionibus  Constantius,  postquam  Rheni  ripam 
milite  Romano  iterum  munivisset,  &  terra  quoque,  quam 
arctissime  Boloniam  obsedit,  Francorum  non  exigua 
manu,  qufc  obsistere  moliebatur,  in  litore  occisa.  Circum- 
vallatio'ne  peracta  Maximianus  &  Constantius  Bolonia 
cum  exercitus  parte  Teruanam  (Terouanne)  venit,  atque 
Ariacum  (Arcis-sur-Aube)  ;  &,  quod  sestas  esset  siccissiraa, 
etjam,  in  avia  paludum,  railitem  duxit,  Ubi  terra  adhuc 
submadida  cedebat  ad  nixum,  &  pressa  vestigium  hauriebat, 

While  my  valor  made  tremble  the  Land  and  the  Sea — 
If  ihe  traitor  AUectus,  who  envied  my  state, 
Had  not  paid  all  my  favors  by  hastening  my  fate 
The  World's  vast  Imperially  'd  fallen  to  me. 


64 

ut  loquuntu'r  Panegyristas  ;  Monlem  Cassdlum,  turn  Casiellum 
Menapiorum,  cepisse  Maximianum,  fugientibus  Francis,  ju- 
dicio  est.  (??) 

Cum  itaque,  neq  ;  perfugia  sylvarum,  ad  Scaldim,  neq  ; 
avia  paludum,  Francos  tegere  possent,  eorum  Reges, 
intra  Legiam  (Lys)  .feOceanum,  Genobon  &Esatech,  sese 
Maximiano  &  CoNSTANTio  dedidere,  ut  scribunt  Panegyr- 
istae.  Verum  ex  Eutropio,  ipsisq;  met  Panegyricis,  con- 
slat  CUM  BELLA  FRUSTEA  TENXA  ESSENT,  AD  ESTREMUM 
PACEM    CONVENISSE      INTER    MaXIMIANUM,    &   CoNSTANTlUM 

Rom.  Imp.  ;  Carausiam  &  Reges  Francorum  ;  qua 
statutum  :  CARAUSIUM  Britanniaji,  pro  Romanis,  adver- 
sus  Barbaras  ad  vitam  possideret,  Genobon  regnum  ee- 

TINERET,    ESATECH   DIGNITATEM   ALIQTJAM.      ATJT    MUNTTSj  in 

Romano  militia,  consequeretur  ;  ac  viri  iraderentur,  turn 
in  militiam  Romanorum,  turn  qui  Nerviorum  &  Trevirorum 
aiua,  prseteritis  bellis  inculta,  &  sine  fructu  jacentia,  ex- 
colerent  ;  de  reliquo  intra  suos  limites  se  continerent ;  ac 
Bolonia,  ut  vetus  castrum  Romanorum,  Maximiano  &  Con- 
stantio  dederetur.  (Eutrop.  Aur.  Victor.  Panegyr.)  (Vre- 
Dius,  Historia  Flandrice,  652-'3.)  This  panegyrist  concedes 
every  thing.  Carausius  maintained  his  claims  ;  his 
Vassal  or  Ally  and  Fellow  countrymen  retained  possession 
of  his  kingdom  against  the  whole  -power  of  Rome. 

A.  D.  592— '3.     Carausius    successful  in   his    Batavian 
cam])aign,  and  to  the  last   "kept  back  the  revenues 
of  Britain   and   Batavia.     (Camden's     "  Britannia," 
page  312.) 

A.  D.  293— '4.  Death  of  Carausius.  Ailectus,  tyrant 
in  Britain. 

A.  D.  296.  Maximian  nominally  in  command  upon  the 
Rhine.  Britain  re-conquered  by  the  Romans  under 
Constantius  Chlorus  and  his  lieutenant-general  As- 
depiodatus,  Prasfect  of  the  Praetorian  Guard. 

A.D.  303.  Constantius  made  an  indecisive  campaign  in 
the  Netherlands.  Large  numbers  of  Franks  however 
deported  into  Gaul,  and  the  Roman  frontier  proper 
assured. 

A.  D.  304.  Constantine  organized  a  fleet  upon  the  Rhine, 
constructed  forts,  and  strengthened  the  Roman  garri- 
sons, in  order  to  protect  the  imperial  territory  ;  de- 
306  feated  the  Franks,  who  had  again  burst  into  Gaul, 
delivered  over  bis  prisoners,  (men,  women  and  child- 
ren,) to  the  most  frightful  deaths  ;  and  caused  large 
numbers,  [among  them  two  of  their  kings,  A  s  c  a  r  i  c